This is a modern-English version of Toilers of the Sea, originally written by Hugo, Victor. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

EVERYMAN’S LIBRARY
EDITED BY ERNEST RHYS

FICTION

HUGO’S TOILERS OF THE SEA

NOW NEWLY COMPLETED FROM
W. MOY THOMAS’S TRANSLATION
INTRODUCTION BY ERNEST RHYS


THIS IS NO. 509 OF EVERYMAN’S
LIBRARY
. THE PUBLISHERS WILL
BE PLEASED TO SEND FREELY TO ALL
APPLICANTS A LIST OF THE PUBLISHED
AND PROJECTED VOLUMES ARRANGED
UNDER THE FOLLOWING SECTIONS:
TRAVEL · SCIENCE · FICTION
THEOLOGY & PHILOSOPHY
HISTORY · CLASSICAL
FOR YOUNG PEOPLE
ESSAYS · ORATORY
POETRY & DRAMA
BIOGRAPHY
REFERENCE
ROMANCE
THE ORDINARY EDITION IS BOUND
IN CLOTH WITH GILT DESIGN AND
COLOURED TOP. THERE IS ALSO A
LIBRARY EDITION IN REINFORCED CLOTH
J.M. DENT & SONS LTD.
ALDINE HOUSE, BEDFORD STREET, LONDON. W.C.2
E.P. DUTTON & CO.
681 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

First Issue of this Edition 1911
Reprinted 1913, 1917, 1920, 1928


Printed in Great Britain

First Issue of this Edition 1911
Reprinted 1913, 1917, 1920, 1928


Printed in Great Britain


INTRODUCTION

Victor Hugo was thinking much of Æschylus and his Prometheus at the time he conceived the figure of Gilliatt, heroic warrer with the elements. But it is to a creature of the Gothic mind like Byron’s Manfred, and not to any earlier, or classic, type of the eternal rebellion against fate or time or circumstance, that Hugo’s readers will be tempted to turn for the fellow to his Guernsey hero:

Victor Hugo was heavily influenced by Æschylus and his Prometheus when he created the character of Gilliatt, the heroic warrior against the elements. However, it’s more to a figure from the Gothic tradition, like Byron’s Manfred, rather than any earlier or classic type of eternal rebellion against fate, time, or circumstance, that Hugo’s readers might compare to his Guernsey hero:

“My joy was in the wilderness—to breathe
The difficult air of the iced mountain’s top,
Where the birds dare not build—nor insects wing
Flit o’er the herbless granite; or to plunge
Into the torrent, and to roll along
On the swift whirl of the new-breaking wave
Of river-stream, or ocean, in their flow.”

“My happiness was in the wild—to breathe
The harsh air at the top of the frozen mountain,
Where birds don’t dare to nest—nor do insects
Flutter over the bare granite; or to dive
Into the rushing water, and to be swept
Along on the fast whirl of the newly-breaking wave
Of a river or ocean, in their flow.”

The island of Guernsey was Gilliatt’s Alp and sea-solitude, where he, too, had his avalanches waiting to fall “like foam from the round ocean of old Hell.” And as Byron figured his own revolt against the bonds in Manfred, so Hugo, being in exile, put himself with lyrical and rhetorical impetuosity into the island marcou and child of destiny that he concocted with “a little sand and a little blood and a deal of fantasy” in the years 1864 and 1865. There is a familiar glimpse of the Hugo household to be had in the first winter of its transference to the Channel Islands, years before Les Travailleurs was written, which betrays the mood from which finally sprang this concrete fable of the man-at-odds. It was the end of November 1852, and a father and his younger son sat in a room of a house of Marine Terrace, Jersey—a plain, unpicturesque house; square, hard in outline, and newly whitewashed,—Methodism, said Hugo, in stones and mortar. Outside its windows the rain fell and the wind blew: the house was like a thing benumbed by the angry noise. The two inmates sat plunged in thought, possibly thinking of the sad significance of these beginnings of winter and of exile which had arrived together. At length the son (François Hugo) asked the father what he meant to do during their exile, which he had already predicted would be long? The father said, “I shall look at the sea.” Then came a silence, broken by a question as to what the son would do? To which he replied that he would translate Shakespeare.

The island of Guernsey was Gilliatt’s mountain and sea solitude, where he had his own challenges waiting to crash down “like foam from the round ocean of old Hell.” Just as Byron expressed his own rebellion against constraints in Manfred, Hugo, in exile, passionately immersed himself in the island he imagined—a mix of “a little sand and a little blood and a lot of fantasy” during 1864 and 1865. We get a familiar glimpse of the Hugo family during their first winter in the Channel Islands, years before Les Travailleurs was written, which reveals the mood that ultimately inspired this concrete fable of the man in conflict. It was late November 1852, and a father and his younger son were sitting in a room of a plain, unremarkable house on Marine Terrace, Jersey—square, stiff in shape, and freshly whitewashed—Methodism, as Hugo put it, in stone and mortar. Outside the windows, the rain was falling and the wind was blowing: the house felt numbed by the harsh noise. The two occupants sat lost in thought, possibly reflecting on the sad significance of the harsh beginnings of winter and the exile that had come together. Finally, the son (François Hugo) asked the father what he planned to do during their exile, which he had already anticipated would be lengthy. The father replied, “I shall look at the sea.” There was a silence that followed, then the father asked what the son would do. He replied that he would translate Shakespeare.

Victor Hugo’s own study or eulogy of Shakespeare was written as a preamble to his son’s translation of the plays. It is not too much to connect the new and ample creative work that followed, including his great novel of Revolution, Les Misérables, and his poems in La Légende des Siècles (first series) with the double artistic stimulus gained from this conditioned solitude and his closer acquaintance with the dramatic mind of that “giant of the great art of the ages,” as he termed our English poet in the book already quoted from.

Victor Hugo’s own study or tribute to Shakespeare was written as an introduction to his son’s translation of the plays. It’s not an exaggeration to connect the extensive creative work that followed, including his monumental novel of Revolution, Les Misérables, and his poems in La Légende des Siècles (first series), with the dual artistic inspiration he gained from this deliberate solitude and his deeper understanding of the dramatic genius of that “giant of the great art of the ages,” as he referred to our English poet in the previously mentioned book.

The Shakespeare book is dated from Hauteville House, 1864. Les Travailleurs from the same quarters, March 1866. The Hugos had perforce suddenly left Jersey for Guernsey in 1855, owing to the gibes and flouts of an unlucky revolutionary Jersey journal, L’Homme, at the two governments: Victor Hugo being already a marked man for his pains. The Guernsey house he inhabited for so many years had a spacious study in its upper story, with a large window, free to the sun and to the sea. Here he wrote, tirelessly, tremendously, as his custom was: beginning betimes in the early morning, and writing on till the time for his déjeuner: standing at a tall desk to write in his sea-tower. You must turn to certain of his poems and to the pages of Les Misérables and Les Travailleurs for the mental colours and phantasmagoria of those days and years.

The Shakespeare book is from Hauteville House, 1864. Les Travailleurs came from there as well, in March 1866. The Hugos had to leave Jersey for Guernsey in 1855 because of the mockery and insults from an unfortunate revolutionary Jersey newspaper, L’Homme, toward the two governments: Victor Hugo was already a target for his activism. The Guernsey house where he lived for many years had a spacious study on the upper floor, with a large window that welcomed the sun and the sea. Here he wrote tirelessly, as was his habit: starting early in the morning and working until it was time for his déjeuner, standing at a tall desk in his sea tower. You should look at some of his poems and the pages of Les Misérables and Les Travailleurs to capture the thoughts and imagination of those days and years.

It would be easy to point out, resuming an immense amount of criticism of his romances and of this story in particular, the defects on the side of dramatic and true life-likeness to be found in Hugo’s prose-narrative. But it is more helpful in turning to a story-book to know what has been said unreservedly in its favour. Hugo’s greatest appreciator was superlative in his praise, and it need hardly be explained that it was Swinburne who brought his tribute to the romance of Gilliatt also, after positing the parallel claims of Hugo’s five chief romances. Of the five, they were not, he said, to be comparatively classified in order of merit. “But I may perhaps be permitted to say without fear of deserved rebuke that none is to me personally a treasure of greater price than Les Travailleurs de la Mer. The splendid energy of the book makes the superhuman energy of the hero seem not only possible but natural, and his triumph over all physical impossibilities not only natural but inevitable.” Swinburne’s love for the Channel Islands, and his poems inspired by them, were mainly due as we know to Hugo’s life and his books lived and written there.

It would be easy to point out, revisiting a lot of criticism of his romances and this story in particular, the flaws in the dramatic and realistic elements of Hugo’s prose-narrative. However, it’s more useful when looking at a story to consider what has been said in its favor. Hugo’s biggest admirer was extremely generous in his praise, and it’s no surprise that it was Swinburne who acknowledged the romance of Gilliatt as well, after highlighting the equal value of Hugo’s five main romances. Of these five, he stated, they shouldn’t be ranked in order of merit. “But I might be allowed to say without fear of justified criticism that none is personally more precious to me than Les Travailleurs de la Mer. The book's magnificent energy makes the hero’s superhuman strength seem not only possible but natural, and his victory over all physical challenges not just natural but inevitable.” Swinburne’s passion for the Channel Islands, along with the poems he wrote inspired by them, mainly stemmed from Hugo’s life and the works he created while living there.

E.R.

ER

The following is a list of the chief publications of Victor Hugo:—

The following is a list of the main publications of Victor Hugo:—

Poetical Works:—Nouvelles Odes, 1824; Odes et Poésies Diverses, 1822; Odes et Ballades, 1826; Les Orientales, 1829; Feuilles d’Automne, 1831; Les Chants du Crépuscule, 1835; Les Voix Intérieures, 1837; Les Rayons et les Ombres, 1840; Odes sur Napoléon, 1840; Les Châtiments, 1853; Les Contemplations, 1856; La Légende des Siècles (1st part), 1859; Les Chansons des Rues et des Bois, 1865; L’Année Terrible, 1872; La Légende des Siècles (2nd part), 1877; L’Art d’être Grand-père, 1877; Le Pape, 1878; La Pitié Suprême, 1879; L’Âne, 1880; Religion et Religions, 1880; Les Quatre Vents de l’Esprit, 1881; La Légende des Siècles (3rd part), 1883.

Poetry Collection:—Nouvelles Odes, 1824; Odes et Poésies Diverses, 1822; Odes et Ballades, 1826; Les Orientales, 1829; Feuilles d’Automne, 1831; Les Chants du Crépuscule, 1835; Les Voix Intérieures, 1837; Les Rayons et les Ombres, 1840; Odes sur Napoléon, 1840; Les Châtiments, 1853; Les Contemplations, 1856; La Légende des Siècles (1st part), 1859; Les Chansons des Rues et des Bois, 1865; L’Année Terrible, 1872; La Légende des Siècles (2nd part), 1877; L’Art d’être Grand-père, 1877; Le Pape, 1878; La Pitié Suprême, 1879; L’Âne, 1880; Religion et Religions, 1880; Les Quatre Vents de l’Esprit, 1881; La Légende des Siècles (3rd part), 1883.

Dramatic Works:—Cromwell, 1827; Amy Robsart, 1828; Hernani, 1830; Marion Delorme, 1831; Le Roi s’amuse, 1832; Lucrèce Borgia, 1833; Marie Tudor, 1833; Angelo, Tyran de Padoue, 1835; La Esmeralda (libretto for Opera), 1836; Ruy Blas, 1838; Burgraves, 1843; Torquemada, 1882.

Dramatic Pieces:—Cromwell, 1827; Amy Robsart, 1828; Hernani, 1830; Marion Delorme, 1831; Le Roi s’amuse, 1832; Lucrèce Borgia, 1833; Marie Tudor, 1833; Angelo, Tyran de Padoue, 1835; La Esmeralda (libretto for Opera), 1836; Ruy Blas, 1838; Burgraves, 1843; Torquemada, 1882.

Novels and other Prose Works:—Hans d’Islande, 1823; Bug-Jargal (enlarged for book form), 1826; Le Dernier Jour d’un Condamné, 1829; Notre-Dame de Paris, 1831; Étude sur Mirabeau, 1834; Claude Gueux, 1834; Le Rhin, 1842; Napoléon le Petit, 1852; Les Misérables, 1862; Littérature et Philosophie mélées, 1864; William Shakespeare, 1864; Les Travailleurs de la Mer, 1866; L’Homme qui rit, 1869; Actes et Paroles, 1872; Quatre-Vingt-Treize, 1873; Histoire d’un Crime, 1877; Discours pour Voltaire, 1878; Le Domaine public payant, 1878; L’Archipel de la Manche, 1883.

Novels and other Prose Writing:—Hans d’Islande, 1823; Bug-Jargal (expanded for book format), 1826; The Last Day of a Condemned Man, 1829; Notre-Dame de Paris, 1831; Study on Mirabeau, 1834; Claude Gueux, 1834; The Rhine, 1842; Napoleon the Little, 1852; Les Misérables, 1862; Literature and Mixed Philosophy, 1864; William Shakespeare, 1864; The Toilers of the Sea, 1866; The Man Who Laughs, 1869; Acts and Words, 1872; Ninety-Three, 1873; A Story of a Crime, 1877; Speech for Voltaire, 1878; The Paying Public Domain, 1878; The Channel Archipelago, 1883.

Hugo left a mass of manuscripts, of which some have been published since his death:—Le Théatre en Liberté, La Fin de Satan, Dieu, Choses Vues, Tonte la Lyre, Océan, En Voyage, Postscriptum de ma Vie.

Hugo left a collection of manuscripts, some of which have been published since his death:—Le Théatre en Liberté, La Fin de Satan, Dieu, Choses Vues, Tonte la Lyre, Océan, En Voyage, Postscriptum de ma Vie.

An Edition Définitive of his works in 48 volumes was published 1880-5.

A definitive edition of his works in 48 volumes was published from 1880 to 1885.

Translations:—Of novels, 28 vols., 1895, 1899, etc.; of dramas, by I.G. Burnham, 1895. Separate translations of prose and poetical works.

Translations:—Of novels, 28 volumes, 1895, 1899, etc.; of plays, by I.G. Burnham, 1895. Individual translations of prose and poetry.

Life:—Among the biographies and appreciations are:—Sainte-Beuve, Biographie des Contemporains, vol. iv., 1831; Portraits Contemporains, vol. i., 1846; Victor Hugo raconté par un témoin de sa vie (Madame Hugo), 1863; A. Barbou, 1880 (trans. 1881); E. Biré, Victor Hugo avant 1830, 1883; après 1830, 1891; après 1852, 1894; F.W.H. Myers, Essays, 1883; Paul de Saint Victor, 1885, 1892; Alfred Asseline, Victor Hugo intime, 1885; G.B. Smith, 1885; J. Cappon, A Memoir and a Study, 1885; A.C. Swinburne, A Study of Victor Hugo, 1886; E. Dupuy, Victor Hugo, l’homme et le poète, 1886; F.T. Marzials (Great Writers), 1888; Charles Renouvier, Victor Hugo le Poète, 1892; L. Mabilleau, 1893; J.P. Nichol, 1893; C. Renouvier, Victor Hugo le Philosophe, 1900; E. Rigal, 1900; G.V. Hugo, Mon Grand-père, 1902; Juana Lesclide, Victor Hugo intime, 1902; Theophile Gautier, 1902; F. Gregh, Étude sur Victor Hugo, 1905; P. Stapfers, Victor Hugo à Guernsey, 1905.

Life:—Among the biographies and tributes are:—Sainte-Beuve, Biographie des Contemporains, vol. iv., 1831; Portraits Contemporains, vol. i., 1846; Victor Hugo racconté par un témoin de sa vie (Madame Hugo), 1863; A. Barbou, 1880 (trans. 1881); E. Biré, Victor Hugo before 1830, 1883; after 1830, 1891; after 1852, 1894; F.W.H. Myers, Essays, 1883; Paul de Saint Victor, 1885, 1892; Alfred Asseline, Victor Hugo intimate, 1885; G.B. Smith, 1885; J. Cappon, A Memoir and a Study, 1885; A.C. Swinburne, A Study of Victor Hugo, 1886; E. Dupuy, Victor Hugo, the man and the poet, 1886; F.T. Marzials (Great Writers), 1888; Charles Renouvier, Victor Hugo the Poet, 1892; L. Mabilleau, 1893; J.P. Nichol, 1893; C. Renouvier, Victor Hugo the Philosopher, 1900; E. Rigal, 1900; G.V. Hugo, My Grandfather, 1902; Juana Lesclide, Victor Hugo intimate, 1902; Theophile Gautier, 1902; F. Gregh, Study on Victor Hugo, 1905; P. Stapfers, Victor Hugo in Guernsey, 1905.


PREFACE

Religion, Society, and Nature! these are the three struggles of man. They constitute at the same time his three needs. He has need of a faith; hence the temple. He must create; hence the city. He must live; hence the plough and the ship. But these three solutions comprise three perpetual conflicts. The mysterious difficulty of life results from all three. Man strives with obstacles under the form of superstition, under the form of prejudice, and under the form of the elements. A triple ἁναγκη weighs upon us. There is the fatality of dogmas, the oppression of human laws, the inexorability of nature. In Notre Dame de Paris the author denounced the first; in the Misérables he exemplified the second; in this book he indicates the third. With these three fatalities mingles that inward fatality—the supreme ἁναγκη, the human heart.

Religion, Society, and Nature! These are the three struggles of humanity. They represent his three essential needs. He needs faith; that's why we have temples. He needs to create; that's why we build cities. He needs to survive; that's why we have the plough and the ship. Yet, these three solutions bring about three ongoing conflicts. The mysterious challenges of life arise from all three. Humanity grapples with obstacles in the form of superstition, prejudice, and the forces of nature. A triple necessity weighs on us. There’s the rigidity of beliefs, the constraints of laws, and the unyielding nature of the world. In Notre Dame de Paris, the author criticized the first; in Misérables, he illustrated the second; in this book, he addresses the third. Alongside these three fatalities is the inner fatality—the ultimate necessity, the human heart.

Hauteville House,

Hauteville House,

March, 1866.

March 1866.


I DEDICATE THIS BOOK
TO THE
ROCK OF HOSPITALITY AND LIBERTY
TO THAT PORTION OF OLD NORMAN GROUND
INHABITED BY
THE NOBLE LITTLE NATION OF THE SEA
TO THE ISLAND OF GUERNSEY
SEVERE YET KIND, MY PRESENT ASYLUM
PERHAPS MY TOMB.

I DEDICATE THIS BOOK
TO THE
ROCK OF HOSPITALITY AND FREEDOM
TO THAT PART OF OLD NORMAN LAND
HOME TO
THE NOBLE LITTLE NATION OF THE SEA
TO THE ISLAND OF GUERNSEY
HARSH YET COMPASSIONATE, MY CURRENT SHELTER
MAYBE MY FINAL RESTING PLACE.


CONTENTS

PART I
SIEUR CLUBIN
Book I.—The Story of a Bad Reputation
CHAP. PAGE
I.A Word written on a White Page1
II.The Bû de la Rue3
III.For your Wife: when you Marry7
IV.An Unpopular Man9
V.More Suspicious Facts about Gilliatt18
VI.The Dutch Sloop20
VII.A Fit Tenant for a Haunted House25
VIII.The Gild-Holm-’Ur Seat27
Book II — Mess Lethierry
I.A Troubled Life, but a Quiet Conscience30
II.A Certain Predilection32
III.The Old Sea Language33
IV.One is Vulnerable where one Loves35
Book III—Durande and Déruchette
I.Prattle and Smoke37
II.The Old Story of Utopia39
III.Rantaine41
IV.Continuation of the Story of Utopia44
V.The Devil Boat46
VI.Lethierry’s Exaltation50
VII.The same Godfather and the same Patron Saint52
VIII.“Bonnie Dundee”54
IX.The Man who discovered Rantaine’s Character57
X.Long Yarns58
XI.Matrimonial Prospects60
XII.An Anomaly in the Character of Lethierry61
XIII.Thoughtlessness adds a Grace to Beauty65

Book IV.—The Bagpipe
I.Streaks of Fire on the Horizon67
II.The Unknown unfolds itself by Degrees69
III.The Air “Bonnie Dundee” finds an Echo on the Hill71
IV.“A serenade by night may please a lady fair,
But of uncle and of guardian let the troubadour beware.”
Unreleased Comedy
72
V.A Deserved Success has always its Detractors74
VI.The Sloop Cashmere saves a Shipwrecked Crew75
VII.How an Idler had the Good Fortune to be seen by a Fisherman77

Book V.—The Handgun
I.Conversations at the Jean Auberge80
II.Clubin observes Someone86
III.Clubin carries away Something and brings back Nothing88
IV.Pleinmont91
V.The Birds’-nesters96
VI.The Jacressade108
VII.Nocturnal Buyers and Mysterious Sellers114
VIII.A “Cannon” off the Red Ball and the Black117
IX.Useful Information for Persons who expect or fear the Arrival of Letters from beyond Sea125
Book VI.—The Drunken Steersman and the Sober Captain
I.The Douvres130
II.An Unexpected Flask of Brandy132
III.Conversations interrupted135
IV.Captain Clubin displays all his great Qualities142
V.Clubin reaches the Crowning-point of Glory147
VI.The Interior of an Abyss suddenly revealed151
VII.An Unexpected Dénouement158

Book VII.—The Risk of Opening a Book Randomly
I.The Pearl at the Foot of a Precipice162
II.Much Astonishment on the Western Coast169
III.A Quotation from the Bible173
PART II
MALICIOUS GILLIATT
Book I — The Rock
I.The Place which is difficult to reach, and difficult to leave181
II.A Catalogue of Disasters186
III.Sound; but not Safe188
IV.A Preliminary Survey190
V.A Word upon the Secret Co-operations of the Elements192
VI.A Stable for the Horse196
VII.A Chamber for the Voyager198
VIII.Importunæque Volucres205
IX.The Rock, and how Gilliatt used it207
X.The Forge210
XI.Discovery214
XII.The Interior of an Edifice under the Sea217
XIII.What was seen there; and what perceived dimly219

Book II.—The Work
I.The Resources of one who has nothing225
II.Wherein Shakespeare and Æschylus meet227
III.Gilliatt’s Masterpiece comes to the Rescue of that of Lethierry229
IV.Sub Re232
V.Sub Umbra237
VI.Gilliatt places the Sloop in readiness242
VII.Sudden Danger244
VIII.Movement rather than Progress247
IX.A Slip between Cup and Lip250
X.Sea-warnings252
XI.A Word to the Wise is enough255
Book III — The Struggle
I.Extremes meet258
II.The Ocean Winds259
III.The Noises explained262
IV.Turba Turma265
V.Gilliatt’s Alternatives267
VI.The Combat268
Book IV.—Challenges Ahead
I.He who is Hungry is not Alone280
II.The Monster296
III.Another Kind of Sea-combat297
IV.Nothing is hidden; Nothing lost299
V.The Fatal Difference between Six Inches and Two Feet302
VI.De Profundis ad Altum306
VII.The Appeal is heard311
PART III
DÉRUCHETTE
Book I.—Night and Moon
I.The Harbour Bell315
II.The Harbour Bell again327
Book II.—Gratitude and Tyranny
I.Joy surrounded by Tortures335
II.The Leathern Trunk343

Book III.—The Departure of the “Cashmere”
I.The Havelet near the Church346
II.Despair confronts Despair348
III.The Forethought of Self-sacrifice355
IV.For your Wife: when you Marry359
V.The Great Tomb362

TOILERS OF THE SEA

PART I.—SIEUR CLUBIN

BOOK I

THE HISTORY OF A BAD REPUTATION

I

A WORD WRITTEN ON A WHITE PAGE

Christmas Day in the year 182- was somewhat remarkable in the island of Guernsey. Snow fell on that day. In the Channel Islands a frosty winter is uncommon, and a fall of snow is an event.

Christmas Day in the year 182- was quite notable on the island of Guernsey. Snow fell that day. In the Channel Islands, a frosty winter is rare, and snowfall is a significant event.

On that Christmas morning, the road which skirts the seashore from St. Peter’s Port to the Vale was clothed in white. From midnight till the break of day the snow had been falling. Towards nine o’clock, a little after the rising of the wintry sun, as it was too early yet for the Church of England folks to go to St. Sampson’s, or for the Wesleyans to repair to Eldad Chapel, the road was almost deserted. Throughout that portion of the highway which separates the first from the second tower, only three foot-passengers could be seen. These were a child, a man, and a woman. Walking at a distance from each other, these wayfarers had no visible connection. The child, a boy of about eight years old, had stopped, and was looking curiously at the wintry scene. The man walked behind the woman, at a distance of about a hundred paces. Like her he was coming from the direction of the church of St. Sampson. The appearance of the man, who was still young, was something between that of a workman and a sailor. He wore his working-day clothes—a kind of Guernsey shirt of coarse brown stuff, and trousers partly concealed by tarpaulin leggings—a costume which seemed to indicate that, notwithstanding the holy day, he was going to no place of worship. His heavy shoes of rough leather, with their[Pg 2] soles covered with large nails, left upon the snow, as he walked, a print more like that of a prison lock than the foot of a man. The woman, on the contrary, was evidently dressed for church. She wore a large mantle of black silk, wadded, under which she had coquettishly adjusted a dress of Irish poplin, trimmed alternately with white and pink; but for her red stockings, she might have been taken for a Parisian. She walked on with a light and free step, so little suggestive of the burden of life that it might easily be seen that she was young. Her movements possessed that subtle grace which indicates the most delicate of all transitions—that soft intermingling, as it were, of two twilights—the passage from the condition of a child to that of womanhood. The man seemed to take no heed of her.

On that Christmas morning, the road along the seashore from St. Peter’s Port to the Vale was covered in white. From midnight until dawn, the snow had been falling. Around nine o’clock, shortly after the winter sun came up, it was still early for the Church of England people to head to St. Sampson’s or for the Wesleyans to go to Eldad Chapel, so the road was nearly empty. Along that part of the highway between the first and second tower, only three pedestrians could be seen: a child, a man, and a woman. They were walking at a distance from each other, with no visible connection. The child, a boy of about eight years, had stopped and was curiously gazing at the winter scene. The man walked behind the woman, about a hundred paces back. Like her, he was coming from the direction of St. Sampson’s church. The man, who was still young, had an appearance somewhere between a worker and a sailor. He wore his everyday clothes—a rough brown Guernsey shirt and trousers partially hidden by tarpaulin leggings—an outfit that suggested he was not headed to any place of worship despite it being a holy day. His heavy, rough leather shoes, with soles covered in large nails, left prints in the snow that looked more like the mark of a prison lock than a man’s foot. The woman, on the other hand, was clearly dressed for church. She wore a large black silk mantle, wadded, and beneath it, she had stylishly chosen a dress of Irish poplin, trimmed in alternating white and pink. If it weren’t for her red stockings, one might think she was from Paris. She walked with a light and carefree step, so little indicative of the burdens of life that it was evident she was young. Her movements had that subtle grace that suggests the most delicate of transitions—the soft blending, so to speak, of two twilights—the shift from childhood to womanhood. The man seemed oblivious to her.

Suddenly, near a group of oaks at the corner of a field, and at the spot called the Basses Maisons, she turned, and the movement seemed to attract the attention of the man. She stopped, seemed to reflect a moment, then stooped, and the man fancied that he could discern that she was tracing with her finger some letters in the snow. Then she rose again, went on her way at a quicker pace, turned once more, this time smiling, and disappeared to the left of the roadway, by the footpath under the hedges which leads to the Ivy Castle. When she had turned for the second time, the man had recognised her as Déruchette, a charming girl of that neighbourhood.

Suddenly, near a cluster of oak trees at the edge of a field, in a spot known as the Basses Maisons, she turned, and her movement seemed to catch the man's attention. She paused, appeared to think for a moment, then bent down, and the man thought he could see her tracing some letters in the snow with her finger. Then she stood up again, picked up her pace, turned once more—this time with a smile—and disappeared to the left of the road, down the footpath under the hedges that leads to Ivy Castle. When she turned for the second time, the man recognized her as Déruchette, a lovely girl from that area.

The man felt no need of quickening his pace; and some minutes later he found himself near the group of oaks. Already he had ceased to think of the vanished Déruchette; and if, at that moment, a porpoise had appeared above the water, or a robin had caught his eye in the hedges, it is probable that he would have passed on his way. But it happened that his eyes were fixed upon the ground; his gaze fell mechanically upon the spot where the girl had stopped. Two little footprints were there plainly visible; and beside them he read this word, evidently written by her in the snow—

The man didn’t feel the need to speed up; and a few minutes later, he found himself near the group of oaks. He had already stopped thinking about the lost Déruchette; and if, at that moment, a porpoise had surfaced or a robin had caught his eye in the bushes, he probably would have just kept going. But his eyes were focused on the ground; he automatically noticed the spot where the girl had stopped. Two small footprints were clearly visible, and next to them, he saw this word, obviously written by her in the snow—

“GILLIATT.”

“Gilliatt.”

It was his own name.

It was his name.

He lingered for awhile motionless, looking at the letters, the little footprints, and the snow; and then walked on, evidently in a thoughtful mood.[Pg 3]

He stood still for a moment, staring at the letters, the tiny footprints, and the snow; then he continued on, clearly lost in thought.[Pg 3]


II

THE BÛ DE LA RUE

Gilliatt lived in the parish of St. Sampson. He was not liked by his neighbours; and there were reasons for that fact.

Gilliatt lived in the St. Sampson parish. He wasn't liked by his neighbors, and there were reasons for that.

To begin with, he lived in a queer kind of “haunted” dwelling. In the islands of Jersey and Guernsey, sometimes in the country, but often in streets with many inhabitants, you will come upon a house the entrance to which is completely barricaded. Holly bushes obstruct the doorway, hideous boards, with nails, conceal the windows below; while the casements of the upper stories are neither closed nor open: for all the window-frames are barred, but the glass is broken. If there is a little yard, grass grows between its stones; and the parapet of its wall is crumbling away. If there is a garden, it is choked with nettles, brambles, and hemlock, and strange insects abound in it. The chimneys are cracked, the roof is falling in; so much as can be seen from without of the rooms presents a dismantled appearance. The woodwork is rotten; the stone mildewed. The paper of the walls has dropped away and hangs loose, until it presents a history of the bygone fashions of paper-hangings—the scrawling patterns of the time of the Empire, the crescent-shaped draperies of the Directory, the balustrades and pillars of the days of Louis XVI. The thick draperies of cobwebs, filled with flies, indicate the quiet reign long enjoyed by innumerable spiders. Sometimes a broken jug may be noticed on a shelf. Such houses are considered to be haunted. Satan is popularly believed to visit them by night. Houses are like the human beings who inhabit them. They become to their former selves what the corpse is to the living body. A superstitious belief among the people is sufficient to reduce them to this state of death. Then their aspect is terrible. These ghostly houses are common in the Channel Islands.

To start, he lived in a strange kind of “haunted” house. In the islands of Jersey and Guernsey, sometimes in rural areas, but often in populated streets, you might come across a home with its entrance completely blocked off. Holly bushes block the doorway, ugly boards with nails cover the lower windows; while the upper window frames are neither sealed nor fully opened: all the frames are barred, but the glass is broken. If there’s a small yard, grass grows through the stones; and the wall’s edge is crumbling. If there’s a garden, it’s overrun with nettles, brambles, and hemlock, and strange insects swarm in it. The chimneys are cracked, the roof is caving in; what can be seen from outside in the rooms looks abandoned. The woodwork is rotting; the stone is moldy. The wallpaper has peeled away and hangs loosely, revealing a history of past wallpaper trends—the swirling designs from the Empire period, the crescent-shaped drapes from the Directory, the balustrades and pillars from the era of Louis XVI. Thick cobwebs filled with flies signal the long reign of countless spiders. Occasionally, a broken jug can be seen on a shelf. These houses are thought to be haunted. It's commonly believed that Satan visits them at night. Homes reflect the people who live in them. They turn into what a corpse is to a living body. A superstitious belief among the locals is enough to condemn them to this state of death. Then their appearance is dreadful. These eerie houses are common in the Channel Islands.

The rural and maritime populations are easily moved with notions of the active agency of the powers of evil. Among the Channel Isles, and on the neighbouring coast of France, the ideas of the people on this subject are deeply rooted. In their view, Beelzebub has his ministers in all parts of the earth. It is certain that Belphegor is the ambassador from the infernal regions in France, Hutgin in Italy, Belial in Turkey, Thamuz in Spain, Martinet in Switzerland, and Mammon in England.[Pg 4] Satan is an Emperor just like any other: a sort of Satan Cæsar. His establishment is well organised. Dagon is grand almoner, Succor Benoth chief of the Eunuchs; Asmodeus, banker at the gaming-table; Kobal, manager of the theatre, and Verdelet, grand-master of the ceremonies. Nybbas is the court-fool; Wierus, a savant, a good strygologue, and a man of much learning in demonology, calls Nybbas the great parodist.

The rural and coastal communities are easily influenced by ideas about the active role of evil forces. In the Channel Islands and along the nearby coast of France, these beliefs run deep. They think that Beelzebub has his agents everywhere on earth. It's clear that Belphegor is the ambassador from hell in France, Hutgin in Italy, Belial in Turkey, Thamuz in Spain, Martinet in Switzerland, and Mammon in England.[Pg 4] Satan is an emperor just like any other: a kind of Satan Caesar. His organization is well-structured. Dagon is the chief treasurer, Succor Benoth heads the eunuchs; Asmodeus is the banker at the gambling table; Kobal runs the theater, and Verdelet is the master of ceremonies. Nybbas is the court jester; Wierus, a scholar and expert in demonology, refers to Nybbas as the master of parody.

The Norman fishermen, who frequent the Channel, have many precautions to take at sea, by reason of the illusions with which Satan environs them. It has long been an article of popular faith, that Saint Maclou inhabited the great square rock called Ortach, in the sea between Aurigny and the Casquets; and many old sailors used to declare that they had often seen him there, seated and reading in a book. Accordingly the sailors, as they passed, were in the habit of kneeling many times before the Ortach rock, until the day when the fable was destroyed, and the truth took its place. For it has been discovered, and is now well established, that the lonely inhabitant of the rock is not a saint, but a devil. This evil spirit, whose name is Jochmus, had the impudence to pass himself off, for many centuries, as Saint Maclou. Even the Church herself is not proof against snares of this kind. The demons Raguhel, Oribel, and Tobiel, were regarded as saints until the year 745; when Pope Zachary, having at length exposed them, turned them out of saintly company. This sort of weeding of the saintly calendar is certainly very useful; but it can only be practised by very accomplished judges of devils and their ways.

The Norman fishermen who sail the Channel have to be cautious at sea because of the illusions that surround them. For a long time, people believed that Saint Maclou lived on the large rock known as Ortach, located in the sea between Aurigny and the Casquets; many old sailors claimed they often saw him there, sitting and reading a book. As a result, sailors used to kneel multiple times before the Ortach rock as they passed by, until the day when the myth was debunked and the truth emerged. It has been revealed and is now widely accepted that the lonely inhabitant of the rock is not a saint but a devil. This evil spirit, named Jochmus, falsely posed as Saint Maclou for centuries. Even the Church isn’t immune to these kinds of deceptions. The demons Raguhel, Oribel, and Tobiel were treated as saints until the year 745, when Pope Zachary finally exposed them and removed them from the list of saints. This kind of cleansing of the saintly roster is definitely useful, but it can only be done by those with a deep understanding of demons and their tricks.

The old inhabitants of these parts relate—though all this refers to bygone times—that the Catholic population of the Norman Archipelago was once, though quite involuntarily, even in more intimate correspondence with the powers of darkness than the Huguenots themselves. How this happened, however, we do not pretend to say; but it is certain that the people suffered considerable annoyance from this cause. It appears that Satan had taken a fancy to the Catholics, and sought their company a good deal; a circumstance which has given rise to the belief that the devil is more Catholic than Protestant. One of his most insufferable familiarities consisted in paying nocturnal visits to married Catholics in bed, just at the moment when the husband had fallen fast asleep, and the wife had begun to doze; a fruitful source of domestic trouble. Patouillet was of opinion that a faithful biography of Voltaire ought not to be without some allusion to this practice of the evil one. The truth of all[Pg 5] this is perfectly well known, and described in the forms of excommunication in the rubric de erroribus nocturnis et de semine diabolorum. The practice was raging particularly at St. Helier’s towards the end of the last century, probably as a punishment for the Revolution; for the evil consequences of revolutionary excesses are incalculable. However this may have been, it is certain that this possibility of a visit from the demon at night, when it is impossible to see distinctly, or even in slumber, caused much embarrassment among orthodox dames. The idea of giving to the world a Voltaire was by no means a pleasant one. One of these, in some anxiety, consulted her confessor on this extremely difficult subject, and the best mode for timely discovery of the cheat. The confessor replied, “In order to be sure that it is your husband by your side, and not a demon, place your hand upon his head. If you find horns, you may be sure there is something wrong.” But this test was far from satisfactory to the worthy dame.

The older residents of this area share—though this all refers to times long past—that the Catholic population of the Norman Archipelago was once, though quite unintentionally, even more closely connected with dark forces than the Huguenots were. How this came to be, we can’t really say; but it’s clear that the people faced significant annoyance because of it. It seems Satan had developed a liking for Catholics and sought out their company quite often, leading to the belief that the devil is more Catholic than Protestant. One of his most unbearable intrusions involved making late-night visits to married Catholics in bed, right when the husband fell deeply asleep, and the wife began to doze off; this was a common source of domestic trouble. Patouillet believed that a true biography of Voltaire shouldn't leave out this practice of the devil. The truth of all this is well-known and is discussed in the excommunication guidelines in the rubric de erroribus nocturnis et de semine diabolorum. This practice was particularly rampant in St. Helier’s toward the end of the last century, likely as a punishment for the Revolution; the negative effects of revolutionary excesses are immeasurable. However it may have been, it’s certain that the possibility of a nighttime visit from the demon, when it’s impossible to see clearly or even while in slumber, caused a lot of distress among faithful women. The thought of giving birth to a Voltaire was quite unnerving. One of these women, feeling anxious, consulted her confessor about this very tricky issue and how to properly identify the imposter. The confessor replied, “To be sure it’s your husband next to you, and not a demon, place your hand on his head. If you feel horns, you can be sure something’s off.” But this test was far from reassuring for the concerned lady.

Gilliatt’s house had been haunted, but it was no longer in that condition; it was for that reason, however, only regarded with more suspicion. No one learned in demonology can be unaware of the fact that, when a sorcerer has installed himself in a haunted dwelling, the devil considers the house sufficiently occupied, and is polite enough to abstain from visiting there, unless called in, like the doctor, on some special occasion.

Gilliatt’s house had been haunted, but it was no longer that way; however, because of this, it was viewed with even more suspicion. Anyone knowledgeable in demonology knows that when a sorcerer has set up residence in a haunted house, the devil sees the place as sufficiently occupied and is courteous enough to stay away unless summoned, much like a doctor, on some special occasion.

This house was known by the name of the Bû de la Rue. It was situated at the extremity of a little promontory, rather of rock than of land, forming a small harbourage apart in the creek of Houmet Paradis. The water at this spot is deep. The house stood quite alone upon the point, almost separated from the island, and with just sufficient ground about it for a small garden, which was sometimes inundated by the high tides. Between the port of St. Sampson and the creek of Houmet Paradis, rises a steep hill, surmounted by the block of towers covered with ivy, and known as Vale Castle, or the Château de l’Archange; so that, at St. Sampson, the Bû de la Rue was shut out from sight.

This house was called the Bû de la Rue. It was located at the edge of a small promontory, more rock than land, creating a little harbor in the creek of Houmet Paradis. The water here is deep. The house stood completely alone on the point, almost detached from the island, with just enough land around it for a small garden, which sometimes got flooded by the high tides. Between the port of St. Sampson and the creek of Houmet Paradis, there’s a steep hill topped with a block of towers covered in ivy, known as Vale Castle or the Château de l’Archange, so that from St. Sampson, the Bû de la Rue was out of sight.

Nothing is commoner than sorcerers in Guernsey. They exercise their profession in certain parishes, in profound indifference to the enlightenment of the nineteenth century. Some of their practices are downright criminal. They set gold boiling, they gather herbs at midnight, they cast sinister looks upon the people’s cattle. When the people consult them they send for bottles containing “water of the sick,” and they are[Pg 6] heard to mutter mysteriously, “the water has a sad look.” In March, 1857, one of them discovered, in water of this kind, seven demons. They are universally feared. Another only lately bewitched a baker “as well as his oven.” Another had the diabolical wickedness to wafer and seal up envelopes “containing nothing inside.” Another went so far as to have on a shelf three bottles labelled “B.” These monstrous facts are well authenticated. Some of these sorcerers are obliging, and for two or three guineas will take on themselves the complaint from which you are suffering. Then they are seen to roll upon their beds, and to groan with pain; and while they are in these agonies the believer exclaims, “There! I am well again.” Others cure all kinds of diseases, by merely tying a handkerchief round the patient’s loins, a remedy so simple that it is astonishing that no one had yet thought of it. In the last century, the Cour Royale of Guernsey bound such folks upon a heap of fagots and burnt them alive. In these days it condemns them to eight weeks’ imprisonment; four weeks on bread and water, and the remainder of the term in solitary confinement. Amant alterna catenæ.

Nothing is more common than sorcerers in Guernsey. They practice their trade in certain areas, completely indifferent to the enlightenment of the 19th century. Some of their actions are downright criminal. They boil gold, gather herbs at midnight, and cast malevolent looks at the local livestock. When people consult them, they fetch bottles of "water of the sick" and are heard to mutter mysteriously, "the water has a sad look." In March 1857, one of them claimed to find seven demons in this type of water. They are universally feared. Another recently bewitched a baker “as well as his oven.” One had the diabolical audacity to seal up envelopes “containing nothing inside.” Another even had three bottles labeled “B” on a shelf. These astonishing facts are well-documented. Some of these sorcerers are accommodating and will, for two or three guineas, take on the illness you are suffering from. Then they are seen rolling on their beds, groaning in pain; while they are in these agonies, the believer exclaims, “There! I’m better now.” Others cure all sorts of ailments just by tying a handkerchief around the patient’s waist, a remedy so simple that it's surprising no one thought of it before. In the last century, the Cour Royale of Guernsey burned such individuals alive on a pile of sticks. Nowadays, it sentences them to eight weeks in prison; four weeks on bread and water and the rest of the time in solitary confinement. Amant alterna catenæ.

The last instance of burning sorcerers in Guernsey took place in 1747. The city authorities devoted one of its squares, the Carrefour du Bordage, to that ceremony. Between 1565 and 1700, eleven sorcerers thus suffered at this spot. As a rule the criminals made confession of their guilt. Torture was used to assist their confession. The Carrefour du Bordage has indeed rendered many other services to society and religion. It was here that heretics were brought to the stake. Under Queen Mary, among other Huguenots burnt here, were a mother and two daughters. The name of this mother was Perrotine Massy. One of the daughters was enceinte, and was delivered of a child even in the midst of the flames. As the old chronicle expresses it, “Son ventre éclata.” The new-born infant rolled out of the fiery furnace. A man named House took it in his arms; but Helier Gosselin the bailli, like a good Catholic as he was, sternly commanded the child to be cast again into the fire.[Pg 7]

The last burning of sorcerers in Guernsey happened in 1747. The city officials dedicated one of its squares, the Carrefour du Bordage, for this ceremony. Between 1565 and 1700, eleven sorcerers were executed at this location. Generally, the criminals confessed their guilt, often under torture. The Carrefour du Bordage has served many purposes for society and religion. It was here that heretics were executed by fire. Under Queen Mary, several Huguenots were burned here, including a mother and her two daughters. The mother’s name was Perrotine Massy. One of the daughters was pregnant and gave birth even as the flames surrounded her. As the old chronicle puts it, “Son ventre éclata.” The newborn baby fell out of the fiery blaze. A man named House picked up the child; however, Helier Gosselin the bailli, being a devout Catholic, firmly ordered that the child be thrown back into the fire.[Pg 7]


III

FOR YOUR WIFE: WHEN YOU MARRY

We must return to Gilliatt.

We need to go back to Gilliatt.

The country people told how, towards the close of the great Revolution, a woman, bringing with her a little child, came to live in Guernsey. She was English, or perhaps French. She had a name which the Guernsey pronunciation and the country folks’ bad spelling had finally converted into “Gilliatt.” She lived alone with the child, which, according to some, was a nephew; according to others, a son or grandson; according to others, again, a strange child whom she was protecting. She had some means; enough to struggle on in a poor way. She had purchased a small plot of ground at La Sergentée, and another at La Roque Crespel, near Rocquaine. The house of the Bû de la Rue was haunted at this period. For more than thirty years no one had inhabited it. It was falling into ruins. The garden, so often invaded by the sea, could produce nothing. Besides noises and lights seen there at night-time, the house had this mysterious peculiarity: any one who should leave there in the evening, upon the mantelpiece, a ball of worsted, a few needles, and a plate filled with soup, would assuredly find, in the morning, the soup consumed, the plate empty, and a pair of mittens ready knitted. The house, demon included, was offered for sale for a few pounds sterling. The stranger woman became the purchaser, evidently tempted by the devil, or by the advantageous bargain.

The local people shared that, towards the end of the great Revolution, a woman with a small child came to live in Guernsey. She was either English or possibly French. Her name, after the Guernsey accent and the locals' poor spelling, ended up being “Gilliatt.” She lived alone with the child, who some said was her nephew, others claimed was her son or grandson, and some believed was a child she was looking after. She had some financial means, just enough to get by in a struggling manner. She bought a small piece of land at La Sergentée and another at La Roque Crespel, close to Rocquaine. The house on Bû de la Rue was haunted at that time. No one had lived there for over thirty years. It was falling apart. The garden, frequently battered by the sea, couldn’t produce anything. Besides strange noises and lights seen at night, the house had this odd trait: anyone who left a ball of yarn, a few needles, and a plate of soup on the mantelpiece in the evening would definitely find the soup eaten, the plate empty, and a pair of mittens knitted by morning. The house, with its ghost included, was up for sale for just a few pounds. The stranger woman decided to buy it, apparently drawn in by the ghost or the good deal.

She did more than purchase the house; she took up her abode there with the child; and from that moment peace reigned within its walls. The Bû de la Rue has found a fit tenant, said the country people. The haunting ceased. There was no longer any light seen there, save that of the tallow candle of the new comer. “Witch’s candle is as good as devil’s torch.” The proverb satisfied the gossips of the neighbourhood.

She didn’t just buy the house; she moved in with the child, and from that moment on, peace settled within its walls. The locals said the Bû de la Rue had found a good tenant. The hauntings stopped. No light was seen there except for the tallow candle of the newcomer. “A witch’s candle is just as good as a devil’s torch.” The saying satisfied the neighborhood gossip.

The woman cultivated some acres of land which belonged to her. She had a good cow, of the sort which produces yellow butter. She gathered her white beans, cauliflowers, and “Golden drop” potatoes. She sold, like other people, her parsnips by the tonneau, her onions by the hundred, and her beans by the denerel. She did not go herself to market, but disposed of her crops through the agency of Guilbert Falliot, at[Pg 8] the sign of the Abreveurs of St. Sampson. The register of Falliot bears evidence that Falliot sold for her, on one occasion, as much as twelve bushels of rare early potatoes.

The woman worked some acres of land that belonged to her. She had a good cow, known for producing rich yellow butter. She harvested her white beans, cauliflowers, and “Golden drop” potatoes. Like everyone else, she sold her parsnips by the ton, her onions by the hundred, and her beans by the denerel. She didn’t go to the market herself but sold her crops through Guilbert Falliot, at[Pg 8] the sign of the Abreveurs of St. Sampson. The records from Falliot show that he sold as much as twelve bushels of rare early potatoes for her on one occasion.

The house had been meanly repaired; but sufficiently to make it habitable. It was only in very bad weather that the rain-drops found their way through the ceilings of the rooms. The interior consisted of a ground-floor suite of rooms, and a granary overhead. The ground-floor was divided into three rooms; two for sleeping, and one for meals. A ladder connected it with the granary above. The woman attended to the kitchen and taught the child to read. She did not go to church or chapel, which, all things considered, led to the conclusion that she must be French not to go to a place of worship. The circumstance was grave. In short, the new comers were a puzzle to the neighbourhood.

The house had been poorly repaired, but enough to make it livable. Only during really bad weather did the rain manage to leak through the ceilings of the rooms. The interior had a set of rooms on the ground floor and a granary above. The ground floor was divided into three rooms: two for sleeping and one for eating. A ladder connected it to the granary above. The woman took care of the kitchen and taught the child to read. She didn’t go to church or chapel, which, given everything, led to the assumption that she must be French for not attending a place of worship. This was a serious matter. In short, the newcomers were a mystery to the neighborhood.

That the woman was French seemed probable. Volcanoes cast forth stones, and revolutions men, so families are removed to distant places; human beings come to pass their lives far from their native homes; groups of relatives and friends disperse and decay; strange people fall, as it were, from the clouds—some in Germany, some in England, some in America. The people of the country view them with surprise and curiosity. Whence come these strange faces? Yonder mountain, smoking with revolutionary fires, casts them out. These barren aërolites, these famished and ruined people, these footballs of destiny, are known as refugees, émigrés, adventurers. If they sojourn among strangers, they are tolerated; if they depart, there is a feeling of relief. Sometimes these wanderers are harmless, inoffensive people, strangers—at least, as regards the women—to the events which have led to their exile, objects of persecution, helpless and astonished at their fate. They take root again somewhere as they can. They have done no harm to any one, and scarcely comprehend the destiny that has befallen them. So thus I have seen a poor tuft of grass uprooted and carried away by the explosion of a mine. No great explosion was ever followed by more of such strays than the first French Revolution.

It seemed likely that the woman was French. Volcanoes spew rocks, and revolutions produce people, so families get relocated to faraway places; individuals live out their lives far from their homeland; groups of relatives and friends scatter and fade away; unfamiliar people seem to drop from the sky—some in Germany, some in England, some in America. The locals view them with surprise and curiosity. Where did these strange faces come from? That mountain, smoking with revolutionary flames, cast them out. These empty souls, these starved and broken people, these pawns of fate, are known as refugees, émigrés, adventurers. If they stay among strangers, they are tolerated; when they leave, it brings a sense of relief. Sometimes these wanderers are harmless, well-meaning individuals who are, at least for the women, oblivious to the events that led to their exile, victims of persecution, bewildered by their circumstances. They try to settle down again wherever they can. They have harmed no one and can barely grasp the fate that has befallen them. So, I’ve seen a poor tuft of grass uprooted and carried away by a mine explosion. No major explosion ever scattered more such strays than the first French Revolution.

The strange woman whom the Guernsey folks called “Gilliatt” was, possibly, one of these human strays.

The unusual woman that the people of Guernsey called "Gilliatt" was likely one of these lost souls.

The woman grew older; the child became a youth. They lived alone and avoided by all; but they were sufficient for each other. Louve et louveteau se pourlèchent. This was another of the generous proverbs which the neighbourhood applied to them. Meanwhile, the youth grew to manhood;[Pg 9] and then, as the old and withered bark falls from the tree, the mother died. She left to her son the little field of Sergentée, the small property called La Roque Crespel, and the house known as the Bû de la Rue; with the addition, as the official inventory said, of “one hundred guineas in gold in the pid d’une cauche,” that is to say, in the foot of a stocking. The house was already sufficiently furnished with two oaken chests, two beds, six chairs and a table, besides necessary household utensils. Upon a shelf were some books, and in the corner a trunk, by no means of a mysterious character, which had to be opened for the inventory. This trunk was of drab leather, ornamented with brass nails and little stars of white metal, and it contained a bride’s outfit, new and complete, of beautiful Dunkirk linen—chemises and petticoats, and some silk dresses—with a paper on which was written, in the handwriting of the deceased,—

The woman got older; the child became a young man. They lived alone and were avoided by everyone, but they were enough for each other. Louve et louveteau se pourlèchent. This was another of the kind sayings the neighborhood used about them. Meanwhile, the young man grew into adulthood; [Pg 9] and then, just like the old and withered bark falls from the tree, the mother passed away. She left her son the small field of Sergentée, the small property called La Roque Crespel, and the house known as the Bû de la Rue; plus, as the official inventory stated, “one hundred guineas in gold in the pid d’une cauche,” which meant in the foot of a stocking. The house was already adequately furnished with two oak chests, two beds, six chairs, and a table, as well as essential household items. On a shelf were some books, and in the corner was a trunk, not at all mysterious, which had to be opened for the inventory. This trunk was made of drab leather, decorated with brass nails and little stars of white metal, and it contained a bride’s outfit, new and complete, made of beautiful Dunkirk linen—chemises and petticoats, along with some silk dresses—with a piece of paper that was in the handwriting of the deceased,—

“For your wife: when you marry.”

“For your wife: when you get married.”

The loss of his mother was a terrible blow for the young man. His disposition had always been unsociable; he became now moody and sullen. The solitude around him was complete. Hitherto it had been mere isolation; now his life was a blank. While we have only one companion, life is endurable; left alone, it seems as if it is impossible to struggle on, and we fall back in the race, which is the first sign of despair. As time rolls on, however, we discover that duty is a series of compromises; we contemplate life, regard its end, and submit; but it is a submission which makes the heart bleed.

The loss of his mother hit the young man hard. He had always been a bit of a loner, but now he became moody and withdrawn. The isolation surrounding him was total. Until now, it had just been loneliness; now his life felt empty. When we have at least one companion, life is bearable; but when we're completely alone, it feels impossible to keep going, and we start to fall behind, which is the first sign of hopelessness. As time goes by, we realize that life is full of compromises; we reflect on our existence, consider its end, and accept it; but it's an acceptance that tears at the heart.

Gilliatt was young; and his wound healed with time. At that age sorrows cannot be lasting. His sadness, disappearing by slow degrees, seemed to mingle itself with the scenes around him, to draw him more and more towards the face of nature, and further and further from the need of social converse; and, finally, to assimilate his spirit more completely to the solitude in which he lived.

Gilliatt was young, and his wound healed over time. At that age, sadness doesn’t last long. His sorrow gradually faded, blending with the scenery around him, pulling him closer to nature and further away from the need for social interaction. Ultimately, it helped him become more in tune with the solitude in which he lived.


IV

AN UNPOPULAR MAN

Gilliatt, as we have said, was not popular in the parish. Nothing could be more natural than that antipathy among his neighbours. The reasons for it were abundant. To begin with, as we have already explained, there was the strange house he lived in; then there was his mysterious origin. Who could that[Pg 10] woman have been? and what was the meaning of this child? Country people do not like mysteries, when they relate to strange sojourners among them. Then his clothes were the clothes of a workman, while he had, although certainly not rich, sufficient to live without labour. Then there was his garden, which he succeeded in cultivating, and from which he produced crops of potatoes, in spite of the stormy equinoxes; and then there were the big books which he kept upon a shelf, and read from time to time.

Gilliatt, as we mentioned, wasn't well-liked in the parish. It was completely understandable that his neighbors felt this way. There were plenty of reasons for it. First of all, as we've already pointed out, there was the odd house he lived in; then there was his mysterious background. Who could that woman have been? And what did this child signify? Rural folks don't appreciate mysteries, especially when they're associated with strange newcomers in their community. His clothes were those of a laborer, even though he had enough money to get by without working. Plus, there was his garden, which he managed to cultivate, yielding crops of potatoes, despite the rough equinoxes; and then there were the thick books he kept on a shelf and read from time to time.

More reasons: why did he live that solitary life? The Bû de la Rue was a kind of lazaretto, in which Gilliatt was kept in a sort of moral quarantine. This, in the popular judgment, made it quite simple that people should be astonished at his isolation, and should hold him responsible for the solitude which society had made around his home.

More reasons: why did he lead such a lonely life? The Bû de la Rue was like a quarantine station, where Gilliatt was kept in a sort of moral isolation. Because of this, people understandably found his solitude surprising and blamed him for the isolation society had created around his home.

He never went to chapel. He often went out at night-time. He held converse with sorcerers. He had been seen, on one occasion, sitting on the grass with an expression of astonishment on his features. He haunted the druidical stones of the Ancresse, and the fairy caverns which are scattered about in that part. It was generally believed that he had been seen politely saluting the Roque qui Chante, or Crowing Rock. He bought all birds which people brought to him, and having bought them, set them at liberty. He was civil to the worthy folks in the streets of St. Sampson, but willingly turned out of his way to avoid them if he could. He often went out on fishing expeditions, and always returned with fish. He trimmed his garden on Sundays. He had a bagpipe which he had bought from one of the Highland soldiers who are sometimes in Guernsey, and on which he played occasionally at twilight, on the rocks by the seashore. He had been seen to make strange gestures, like those of one sowing seeds. What kind of treatment could be expected for a man like that?

He never went to church. He often went out at night. He spent time with sorcerers. Once, he was seen sitting on the grass, looking surprised. He hung around the druid stones of the Ancresse and the fairy caves scattered around that area. People generally believed he had been seen greeting the Roque qui Chante, or Crowing Rock, politely. He bought any birds that people brought him and, after purchasing them, set them free. He was friendly to the good people in the streets of St. Sampson but would gladly go out of his way to avoid them if he could. He often went fishing and always came back with fish. He trimmed his garden on Sundays. He had a bagpipe that he bought from one of the Highland soldiers who sometimes visit Guernsey, and he played it occasionally at twilight on the rocks by the beach. He had been seen making strange gestures, similar to someone sowing seeds. What kind of treatment could be expected for a guy like that?

As regards the books left by the deceased woman, which he was in the habit of reading, the neighbours were particularly suspicious. The Reverend Jaquemin Hérode, rector of St. Sampson, when he visited the house at the time of the woman’s funeral, had read on the backs of these books the titles Rosier’s Dictionary, Candide, by Voltaire, Advice to the People on Health, by Tissot. A French noble, an émigré, who had retired to St. Sampson, remarked that this Tissot, “must have been the Tissot who carried the head of the Princess de Lamballe upon a pike.”[Pg 11]

Regarding the books left behind by the deceased woman, which he regularly read, the neighbors were particularly suspicious. The Reverend Jaquemin Hérode, rector of St. Sampson, when he visited the house during the woman's funeral, noted the titles on the spines of these books: Rosier’s Dictionary, Candide by Voltaire, and Advice to the People on Health by Tissot. A French nobleman, an émigré who had settled in St. Sampson, commented that this Tissot “must have been the Tissot who carried the head of the Princess de Lamballe on a pike.”[Pg 11]

The Reverend gentleman had also remarked upon one of these books, the highly fantastic and terribly significant title, De Rhubarbaro.

The Reverend gentleman had also commented on one of these books, the incredibly imaginative and deeply important title, De Rhubarbaro.

In justice to Gilliatt, however, it must be added that this volume being in Latin—a language which it is doubtful if he understood—the young man had possibly never read it.

In fairness to Gilliatt, it should be noted that since this volume is in Latin—a language he probably didn't understand—the young man may never have read it.

But it is just those books which a man possesses, but does not read, which constitute the most suspicious evidence against him. The Spanish Inquisition have deliberated on that point, and have come to a conclusion which places the matter beyond further doubt.

But it’s exactly those books that a person owns but doesn’t read that serve as the most questionable evidence against him. The Spanish Inquisition has considered this issue and has reached a conclusion that leaves no room for doubt.

The book in question, however, was no other than the treatise of Doctor Tilingius upon the rhubarb plant, published in Germany in 1679.

The book in question was none other than Doctor Tilingius's treatise on the rhubarb plant, published in Germany in 1679.

It was by no means certain that Gilliatt did not prepare philters and unholy decoctions. He was undoubtedly in possession of certain phials.

It wasn't at all clear that Gilliatt didn't make potions and strange mixtures. He definitely had some bottles in his possession.

Why did he walk abroad at evening, and sometimes even at midnight, on the cliffs? Evidently to hold converse with the evil spirits who, by night, frequent the seashores, enveloped in smoke.

Why did he walk outside in the evening, and sometimes even at midnight, on the cliffs? Clearly to talk with the evil spirits that haunt the seashores at night, shrouded in mist.

On one occasion he had aided a witch at Torteval to clean her chaise: this was an old woman named Moutonne Gahy.

On one occasion, he helped a witch in Torteval clean her carriage. This was an old woman named Moutonne Gahy.

When a census was taken in the island, in answer to a question about his calling, he replied, “Fisherman; when there are fish to catch.” Imagine yourself in the place of Gilliatt’s neighbours, and admit that there is something unpleasant in answers like this.

When a census was conducted on the island, when asked about his job, he replied, “Fisherman; when there are fish to catch.” Put yourself in Gilliatt's neighbors' shoes and acknowledge that there’s something off-putting about answers like this.

Poverty and wealth are comparative terms. Gilliatt had some fields and a house, his own property; compared with those who had nothing, he was not poor. One day, to test this, and perhaps, also as a step towards a correspondence—for there are base women who would marry a demon for the sake of riches—a young girl of the neighbourhood said to Gilliatt, “When are you going to take a wife, neighbour?” He answered, “I will take a wife when the Roque qui Chante takes a husband.”

Poverty and wealth are relative concepts. Gilliatt owned some fields and a house; compared to those who had nothing, he wasn't poor. One day, to see if this was true, and maybe as a way to start some kind of interaction—because some women would marry just about anyone for money—a young girl from the neighborhood asked Gilliatt, “When are you going to get married, neighbor?” He replied, “I’ll get married when the Roque qui Chante finds a husband.”

This Roque qui Chante is a great stone, standing in a field near Mons. Lemézurier de Fry’s. It is a stone of a highly suspicious character. No one knows what deeds are done around it. At times you may hear there a cock crowing, when no cock is near—an extremely disagreeable circumstance. Then it is commonly asserted that this stone was originally placed in the[Pg 12] field by the elfin people known as Sarregousets, who are the same as the Sins.

This Roque qui Chante is a large stone, standing in a field near Mons. Lemézurier de Fry’s. It has a very suspicious vibe. No one knows what happens around it. Sometimes, you might hear a rooster crowing, even when there’s no rooster around—an incredibly annoying situation. It’s commonly said that this stone was originally placed in the [Pg 12] field by the elfin beings called Sarregousets, who are the same as the Sins.

At night, when it thunders, if you should happen to see men flying in the lurid light of the clouds, or on the rolling waves of the air, these are no other than the Sarregousets. A woman who lives at the Grand Mielles knows them well. One evening, when some Sarregousets happened to be assembled at a crossroad, this woman cried out to a man with a cart, who did not know which route to take, “Ask them your way. They are civil folks, and always ready to direct a stranger.” There can be little doubt that this woman was a sorceress.

At night, when there's thunder, if you happen to see men flying in the bright light of the clouds or on the moving waves of the air, those are the Sarregousets. A woman living at the Grand Mielles knows them well. One evening, when some Sarregousets were gathered at a crossroads, this woman called out to a man with a cart, who was unsure which way to go, “Ask them for directions. They're friendly and always willing to help a stranger.” There's little doubt that this woman was a sorceress.

The learned and judicious King James I. had women of this kind boiled, and then tasting the water of the cauldron, was able to say from its flavour, “That was a sorceress;” or “That was not one.”

The wise and careful King James I had women like this boiled, and after tasting the water from the cauldron, he could tell by its flavor, “That was a sorceress,” or “That wasn’t one.”

It is to be regretted that the kings of these latter days no longer possess a talent which placed in so strong a light the utility of monarchical institutions.

It's unfortunate that today's kings don't have a talent that highlights the benefits of monarchy as strongly as before.

It was not without substantial grounds that Gilliatt lived in this odour of sorcery. One midnight, during a storm, Gilliatt being at sea alone in a bark, on the coast by La Sommeilleuse, he was heard to ask—

It wasn't without solid reasons that Gilliatt lived in this atmosphere of magic. One midnight, during a storm, Gilliatt was alone at sea in a small boat near La Sommeilleuse, and he was heard asking—

“Is there a passage sufficient for me?”

“Is there a way for me?”

And a voice cried from the heights above:

And a voice shouted from the heights above:

“Passage enough: steer boldly.”

“Enough room: navigate confidently.”

To whom could he have been speaking, if not to those who replied to him? This seems something like evidence.

To whom else could he have been talking, if not to those who answered him? This seems like evidence.

Another time, one stormy evening, when it was so dark that nothing could be distinguished, Gilliatt was near the Catiau Roque—a double row of rocks where witches, goats, and other diabolical creatures assemble and dance on Fridays—and here, it is firmly believed, that the voice of Gilliatt was heard mingling in the following terrible conversation:—

Another time, on a stormy evening when it was so dark you couldn't see anything, Gilliatt was near the Catiau Roque—a double row of rocks where witches, goats, and other evil creatures get together and dance on Fridays—and here, people firmly believe that Gilliatt's voice was heard mixing in this terrible conversation:—

“How is Vesin Brovard?” (This was a mason who had fallen from the roof of a house.)

“How is Vesin Brovard?” (This was a builder who had fallen from the roof of a house.)

“He is getting better.”

"He's improving."

“Ver dia! he fell from a greater height than that of yonder peak. It is delightful to think that he was not dashed to pieces.”

“Look at that! He fell from a higher place than that peak over there. It's wonderful to think that he wasn't smashed to bits.”

“Our folks had a fine time for the seaweed gathering last week.”

“Our family had a great time gathering seaweed last week.”

“Ay, finer than to-day.”

“Yeah, better than today.”

“I believe you. There will be little fish at the market to-day.”[Pg 13]

“I believe you. There will be some small fish at the market today.”[Pg 13]

“It blows too hard.”

“It's really windy.”

“They can’t lower their nets.”

“They can’t pull in their nets.”

“How is Catherine?”

“How's Catherine?”

“She is charming.”

"She's charming."

Catherine was evidently the name of a Sarregouset.

Catherine was clearly the name of a Sarregouset.

According to all appearance, Gilliatt had business on hand at night: at least none doubted it.

According to everything visible, Gilliatt had something to take care of at night: at least no one questioned it.

Sometimes he was seen with a pitcher in his hand, pouring water on the ground. Now water, cast upon the ground, is known to make a shape like that of devils.

Sometimes he was seen with a pitcher in his hand, pouring water on the ground. Water spilled on the ground is known to form shapes that look like devils.

On the road to St. Sampson, opposite the Martello tower, number 1, stand three stones, arranged in the form of steps. Upon the platform of those stones, now empty, stood anciently a cross, or perhaps a gallows. These stones are full of evil influences.

On the road to St. Sampson, across from Martello tower number 1, there are three stones arranged like steps. Once, there was a cross or maybe a gallows on the platform of those now-empty stones. These stones carry a lot of negative energy.

Staid and worthy people, and perfectly credible witnesses, testified to having seen Gilliatt at this spot conversing with a toad. Now there are no toads at Guernsey. The share of Guernsey in the reptiles of the Channel Isles consisting exclusively of the snakes. It is Jersey that has all the toads. This toad, then, must have swum from the neighbouring island, in order to hold converse with Gilliatt. The converse was of a friendly kind.

Serious and respectable people, who were completely credible witnesses, claimed to have seen Gilliatt right here talking to a toad. However, there are no toads in Guernsey. The only reptiles found in Guernsey are snakes. Jersey is where all the toads are. So, this toad must have swum over from the nearby island to chat with Gilliatt. Their conversation was friendly.

These facts were clearly established; and the proof is that the three stones are there to this day. Those who doubt it may go and see them; and at a little distance, there is also a house on which the passer-by may read this inscription:—

These facts have been clearly established, and the proof is that the three stones are still there today. Anyone who doubts this can go and see them; and not far away, there is also a house where passersby can read this inscription:—

Dealer in cattle, alive and dead, old cordage, iron, bones, and tobacco for chewing, prompt payment for goods, and every attention given to orders.

Dealer in live and dead cattle, used rope, iron, bones, and chewing tobacco, offering quick payment for products and dedicated attention to orders.

A man must be sceptical indeed to contest the existence of those stones, and of the house in question. Now both these circumstances were injurious to the reputation of Gilliatt.

A man has to be pretty skeptical to doubt the existence of those stones and the house in question. Both of these circumstances damaged Gilliatt's reputation.

Only the most ignorant are unaware of the fact that the greatest danger of the coasts of the Channel Islands is the King of the Auxcriniers. No inhabitant of the seas is more redoubtable. Whoever has seen him is certain to be wrecked between one St. Michel and the other. He is little, being in fact a dwarf; and is deaf, in his quality of king. He knows the names of all those who have been drowned in the seas, and the spots where they lie. He has a profound knowledge of that great graveyard which stretches far and wide beneath the waters of the ocean. A head, massive in the lower part and narrow in[Pg 14] the forehead; a squat and corpulent figure; a skull, covered with warty excrescences; long legs, long arms, fins for feet, claws for hands, and a sea-green countenance; such are the chief characteristics of this king of the waves. His claws have palms like hands; his fins human nails. Imagine a spectral fish with the face of a human being. No power could check his career unless he could be exorcised, or mayhap, fished up from the sea. Meanwhile he continues his sinister operations. Nothing is more unpleasant than an interview with this monster: amid the rolling waves and breakers, or in the thick of the mist, the sailor perceives, sometimes, a strange creature with a beetle brow, wide nostrils, flattened ears, an enormous mouth, gap-toothed jaws, peaked eyebrows, and great grinning eyes. When the lightning is livid, he appears red; when it is purple, he looks wan. He has a stiff spreading beard, running with water, and overlapping a sort of pelerine, ornamented with fourteen shells, seven before and seven behind. These shells are curious to those who are learned in conchology. The King of the Auxcriniers is only seen in stormy seas. He is the terrible harbinger of the tempest. His hideous form traces itself in the fog, in the squall, in the tempest of rain. His breast is hideous. A coat of scales covers his sides like a vest. He rises above the waves which fly before the wind, twisting and curling like thin shavings of wood beneath the carpenter’s plane. Then his entire form issues out of the foam, and if there should happen to be in the horizon any vessels in distress, pale in the twilight, or his face lighted up with a sinister smile, he dances terrible and uncouth to behold. It is an evil omen indeed to meet him on a voyage.

Only the most clueless are unaware that the biggest danger off the coast of the Channel Islands is the King of the Auxcriniers. No creature from the sea is more fearsome. Anyone who has seen him is doomed to be shipwrecked between one St. Michel and the other. He’s small, actually a dwarf, and deaf, as befits a king. He knows the names of everyone who has drowned in those waters and where their bodies lie. He possesses deep knowledge of that vast graveyard that stretches far beneath the ocean’s surface. With a head that’s broad at the bottom and narrow at the forehead, a squat and hefty body, a skull covered in warty growths, long legs, long arms, fins for feet, claws for hands, and a sea-green complexion; these are the main features of this king of the waves. His claws have palms like hands, and his fins have human-like nails. Picture a ghostly fish with a human face. No force could stop him unless he can be exorcised or perhaps pulled from the sea. Meanwhile, he continues his dark activities. There's nothing more unpleasant than an encounter with this monster: amid the rolling waves and breakers, or in thick fog, sailors occasionally catch sight of a strange being with a beetle brow, wide nostrils, flattened ears, a massive mouth, gaping jaws, pointed eyebrows, and large grinning eyes. When the lightning is bright white, he appears red; when it is purple, he looks pale. He has a stiff, bushy beard dripping with water, and it overlaps a sort of cape adorned with fourteen shells, seven in the front and seven in the back. These shells are intriguing to those who study mollusks. The King of the Auxcriniers is only seen in stormy seas. He is the dreadful omen of a storm. His grotesque figure emerges in the fog, during squalls, and in heavy rain. His chest is horrifying. A coat of scales covers his sides like a vest. He rises above the waves, which whip and curl like thin shavings of wood beneath a carpenter’s plane. Then, his entire body breaks through the foam, and if there happens to be any distressed ships on the horizon, pale in the twilight, or his face illuminated by a sinister smile, he dances in a fearsome and grotesque manner. Meeting him while traveling is truly a bad sign.

At the period when the people of St. Sampson were particularly excited on the subject of Gilliatt, the last persons who had seen the King of the Auxcriniers declared that his pelerine was now ornamented with only thirteen shells. Thirteen! He was only the more dangerous. But what had become of the fourteenth? Had he given it to some one? No one would say positively; and folks confined themselves to conjecture. But it was an undoubted fact that a certain Mons. Lupin Mabier, of Godaines, a man of property, paying a good sum to the land tax, was ready to depose on oath, that he had once seen in the hands of Gilliatt a very remarkable kind of shell.

At the time when the people of St. Sampson were really buzzing about Gilliatt, the last people to have seen the King of the Auxcriniers claimed that his pelerine was now decorated with only thirteen shells. Thirteen! That just made him even more dangerous. But what happened to the fourteenth? Did he give it to someone? No one could say for sure; people just speculated. However, it was a confirmed fact that a certain Mr. Lupin Mabier, from Godaines, a property owner who paid a good amount in land tax, was ready to swear that he had once seen a very unusual kind of shell in Gilliatt's possession.

It was not uncommon to hear dialogues like the following among the country people:—

It was common to hear conversations like the following among the rural folks:—

“I have a fine bull here, neighbour, what do you say?”

“I’ve got a great bull here, neighbor, what do you think?”

“Very fine, neighbour?”[Pg 15]

"All good, neighbor?"[Pg 15]

“It is a fact, tho’ ’tis I who say it; he is better though for tallow than for meat.”

“It’s true, even if I’m the one saying it; he’s better off with fat than with meat.”

“Ver dia!”

"See you!"

“Are you sure that Gilliatt hasn’t cast his eye upon it?”

“Are you sure that Gilliatt hasn’t looked at it?”

Gilliatt would stop sometimes beside a field where some labourers were assembled, or near gardens in which gardeners were engaged, and would perhaps hear these mysterious words:

Gilliatt would occasionally pause beside a field where some workers had gathered, or near gardens where gardeners were busy, and might hear these puzzling words:

“When the mors du diable flourishes, reap the winter rye.”

“When the mors du diable blooms, harvest the winter rye.”

(The mors du diable is the scabwort plant.)

(The mors du diable is the scabwort plant.)

“The ash tree is coming out in leaf. There will be no more frost.”

“The ash tree is sprouting leaves. There won’t be any more frost.”

“Summer solstice, thistle in flower.”

"Summer solstice, thistle in bloom."

“If it rain not in June, the wheat will turn white. Look out for mildew.”

“If it doesn't rain in June, the wheat will turn white. Watch out for mildew.”

“When the wild cherry appears, beware of the full moon.”

“When the wild cherry blooms, watch out for the full moon.”

“If the weather on the sixth day of the new moon is like that of the fourth, or like that of the fifth day, it will be the same nine times out of twelve, in the first case, and eleven times out of twelve in the second, during the whole month.”

“If the weather on the sixth day of the new moon is like the fourth or the fifth day, it will be the same nine times out of twelve in the first case and eleven times out of twelve in the second over the whole month.”

“Keep your eye on neighbours who go to law with you. Beware of malicious influences. A pig which has had warm milk given to it will die. A cow which has had its teeth rubbed with leeks will eat no more.”

“Watch out for neighbors who take legal action against you. Be cautious of harmful influences. A pig that's been given warm milk will die. A cow that's had its teeth rubbed with leeks won't eat anymore.”

“Spawning time with the smelts; beware of fevers.”

“Spawning season with the smelts; watch out for fevers.”

“When frogs begin to appear, sow your melons.”

“When frogs start to show up, plant your melons.”

“When the liverwort flowers, sow your barley.”

“When the liverwort blooms, plant your barley.”

“When the limes are in bloom, mow the meadows.”

“When the limes are blooming, mow the meadows.”

“When the elm-tree flowers, open the hot-bed frames.”

"When the elm tree blooms, open the hot-bed frames."

“When tobacco fields are in blossom, close your greenhouses.”

“When the tobacco fields are blooming, close your greenhouses.”

And, fearful to relate, these occult precepts were not without truth. Those who put faith in them could vouch for the fact.

And, sadly, these hidden teachings were not without truth. Those who believed in them could testify to that fact.

One night, in the month of June, when Gilliatt was playing upon his bagpipe, upon the sand-hills on the shore of the Demie de Fontenelle, it had happened that the mackerel fishing had failed.

One night in June, while Gilliatt was playing his bagpipe on the sandhills by the shore of the Demie de Fontenelle, the mackerel fishing had turned out to be unsuccessful.

One evening, at low water, it came to pass that a cart filled with seaweed for manure overturned on the beach, in front of Gilliatt’s house. It is most probable that he was afraid of being brought before the magistrates, for he took considerable trouble in helping to raise the cart, and he filled it again himself.

One evening, at low tide, a cart full of seaweed for fertilizer tipped over on the beach in front of Gilliatt’s house. It’s likely that he was worried about being summoned by the magistrates, so he went to a lot of trouble to help get the cart back up and even refilled it himself.

A little neglected child of the neighbourhood being troubled[Pg 16] with vermin, he had gone himself to St. Peter’s Port, and had returned with an ointment, with which he rubbed the child’s head. Thus Gilliatt had removed the pest from the poor child, which was an evidence that Gilliatt himself had originally given it; for everybody knows that there is a certain charm for giving vermin to people.

A neglected kid from the neighborhood, struggling with pests, had gone to St. Peter’s Port and returned with an ointment to rub on the child's head. This is how Gilliatt got rid of the pests for the poor child, proving that Gilliatt was the one who initially gave them to him; because everyone knows there’s a certain trick to passing on pests to others.

Gilliatt was suspected of looking into wells—a dangerous practice with those who have an evil eye; and, in fact, at Arculons, near St. Peter’s Port, the water of a well became unwholesome. The good woman to whom this well belonged said to Gilliatt:

Gilliatt was thought to be peering into wells—a risky thing to do with people who have an evil eye; and, in fact, at Arculons, near St. Peter’s Port, the water in a well turned foul. The kind woman who owned this well said to Gilliatt:

“Look here, at this water;” and she showed him a glassful. Gilliatt acknowledged it.

“Look at this water,” she said, holding up a glass of it. Gilliatt nodded in agreement.

“The water is thick,” he said; “that is true.”

“The water is thick,” he said, “that’s true.”

The good woman, who dreaded him in her heart, said, “Make it sweet again for me.”

The good woman, who feared him deep down, said, “Make it sweet again for me.”

Gilliatt asked her some questions: whether she had a stable? whether the stable had a drain? whether the gutter of the drain did not pass near the well? The good woman replied “Yes.” Gilliatt went into the stable; worked at the drain; turned the gutter in another direction; and the water became pure again. People in the country round might think what they pleased. A well does not become foul one moment and sweet the next without good cause; the bottom of the affair was involved in obscurity; and, in short, it was difficult to escape the conclusion that Gilliatt himself had bewitched the water.

Gilliatt asked her a few questions: Did she have a stable? Did the stable have a drain? Did the drain’s gutter run near the well? The good woman answered, “Yes.” Gilliatt went into the stable, worked on the drain, redirected the gutter, and the water became clean again. People in the surrounding area could think whatever they wanted. A well doesn’t go from dirty to clear in an instant without a reason; the situation was murky, and, ultimately, it was hard to avoid the conclusion that Gilliatt himself had somehow enchanted the water.

On one occasion, when he went to Jersey, it was remarked that he had taken a lodging in the street called the Rue des Alleurs. Now the word alleurs signifies spirits from the other world.

On one occasion, when he went to Jersey, it was noted that he had rented a place on the street called Rue des Alleurs. Now the word alleurs means spirits from the other world.

In villages it is the custom to gather together all these little hints and indications of a man’s career; and when they are gathered together, the total constitutes his reputation among the inhabitants.

In villages, people tend to collect all these small hints and signs of a person's life; and when they are combined, they make up his reputation among the locals.

It happened that Gilliatt was once caught with blood issuing from his nose. The circumstances appeared grave. The master of a barque who had sailed almost entirely round the world, affirmed that among the Tongusians all sorcerers were subject to bleeding at the nose. In fact, when you see a man in those parts bleeding at the nose, you know at once what is in the wind. Moderate reasoners, however, remarked that the characteristics of sorcerers among the Tongusians may possibly not apply in the same degree to the sorcerers of Guernsey.[Pg 17]

It happened that Gilliatt was once found with blood coming from his nose. The situation seemed serious. The captain of a ship who had traveled almost around the world claimed that among the Tongusians, all sorcerers experience nosebleeds. In fact, when you see someone in that area with a nosebleed, you immediately know something is going on. However, rational thinkers pointed out that the traits of sorcerers among the Tongusians might not apply in the same way to the sorcerers of Guernsey.[Pg 17]

In the environs of one of the St. Michels, he had been seen to stop in a close belonging to the Huriaux, skirting the highway from the Videclins. He whistled in the field, and a moment afterwards a crow alighted there; a moment later, a magpie. The fact was attested by a worthy man who has since been appointed to the office of Douzenier of the Douzaine, as those are called who are authorised to make a new survey and register of the fief of the king.

In the area around one of the St. Michels, he was seen stopping in a field owned by the Huriaux, right by the road from the Videclins. He whistled in the field, and shortly after, a crow landed there; moments later, a magpie followed. This was confirmed by a respectable man who has since been appointed as the Douzenier of the Douzaine, which is the title given to those authorized to conduct a new survey and register of the king's fief.

At Hamel, in the Vingtaine of L’Epine, there lived some old women who were positive of having heard one morning a number of swallows distinctly calling “Gilliatt.”

At Hamel, in the Vingtaine of L’Epine, there were some old women who were sure they had heard a group of swallows clearly calling out “Gilliatt” one morning.

Add to all this that he was of a malicious temper.

Add to all this that he had a spiteful nature.

One day, a poor man was beating an ass. The ass was obstinate. The poor man gave him a few kicks in the belly with his wooden shoe, and the ass fell. Gilliatt ran to raise the unlucky beast, but he was dead. Upon this Gilliatt administered to the poor man a sound thrashing.

One day, a poor man was kicking a donkey. The donkey was stubborn. The poor man gave it a few kicks in the stomach with his wooden shoe, and the donkey collapsed. Gilliatt rushed over to help the unfortunate animal, but it was already dead. So, Gilliatt gave the poor man a good beating.

Another day, Gilliatt seeing a boy come down from a tree with a brood of little birds, newly hatched and unfledged, he took the brood away from the boy, and carried his malevolence so far as even to take them back and replace them in the tree.

Another day, Gilliatt saw a boy come down from a tree with a nest of little birds, freshly hatched and without feathers. He took the nest from the boy and went so far as to take them back and put them back in the tree.

Some passers-by took up the boy’s complaint; but Gilliatt made no reply, except to point to the old birds, who were hovering and crying plaintively over the tree, as they looked for their nest. He had a weakness for birds—another sign by which the people recognise a magician.

Some bystanders picked up on the boy’s complaint; but Gilliatt didn’t respond, other than to point to the old birds who were circling and calling out sadly over the tree as they searched for their nest. He had a soft spot for birds—another trait that people associate with a magician.

Children take a pleasure in robbing the nests of birds along the cliff. They bring home quantities of yellow, blue, and green eggs, with which they make rosaries for mantelpiece ornaments. As the cliffs are peaked, they sometimes slip and are killed. Nothing is prettier than shutters decorated with sea-birds’ eggs. Gilliatt’s mischievous ingenuity had no end. He would climb, at the peril of his own life, into the steep places of the sea rocks, and hang up bundles of hay, old hats, and all kinds of scarecrows, to deter the birds from building there, and, as a consequence, to prevent the children from visiting those spots.

Children enjoy stealing bird eggs from the cliffside. They take home lots of yellow, blue, and green eggs, which they use to make decorative rosaries for the mantelpiece. Since the cliffs are steep, they sometimes slip and get hurt. Nothing looks prettier than shutters adorned with sea-bird eggs. Gilliatt's clever tricks were endless. He would risk his life climbing up the steep sea rocks to hang bundles of hay, old hats, and various scarecrows to keep the birds from nesting there, which also meant the children wouldn’t come to those areas.

These are some of the reasons why Gilliatt was disliked throughout the country. Perhaps nothing less could have been expected.[Pg 18]

These are some of the reasons why Gilliatt was unpopular across the country. Maybe nothing less was to be expected.[Pg 18]


V

MORE SUSPICIOUS FACTS ABOUT GILLIATT

Public opinion was not yet quite settled with regard to Gilliatt.

Public opinion was still undecided about Gilliatt.

In general he was regarded as a Marcou: some went so far as to believe him to be a Cambion. A cambion is the child of a woman begotten by a devil.

In general, he was seen as a Marcou: some even believed he was a Cambion. A cambion is a child of a woman who was fathered by a devil.

When a woman bears to her husband seven male children consecutively, the seventh is a marcou. But the series must not be broken by the birth of any female child.

When a woman has seven boys for her husband in a row, the seventh is considered a marcado. However, this sequence can't be interrupted by the birth of any girls.

The marcou has a natural fleur-de-lys imprinted upon some part of his body; for which reason he has the power of curing scrofula, exactly the same as the King of France. Marcous are found in all parts of France, but particularly in the Orléanais. Every village of Gâtinais has its marcou. It is sufficient for the cure of the sick that the marcou should breathe upon their wounds, or let them touch his fleur-de-lys. The night of Good Friday is particularly favourable to these ceremonies. Ten years ago there lived, at Ormes in Gâtinais, one of these creatures who was nicknamed the Beau Marcou, and consulted by all the country of Beauce. He was a cooper, named Foulon, who kept a horse and vehicle. To put a stop to his miracles, it was found necessary to call in the assistance of the gendarmes. His fleur-de-lys was on the left breast; other marcous have it in different parts.

The marcou has a natural fleur-de-lys marked on some part of his body; for this reason, he has the ability to cure scrofula, just like the King of France. Marcous can be found all over France, but especially in the Orléanais. Every village in Gâtinais has its marcou. To cure the sick, it's enough for the marcou to breathe on their wounds or let them touch his fleur-de-lys. The night of Good Friday is especially good for these ceremonies. Ten years ago, in Ormes in Gâtinais, there was one of these individuals nicknamed the Beau Marcou, who was sought out by everyone in the Beauce region. He was a cooper named Foulon, and he owned a horse and carriage. To put a stop to his miracles, it became necessary to call in the gendarmes. His fleur-de-lys was on his left breast; other marcous have it in different places.

There are marcous at Jersey, Auvigny, and at Guernsey. This fact is doubtless in some way connected with the rights possessed by France over Normandy: or why the fleur-de-lys?

There are markets at Jersey, Auvigny, and Guernsey. This fact is surely connected in some way with the rights that France has over Normandy: or why the fleur-de-lys?

There are also, in the Channel Islands, people afflicted with scrofula; which of course necessitates a due supply of these marcous.

There are also, in the Channel Islands, people suffering from scrofula; which of course requires a sufficient supply of these marcous.

Some people, who happened to be present one day when Gilliatt was bathing in the sea, had fancied that they could perceive upon him a fleur-de-lys. Interrogated on that subject he made no reply, but merely burst into laughter. For he laughed sometimes like other men. From that time, however, no one ever saw him bathe: he bathed thenceforth only in perilous and solitary places; probably by moonlight: a thing in itself somewhat suspicious.

Some people who happened to be around one day while Gilliatt was swimming in the sea thought they saw a fleur-de-lys on him. When they asked him about it, he didn’t answer but just laughed. He sometimes laughed like anyone else. After that, though, no one ever saw him swim again; he only swam in risky and remote spots, probably by moonlight—a detail that seemed a bit odd.

Those who obstinately regarded him as a cambion, or son of the devil, were evidently in error. They ought to have known[Pg 19] that cambions scarcely exist out of Germany. But The Vale and St. Sampson were, fifty years ago, places remarkable for the ignorance of their inhabitants.

Those who stubbornly saw him as a cambion, or son of the devil, were clearly mistaken. They should have known[Pg 19] that cambions hardly exist outside of Germany. But The Vale and St. Sampson, fifty years ago, were known for the ignorance of their residents.

To fancy that a resident of the island of Guernsey could be the son of a devil was evidently absurd.

To think that someone from the island of Guernsey could be the son of a devil was clearly ridiculous.

Gilliatt, for the very reason that he caused disquietude among the people, was sought for and consulted. The peasants came in fear, to talk to him of their diseases. That fear itself had in it something of faith in his powers; for in the country, the more the doctor is suspected of magic, the more certain is the cure. Gilliatt had certain remedies of his own, which he had inherited from the deceased woman. He communicated them to all who had need of them, and would never receive money for them. He cured whitlows with applications of herbs. A liquor in one of his phials allayed fever. The chemist of St. Sampson, or pharmacien, as they would call him in France, thought that this was probably a decoction of Jesuits’ bark. The more generous among his censors admitted that Gilliatt was not so bad a demon in his dealings with the sick, so far as regarded his ordinary remedies. But in his character of a marcou, he would do nothing. If persons afflicted with scrofula came to him to ask to touch the fleur-de-lys on his skin, he made no other answer than that of shutting the door in their faces. He persistently refused to perform any miracles—a ridiculous position for a sorcerer. No one is bound to be a sorcerer; but when a man is one, he ought not to shirk the duties of his position.

Gilliatt, precisely because he caused unease among the people, was often sought out and consulted. The villagers approached him in fear to discuss their illnesses. This fear itself had a hint of faith in his abilities; in the countryside, the more a doctor is suspected of having magical powers, the more likely the treatment will work. Gilliatt had certain remedies he inherited from the deceased woman. He shared them with anyone who needed them and never accepted payment. He treated whitlows with herbal applications. A liquid in one of his vials reduced fever. The chemist in St. Sampson, or pharmacien as they would call him in France, thought it was probably a brew of Jesuits’ bark. The more generous among his critics admitted that Gilliatt wasn’t that bad when it came to helping the sick with his usual remedies. But as for his role as a marcou, he wouldn’t do anything. If people suffering from scrofula approached him to ask to touch the fleur-de-lys on his skin, he only responded by shutting the door in their faces. He stubbornly refused to perform any miracles—a ridiculous expectation for a sorcerer. No one is obliged to be a sorcerer, but when a person is one, they shouldn't avoid the responsibilities that come with it.

One or two exceptions might be found to this almost universal antipathy. Sieur Landoys, of the Clos-Landés, was clerk and registrar of St. Peter’s Port, custodian of the documents, and keeper of the register of births, marriages, and deaths. This Landoys was vain of his descent from Peter Landoys, treasurer of the province of Brittany, who was hanged in 1485. One day, when Sieur Landoys was bathing in the sea, he ventured to swim out too far, and was on the point of drowning: Gilliatt plunged into the water, narrowly escaping drowning himself, and succeeded in saving him. From that day Landoys never spoke an evil word of Gilliatt. To those who expressed surprise at this change, he replied, “Why should I detest a man who never did me any harm, and who has rendered me a service?” The parish clerk and registrar even came at last to feel a sort of friendship for Gilliatt. This public functionary was a man without prejudices. He had no faith in sorcerers. He laughed at people who went in fear of ghostly[Pg 20] visitors. As for him, he had a boat in which he amused himself by making fishing excursions in his leisure hours; but he had never seen anything extraordinary, unless it was on one occasion —a woman clothed in white, who rose about the waters in the light of the moon—and even of this circumstance he was not quite sure. Moutonne Gahy, the old witch of Torteval, had given him a little bag to be worn under the cravat, as a protection against evil spirits: he ridiculed the bag, and knew not what it contained, though, to be sure, he carried it about him, feeling more security with this charm hanging on his neck.

One or two exceptions can be found to this nearly universal dislike. Sieur Landoys, from Clos-Landés, was the clerk and registrar of St. Peter’s Port, keeper of the documents, and maintained the records of births, marriages, and deaths. Landoys took pride in his ancestry, claiming to descend from Peter Landoys, the treasurer of Brittany, who was executed in 1485. One day, while swimming in the sea, Sieur Landoys went out too far and nearly drowned. Gilliatt jumped into the water, narrowly escaping drowning himself, and managed to save him. From that day on, Landoys never spoke badly about Gilliatt. When people expressed surprise at this change, he responded, “Why should I hate a man who has done me no harm and has helped me?” Eventually, the parish clerk and registrar even developed a kind of friendship with Gilliatt. This public official was a man without biases. He didn’t believe in witches and laughed at those who feared ghostly visitors. He had a boat he used for fishing trips in his free time, but he had never encountered anything unusual—except for one time when he thought he saw a woman in white rising out of the water in the moonlight—and even then, he wasn’t entirely sure. Moutonne Gahy, the old witch of Torteval, had given him a small bag to wear under his cravat as protection against evil spirits, but he dismissed the bag and had no idea what was inside it, even though he carried it with him, feeling a sense of security with this charm hanging around his neck.

Some courageous persons, emboldened by the example of Landoys, ventured to cite, in Gilliatt’s favour, certain extenuating circumstances; a few signs of good qualities, as his sobriety, his abstinence from spirits and tobacco; and sometimes they went so far as to pass this elegant eulogium upon him: “He neither smokes, drinks, chews tobacco, or takes snuff.”

Some brave people, inspired by Landoys' example, took the bold step to mention some mitigating factors for Gilliatt; they pointed out a few positive traits like his sobriety and his avoidance of alcohol and tobacco. At times, they even went as far as to give him this flattering compliment: “He doesn’t smoke, drink, chew tobacco, or use snuff.”

Sobriety, however, can only count as a virtue when there are other virtues to support it.

Sobriety can only be seen as a virtue when there are other virtues to back it up.

The ban of public opinion lay heavily upon Gilliatt.

The weight of public opinion bore down heavily on Gilliatt.

In any case, as a marcou, Gilliatt had it in his power to render great services. On a certain Good Friday, at midnight, a day and an hour propitious to this kind of cure, all the scrofulous people of the island, either by sudden inspiration, or by concerted action, presented themselves in a crowd at the Bû de la Rue, and with pitiable sores and imploring gestures, called on Gilliatt to make them clean. But he refused; and herein the people found another proof of his malevolence.

In any case, as a marked one, Gilliatt had the ability to provide great help. On a certain Good Friday, at midnight, a time and moment suited for this kind of healing, all the people on the island with scrofula, either by sudden inspiration or by collective decision, gathered in a crowd at the Bû de la Rue and, with their painful sores and desperate gestures, begged Gilliatt to cleanse them. But he refused; and in this, the people saw another sign of his malice.


VI

THE DUTCH SLOOP

Such was the character of Gilliatt.

That was Gilliatt's character.

The young women considered him ugly.

The young women thought he was unattractive.

Ugly he was not. He might, perhaps, have been called handsome. There was something in his profile of rude but antique grace. In repose it had some resemblance to that of a sculptured Dacian on the Trajan column. His ears were small, delicate, without lobes, and of an admirable form for hearing. Between his eyes he had that proud vertical line which indicates in a man boldness and perseverance. The corners of his mouth were depressed, giving a slight expression[Pg 21] of bitterness. His forehead had a calm and noble roundness. The clear pupils of his eyes possessed a steadfast look, although troubled a little with that involuntary movement of the eyelids which fishermen contract from the glitter of the waves. His laugh was boyish and pleasing. No ivory could be of a finer white than his teeth; but exposure to the sun had made him swarthy as a moor. The ocean, the tempest, and the darkness cannot be braved with impunity. At thirty he looked already like a man of forty-five. He wore the sombre mask of the wind and the sea.

He wasn't ugly. In fact, he could even be described as handsome. There was something in his profile that had a rough but old-fashioned grace. When he was still, it reminded you of a sculpted Dacian on the Trajan column. His ears were small, delicate, without lobes, and perfectly shaped for hearing. Between his eyes, he had that proud vertical line that shows a man’s boldness and determination. The corners of his mouth turned down, giving him a slight look of bitterness. His forehead had a calm and noble roundness. The clear pupils of his eyes had a steady gaze, although they were slightly affected by the involuntary twitching of the eyelids that fishermen get from the glare off the waves. His laughter was youthful and enjoyable. No ivory could be whiter than his teeth, but the sun had tanned his skin to a dark hue. The ocean, the storms, and the dark cannot be faced without consequences. At thirty, he already looked like he was forty-five. He bore the somber expression created by the wind and the sea.

The people had nicknamed him “Malicious Gilliatt.”

The people had given him the nickname “Malicious Gilliatt.”

There is an Indian fable to the effect that one day the god Brahma inquired of the Spirit of Power, “Who is stronger than thee?” and the spirit replied “Cunning.” A Chinese proverb says, “What could not the lion do, if he was the monkey also?” Gilliatt was neither the lion nor the monkey; but his actions gave some evidence of the truth of the Chinese proverb, and of the Hindoo fable. Although only of ordinary height and strength, he was enabled, so inventive and powerful was his dexterity, to lift burdens that might have taxed a giant, and to accomplish feats which would have done credit to an athlete.

There’s an Indian fable that tells of a day when the god Brahma asked the Spirit of Power, “Who is stronger than you?” and the spirit answered, “Cunning.” A Chinese proverb says, “What could the lion do if he were also the monkey?” Gilliatt was neither the lion nor the monkey, but his actions showed the truth of both the Chinese proverb and the Indian fable. Although he was of average height and strength, his inventiveness and skill allowed him to lift weights that could challenge a giant and perform feats worthy of an athlete.

He had in him something of the power of the gymnast. He used, with equal address, his left hand and his right.

He had a bit of the gymnast's skill in him. He used both his left and right hands with equal ease.

He never carried a gun; but was often seen with his net. He spared the birds, but not the fish. Ill-luck to these dumb creatures! He was an excellent swimmer.

He never carried a gun, but he was often seen with his net. He spared the birds, but not the fish. Poor things! He was an excellent swimmer.

Solitude either develops the mental powers, or renders men dull and vicious. Gilliatt sometimes presented himself under both these aspects. At times, when his features wore that air of strange surprise already mentioned, he might have been taken for a man of mental powers scarcely superior to the savage. At other moments an indescribable air of penetration lighted up his face. Ancient Chaldea possessed some men of this stamp. At certain times the dullness of the shepherd mind became transparent, and revealed the inspired sage.

Solitude either enhances mental abilities or makes people dull and unrefined. Gilliatt sometimes showed both sides of this. At times, when his expression reflected a strange sort of surprise, he could have been mistaken for someone with primitive intelligence. Other times, an indescribable look of insight lit up his face. Ancient Chaldea had men like this. Occasionally, the dullness of a simple shepherd's mind turned clear, revealing the wisdom of an inspired sage.

After all, he was but a poor man; uninstructed, save to the extent of reading and writing. It is probable that the condition of his mind was at that limit which separates the dreamer from the thinker. The thinker wills, the dreamer is a passive instrument. Solitude sinks deeply into pure natures, and modifies them in a certain degree. They become, unconsciously, penetrated with a kind of sacred awe. The shadow in which the mind of Gilliatt constantly dwelt was composed in almost[Pg 22] equal degrees of two elements, both obscure, but very different. Within himself all was ignorance and weakness; without, infinity and mysterious power.

After all, he was just a poor man; he only knew how to read and write. It’s likely that his state of mind was at that point where dreamers and thinkers diverge. Thinkers take action, while dreamers are just passive. Solitude goes deep into pure souls and changes them to some extent. They become unknowingly filled with a sense of sacred awe. The shadow that Gilliatt's mind constantly lingered in was made up of two almost equal but very different elements, both unclear. Inside, he felt ignorance and weakness; outside, he faced infinity and mysterious power.

By dint of frequent climbing on the rocks, of escalading the rugged cliffs, of going to and fro among the islands in all weathers, of navigating any sort of craft which came to hand, of venturing night and day in difficult channels, he had become, without taking count of his other advantages, and merely in following his fancy and pleasure, a seaman of extraordinary skill.

Through regular climbing on rocks, scaling rough cliffs, moving between the islands in all kinds of weather, using whatever boat was available, and bravely navigating tricky channels day and night, he had become, without considering his other advantages and simply pursuing his interests and enjoyment, an exceptionally skilled sailor.

He was a born pilot. The true pilot is the man who navigates the bed of the ocean even more than its surface. The waves of the sea are an external problem, continually modified by the submarine conditions of the waters in which the vessel is making her way. To see Gilliatt guiding his craft among the reefs and shallows of the Norman Archipelago, one might have fancied that he carried in his head a plan of the bottom of the sea. He was familiar with it all, and feared nothing.

He was a natural pilot. A true pilot is someone who understands the ocean floor even better than its surface. The ocean waves are just a surface challenge, constantly changing based on the underwater conditions where the boat is traveling. Watching Gilliatt steer his boat among the reefs and shallow waters of the Norman Archipelago, you might think he had a detailed map of the sea floor in his head. He knew it all, and he wasn’t afraid of anything.

He was better acquainted with the buoys in the channels than the cormorants who make them their resting-places. The almost imperceptible differences which distinguish the four upright buoys of the Creux, Alligande, the Trémies, and the Sardrette, were perfectly visible and clear to him, even in misty weather. He hesitated neither at the oval, apple-headed buoy of Anfré, nor at the triple iron point of the Rousse, nor at the white ball of the Corbette, nor at the black ball of Longue Pierre; and there was no fear of his confounding the cross of Goubeau with the sword planted in earth at La Platte, nor the hammer-shaped buoy of the Barbées with the curled-tail buoy of the Moulinet.

He was more familiar with the buoys in the channels than the cormorants that use them as resting spots. The subtle differences that set apart the four upright buoys of Creux, Alligande, the Trémies, and the Sardrette were completely clear to him, even in foggy weather. He didn’t hesitate at the oval, apple-shaped buoy of Anfré, nor at the triple iron point of the Rousse, nor at the white ball of the Corbette, nor at the black ball of Longue Pierre; and there was no chance he would mix up the cross of Goubeau with the sword stuck in the ground at La Platte, or the hammer-shaped buoy of the Barbées with the curled-tail buoy of the Moulinet.

His rare skill in seamanship showed itself in a striking manner one day at Guernsey, on the occasion of one of those sea tournaments which are called regattas. The feat to be performed was to navigate alone a boat with four sails from St. Sampson to the Isle of Herm, at one league distance, and to bring the boat back from Herm to St. Sampson. To manage, without assistance, a boat with four sails, is a feat which every fisherman is equal to, and the difficulty seemed little; but there was a condition which rendered it far from simple. The boat, to begin with, was one of those large and heavy sloops of bygone times which the sailors of the last century knew by the name of “Dutch Belly Boats.” This ancient style of flat, pot-bellied craft, carrying on the larboard and starboard sides, in compensation[Pg 23] for the want of a keel, two wings, which lowered themselves, sometimes the one, sometimes the other, according to the wind, may occasionally be met with still at sea. In the second place, there was the return from Herm, a journey which was rendered more difficult by a heavy ballasting of stones. The conditions were to go empty, but to return loaded. The sloop was the prize of the contest. It was dedicated beforehand to the winner. This “Dutch Belly Boat” had been employed as a pilot-boat. The pilot who had rigged and worked it for twenty years was the most robust of all the sailors of the channel. When he died no one had been found capable of managing the sloop; and it was, in consequence, determined to make it the prize of the regatta. The sloop, though not decked, had some sea qualities, and was a tempting prize for a skilful sailor. Her mast was somewhat forward, which increased the motive-power of her sails; besides having the advantage of not being in the way of her pilot. It was a strong-built vessel, heavy, but roomy, and taking the open sea well; in fact, a good, serviceable craft. There was eager anxiety for the prize; the task was a rough one, but the reward of success was worth having. Seven or eight fishermen, among the most vigorous of the island, presented themselves. One by one they essayed; but not one could succeed in reaching Herm. The last one who tried his skill was known for having crossed, in a rowing-boat, the terrible narrow sea between Sark and Brecq-Hou. Sweating with his exertions, he brought back the sloop, and said, “It is impossible.” Gilliatt then entered the bark, seized first of all the oar, then the mainsail, and pushed out to sea. Then, without either making fast the boom, which would have been imprudent, or letting it go, which kept the sail under his direction, and leaving the boom to move with the wind without drifting, he held the tiller with his left hand. In three quarters of an hour he was at Herm. Three hours later, although a strong breeze had sprung up and was blowing across the roads, the sloop, guided by Gilliatt, returned to St. Sampson with its load of stones. He had, with an extravagant display of his resources, even added to the cargo the little bronze cannon at Herm, which the people were in the habit of firing off on the 5th of November, by way of rejoicing over the death of Guy Fawkes.

His rare talent for sailing stood out one day at Guernsey during one of those sea competitions known as regattas. The challenge was to sail solo a four-sail boat from St. Sampson to the Isle of Herm, a distance of about a league, and then return to St. Sampson. Handling a four-sail boat alone is something any fisherman can do, so it didn’t seem too hard. However, there was one condition that made it quite challenging. The boat was one of those large, heavy sloops from earlier times, which sailors of the last century called “Dutch Belly Boats.” This old flat, pot-bellied craft had two wings on either side to compensate for the lack of a keel; these wings could be lowered one at a time depending on the wind, and you could still find such boats at sea. Additionally, the return trip from Herm was made tougher by a heavy ballast of stones. The rules stated that the boat had to go out empty but come back loaded. The sloop was the prize for the contest, dedicated to the winner in advance. This “Dutch Belly Boat” had been used as a pilot boat. The pilot who had rigged and operated it for twenty years was the strongest sailor in the channel. After he died, no one was found capable of managing the sloop, so it was decided to make it the prize of the regatta. Although the sloop was not decked, it had some good sea qualities and was a tempting prize for a skilled sailor. The mast was positioned somewhat forward, which improved the performance of its sails and kept it out of the pilot's way. It was a sturdy vessel—heavy but spacious—and handled the open sea well; in fact, it was a reliable craft. There was a lot of eagerness for the prize; the task was tough, but the reward made it worth it. Seven or eight of the strongest fishermen on the island entered the competition. One by one, they tried, but none could reach Herm. The last competitor was known for having crossed the treacherous stretch of water between Sark and Brecq-Hou

Guy Fawkes, by the way, has been dead two hundred and sixty years; a remarkably long period of rejoicing.

Guy Fawkes, by the way, has been dead for two hundred and sixty years; a surprisingly long time of celebration.

Gilliatt, thus burdened and encumbered, although he had the Guy Fawkes’-day cannon in the boat and the south wind in his[Pg 24] sails, steered, or rather brought back, the heavy craft to St. Sampson.

Gilliatt, weighed down and hindered, even with the Guy Fawkes Day cannon in the boat and the south wind filling his sails, navigated, or rather returned, the heavy vessel to St. Sampson.

Seeing which, Mess Lethierry exclaimed, “There’s a bold sailor for you!”

Seeing this, Mess Lethierry exclaimed, “There’s a brave sailor for you!”

And he held out his hand to Gilliatt.

And he reached out his hand to Gilliatt.

We shall have occasion to speak again of Mess Lethierry.

We will have a chance to talk about Mr. Lethierry again.

The sloop was awarded to Gilliatt.

The sloop was given to Gilliatt.

This adventure detracted nothing from his evil reputation.

This adventure did nothing to diminish his evil reputation.

Several persons declared that the feat was not at all astonishing, for that Gilliatt had concealed in the boat a branch of wild medlar. But this could not be proved.

Several people said that the achievement wasn't surprising at all, since Gilliatt had hidden a branch of wild medlar in the boat. But there was no way to prove it.

From that day forward, Gilliatt navigated no boat except the old sloop. In this heavy craft he went on his fishing avocation. He kept it at anchor in the excellent little shelter which he had all to himself, under the very wall of his house of the Bû de la Rue. At nightfall, he cast his nets over his shoulder, traversed his little garden, climbed over the parapet of dry stones, stepped lightly from rock to rock, and jumping into the sloop, pushed out to sea.

From that day on, Gilliatt only used the old sloop. He fished with it and kept it anchored in the small cove that was all his own, right under the wall of his house on Bû de la Rue. At sunset, he would throw his nets over his shoulder, walk through his small garden, climb over the dry stone wall, step carefully from rock to rock, and then jump into the sloop, pushing out to sea.

He brought home heavy takes of fish; but people said that his medlar branch was always hanging up in the boat. No one had ever seen this branch, but every one believed in its existence.

He brought home large catches of fish, but people said that his medlar branch was always hanging in the boat. No one had ever seen this branch, but everyone believed it existed.

When he had more fish than he wanted, he did not sell it, but gave it away.

When he had more fish than he needed, he didn't sell it; instead, he gave it away.

The poor people took his gift, but were little grateful, for they knew the secret of his medlar branch. Such devices cannot be permitted. It is unlawful to trick the sea out of its treasures.

The poor people accepted his gift, but they were hardly thankful, as they knew the secret of his medlar branch. Such tricks can't be allowed. It's wrong to deceive the sea for its treasures.

He was a fisherman; but he was something more. He had, by instinct, or for amusement, acquired a knowledge of three or four trades. He was a carpenter, worker in iron, wheelwright, boat-caulker, and, to some extent, an engineer. No one could mend a broken wheel better than he could. He manufactured, in a fashion of his own, all the things which fishermen use. In a corner of the Bû de la Rue he had a small forge and an anvil; and the sloop having but one anchor, he had succeeded, without help, in making another. The anchor was excellent. The ring had the necessary strength; and Gilliatt, though entirely uninstructed in this branch of the smith’s art, had found the exact dimensions of the stock for preventing the over-balancing of the fluke ends.

He was a fisherman, but he was more than that. Either by instinct or for fun, he had picked up skills in three or four trades. He was a carpenter, metalworker, wheelwright, boat caulker, and, to some extent, an engineer. No one could repair a broken wheel better than he could. He made, in his own way, all the tools and equipment that fishermen need. In a corner of the Bû de la Rue, he had a small forge and an anvil; and since the sloop had only one anchor, he managed to make another one on his own. The anchor turned out great. The ring was strong enough, and Gilliatt, even without any training in this part of blacksmithing, figured out the perfect size for the stock to keep the fluke ends from tipping over.

He had patiently replaced all the nails in the planks by rivets; which rendered rust in the holes impossible.

He had carefully replaced all the nails in the planks with rivets, which made rust in the holes impossible.

In this way he had much improved the sea-going qualities of[Pg 25] the sloop. He employed it sometimes when he took a fancy to spend a month or two in some solitary islet, like Chousey or the Casquets. People said, “Ay! ay! Gilliatt is away;” but this was a circumstance which nobody regretted.

In this way, he greatly enhanced the sea-going abilities of[Pg 25] the sloop. He would use it whenever he felt like spending a month or two on a remote island, like Chousey or the Casquets. People would say, “Yep, Gilliatt is off again,” but this was something no one really missed.


VII

A FIT TENANT FOR A HAUNTED HOUSE

Gilliatt was a man of dreams, hence his daring, hence also his timidity. He had ideas on many things which were peculiarly his own.

Gilliatt was a dreamer, which explained both his boldness and his shyness. He had unique ideas about many things.

There was in his character, perhaps, something of the visionary and the transcendentalist. Hallucinations may haunt the poor peasant like Martin, no less than the king like Henry IV. There are times when the unknown reveals itself in a mysterious way to the spirit of man. A sudden rent in the veil of darkness will make manifest things hitherto unseen, and then close again upon the mysteries within. Such visions have occasionally the power to effect a transfiguration in those whom they visit. They convert a poor camel-driver into a Mahomet; a peasant girl tending her goats into a Joan of Arc. Solitude generates a certain amount of sublime exaltation. It is like the smoke arising from the burning bush. A mysterious lucidity of mind results, which converts the student into a seer, and the poet into a prophet: herein we find a key to the mysteries of Horeb, Kedron, Ombos; to the intoxication of Castilian laurels, the revelations of the month Busion. Hence, too, we have Peleia at Dodona, Phemonoe at Delphos, Trophonius in Lebadea, Ezekiel on the Chebar, and Jerome in the Thetais.

There was something in his character that felt a bit visionary and transcendental. Hallucinations can trouble a poor peasant like Martin just as much as they can a king like Henry IV. There are moments when the unknown reveals itself to the human spirit in mysterious ways. A sudden tear in the veil of darkness can show us things we haven’t seen before, only to close up again, hiding the mysteries within. Such visions can sometimes transform those who experience them. They can turn a simple camel driver into a prophet and a peasant girl watching her goats into a Joan of Arc. Solitude can create a certain level of sublime exhilaration. It’s like the smoke rising from the burning bush. This brings about a mysterious clarity of mind that turns a student into a seer and a poet into a prophet; here we find a key to the mysteries of Horeb, Kedron, Ombos; to the intoxication of Castilian laurels, the revelations of the month Busion. That’s also how we get Peleia at Dodona, Phemonoe at Delphi, Trophonius in Lebadea, Ezekiel by the Chebar, and Jerome in the Thetais.

More frequently this visionary state overwhelms and stupefies its victim. There is such a thing as a divine besottedness. The Hindoo fakir bears about with him the burden of his vision, as the Cretin his goître. Luther holding converse with devils in his garret at Wittenburg; Pascal shutting out the view of the infernal regions with the screen of his cabinet; the African Obi conversing with the white-faced god Bossum; are each and all the same phenomenon, diversely interpreted by the minds in which they manifest themselves, according to their capacity and power. Luther and Pascal were grand, and are grand still; the Obi is simply a poor half-witted creature.

More often than not, this visionary state overwhelms and confuses its victim. There is such a thing as a divine obsession. The Hindu fakir carries the weight of his vision, just like a cretin carries his goiter. Luther speaking with devils in his attic at Wittenberg; Pascal blocking out the sight of hell with the walls of his study; the African Obi talking to the white-faced god Bossum; all of these are just variations of the same phenomenon, interpreted differently by the minds in which they appear, based on their abilities and insights. Luther and Pascal were remarkable individuals, and they still are; the Obi, however, is just a poor, simple-minded person.

Gilliatt was neither so exalted nor so low. He was a dreamer: nothing more.[Pg 26]

Gilliatt was neither elevated nor downtrodden. He was just a dreamer: nothing more.[Pg 26]

Nature presented itself to him under a somewhat strange aspect.

Nature appeared to him in a somewhat unusual way.

Just as he had often found in the perfectly limpid water of the sea strange creatures of considerable size and of various shapes, of the Medusa genus, which out of the water bore a resemblance to soft crystal, and which, cast again into the sea, became lost to sight in that medium by reason of their identity in transparency and colour, so he imagined that other transparencies, similar to these almost invisible denizens of the ocean, might probably inhabit the air around us. The birds are scarcely inhabitants of the air, but rather amphibious creatures passing much of their lives upon the earth. Gilliatt could not believe the air a mere desert. He used to say, “Since the water is filled with life, why not the atmosphere?” Creatures colourless and transparent like the air would escape from our observation. What proof have we that there are no such creatures? Analogy indicates that the liquid fields of air must have their swimming habitants, even as the waters of the deep. These aerial fish would, of course, be diaphanous; a provision of their wise Creator for our sakes as well as their own. Allowing the light to pass through their forms, casting no shadow, having no defined outline, they would necessarily remain unknown to us, and beyond the grasp of human sense. Gilliatt indulged the wild fancy that if it were possible to exhaust the earth of its atmosphere, or if we could fish the air as we fish the depths of the sea, we should discover the existence of a multitude of strange animals. And then, he would add in his reverie, many things would be made clear.

Just as he often discovered strange creatures of significant size and various shapes in the perfectly clear water of the sea—like jellyfish that resembled soft crystal when out of water and vanished back into the sea due to their transparency and color—he imagined that similar transparent beings might inhabit the air around us. Birds aren’t truly air dwellers; they’re more like amphibious creatures that spend much of their lives on land. Gilliatt couldn’t accept that the air was just a barren space. He would say, “If the water is teeming with life, why not the atmosphere?” Creatures that are colorless and transparent like the air would go unnoticed. What evidence do we have that such creatures don’t exist? Analogy suggests that the liquid expanse of air must have its own swimming residents, just like the deep waters. These aerial beings would naturally be translucent; a thoughtful design by their Creator for both our benefits and theirs. Allowing light to pass through them, casting no shadow and having no distinct shape, they would inevitably remain undetected by us and beyond human perception. Gilliatt entertained the whimsical idea that if we could somehow deplete the earth's atmosphere, or fish the air as we do the sea, we would uncover a vast number of strange animals. And then, he would add in his daydream, many mysteries would be unraveled.

Reverie, which is thought in its nebulous state, borders closely upon the land of sleep, by which it is bounded as by a natural frontier. The discovery of a new world, in the form of an atmosphere filled with transparent creatures, would be the beginning of a knowledge of the vast unknown. But beyond opens up the illimitable domain of the possible, teeming with yet other beings, and characterised by other phenomena. All this would be nothing supernatural, but merely the occult continuation of the infinite variety of creation. In the midst of that laborious idleness, which was the chief feature in his existence, Gilliatt was singularly observant. He even carried his observations into the domain of sleep. Sleep has a close relation with the possible, which we call also the invraisemblable. The world of sleep has an existence of its own. Night-time, regarded as a separate sphere of creation, is a universe in itself.[Pg 27] The material nature of man, upon which philosophers tell us that a column of air forty-five miles in height continually presses, is wearied out at night, sinks into lassitude, lies down, and finds repose. The eyes of the flesh are closed; but in that drooping head, less inactive than is supposed, other eyes are opened. The unknown reveals itself. The shadowy existences of the invisible world become more akin to man; whether it be that there is a real communication, or whether things far off in the unfathomable abyss are mysteriously brought nearer, it seems as if the impalpable creatures inhabiting space come then to contemplate our natures, curious to comprehend the denizens of the earth. Some phantom creation ascends or descends to walk beside us in the dim twilight: some existence altogether different from our own, composed partly of human consciousness, partly of something else, quits his fellows and returns again, after presenting himself for a moment to our inward sight; and the sleeper, not wholly slumbering, nor yet entirely conscious, beholds around him strange manifestations of life—pale spectres, terrible or smiling, dismal phantoms, uncouth masks, unknown faces, hydra-headed monsters, undefined shapes, reflections of moonlight where there is no moon, vague fragments of monstrous forms. All these things which come and go in the troubled atmosphere of sleep, and to which men give the name of dreams, are, in truth, only realities invisible to those who walk about the daylight world. The dream-world is the Aquarium of Night.

Reverie, which we think of in its hazy form, is closely linked to the realm of sleep, separated only by a natural boundary. Discovering a new world, filled with transparent creatures, would mark the beginning of understanding the vast unknown. But beyond that lies an endless domain of possibilities, full of even more beings and different phenomena. This isn't supernatural; it's just the hidden continuation of the infinite diversity of creation. Amidst the tedious inactivity that characterized his life, Gilliatt was notably observant. He even took his observations into the realm of sleep. Sleep is closely related to what we call the impossible. The world of sleep has its own existence. Night, viewed as a distinct zone of creation, is a universe in itself.[Pg 27] The physical body of a person, which philosophers say is constantly compressed by a column of air around forty-five miles high, gets tired at night, succumbs to fatigue, lies down, and eventually finds rest. The physical eyes shut, but in that drooping head, which is less inactive than it appears, other eyes open. The unknown unfolds. The shadowy beings of the invisible world become more connected to humanity; whether there's true communication or whether distant entities in the unfathomable depths are mysteriously drawn closer, it seems the intangible creatures that dwell in space come to observe our nature, curious to understand Earth's inhabitants. Some kind of ghostly creation rises or falls to walk beside us in the dusky twilight: a being entirely different from us, made partly of human consciousness and partly of something else, steps away from its peers and returns after briefly revealing itself to our inner vision; and the sleeper, not fully asleep nor completely aware, witnesses strange manifestations of life around him—pale specters, either terrifying or smiling, grim phantoms, bizarre masks, unknown faces, multi-headed monsters, indistinct shapes, reflections of moonlight in the absence of a moon, vague scraps of monstrous forms. All these things that come and go in the disturbed atmosphere of sleep, which people refer to as dreams, are actually realities invisible to those moving through the daylight world. The dream world is the Aquarium of Night.

So, at least, thought Gilliatt.

So, at least, Gilliatt thought.


VIII

THE GILD-HOLM-’UR SEAT

The curious visitor, in these days, would seek in vain in the little bay of Houmet for the house in which Gilliatt lived, or for his garden, or the creek in which he sheltered the Dutch sloop. The Bû de la Rue no longer exists. Even the little peninsula on which his house stood has vanished, levelled by the pickaxe of the quarryman, and carried away, cart-load by cart-load, by dealers in rock and granite. It must be sought now in the churches, the palaces, and the quays of a great city. All that ridge of rocks has been long ago conveyed to London.[Pg 28]

The curious visitor today would look in vain in the little bay of Houmet for the house where Gilliatt lived, or for his garden, or the creek where he sheltered the Dutch sloop. The Bû de la Rue no longer exists. Even the small peninsula where his house stood has disappeared, leveled by the quarryman's pickaxe and carted away, load by load, by dealers in rock and granite. It must now be sought in the churches, palaces, and quays of a great city. All that ridge of rocks has long been transported to London.[Pg 28]

These long lines of broken cliffs in the sea, with their frequent gaps and crevices, are like miniature chains of mountains. They strike the eye with the impression which a giant may be supposed to have in contemplating the Cordilleras. In the language of the country they are called “Banques.” These banques vary considerably in form. Some resemble a long spine, of which each rock forms one of the vertebræ; others are like the backbone of a fish; while some bear an odd resemblance to a crocodile in the act of drinking.

These long lines of jagged cliffs in the sea, with their many gaps and cracks, look like tiny mountain ranges. They give the same impression a giant might have when looking at the Cordilleras. In the local language, they’re called “Banques.” These banques vary greatly in shape. Some look like a long spine, with each rock acting as a vertebra; others resemble the backbone of a fish; while some oddly look like a crocodile drinking.

At the extremity of the ridge on which the Bû de la Rue was situate, was a large rock, which the fishing people of Houmet called the “Beast’s Horn.” This rock, a sort of pyramid, resembled, though less in height, the “Pinnacle” of Jersey. At high water the sea divided it from the ridge, and the Horn stood alone; at low water it was approached by an isthmus of rocks. The remarkable feature of this “Beast’s Horn” was a sort of natural seat on the side next the sea, hollowed out by the water, and polished by the rains. The seat, however, was a treacherous one. The stranger was insensibly attracted to it by “the beauty of the prospect,” as the Guernsey folks said. Something detained him there in spite of himself, for there is a charm in a wide view. The seat seemed to offer itself for his convenience; it formed a sort of niche in the peaked façade of the rock. To climb up to it was easy, for the sea, which had fashioned it out of its rocky base, had also cast beneath it, at convenient distances, a kind of natural stairs composed of flat stones. The perilous abyss is full of these snares; beware, therefore, of its proffered aids. The spot was tempting: the stranger mounted and sat down. There he found himself at his ease; for his seat he had the granite rounded and hollowed out by the foam; for supports, two rocky elbows which seemed made expressly for him; against his back, the high vertical wall of rock which he looked up to and admired, without thinking of the impossibility of scaling it. Nothing could be more simple than to fall into reverie in that convenient resting-place. All around spread the wide sea; far off the ships were seen passing to and fro. It was possible to follow a sail with the eye, till it sank in the horizon beyond the Casquets. The stranger was entranced: he looked around, enjoying the beauty of the scene, and the light touch of wind and wave. There is a sort of bat found at Cayenne, which has the power of fanning people to sleep in the shade with a gentle beating of its dusky wings. Like this strange creature the wind wanders about, alternately[Pg 29] ravaging or lulling into security. So the stranger would continue contemplating the sea, listening for a movement in the air, and yielding himself up to dreamy indolence. When the eyes are satiated with light and beauty, it is a luxury to close them for awhile. Suddenly the loiterer would arouse; but it was too late. The sea had crept up step by step; the waters surrounded the rock; the stranger had been lured on to his death.

At the end of the ridge where the Bû de la Rue was located, there was a large rock that the fishermen of Houmet referred to as the “Beast’s Horn.” This rock, which looked like a pyramid but was shorter, was similar to the “Pinnacle” of Jersey. At high tide, the sea separated it from the ridge, leaving the Horn standing alone; at low tide, it was connected by a strip of rocks. The standout feature of this “Beast’s Horn” was a natural seat on the side facing the sea, shaped by the water and smoothed by the rain. However, the seat was deceptive. Visitors were unknowingly drawn to it by “the beauty of the view,” as the Guernsey locals put it. Something kept them there against their will, as there’s a certain allure to a wide panorama. The seat seemed to invite them, forming a sort of nook in the rock's pointed face. It was easy to reach, as the sea had carved it from the rocky base and created a sort of natural staircase made of flat stones beneath it. The dangerous depths are filled with these traps; so be cautious of the assistance it seems to offer. The location was inviting: the visitor climbed up and sat down. Once there, he felt comfortable; his seat was made from the granite shaped and hollowed by the waves; for support, there were two rocky arms that appeared to have been made just for him; and behind him stood the tall vertical wall of rock, which he admired without considering how impossible it would be to climb. It was so easy to drift into daydreams in that relaxing spot. All around him lay the vast sea; in the distance, ships could be seen moving back and forth. One could follow a sail with their eyes until it vanished on the horizon beyond the Casquets. The stranger was captivated: he looked around, enjoying the beauty of the scene and the gentle caress of wind and waves. There’s a type of bat found in Cayenne that has the ability to lull people to sleep in the shade with a gentle flutter of its dark wings. Like this strange creature, the wind comes and goes, sometimes stirring up turbulence, sometimes bringing comfort. The stranger would continue gazing at the sea, listening for a rustle in the air, surrendering to a lazy sense of reverie. When the eyes are satisfied with light and beauty, it feels luxurious to shut them for a bit. Suddenly, the dreamer would wake up; but it was too late. The sea had crept up little by little; the waters had surrounded the rock; the stranger had been drawn to his doom.

A terrible rock was this in a rising sea.

A terrible rock was this in a rising sea.

The tide gathers at first insensibly, then with violence; when it touches the rocks a sudden wrath seems to possess it, and it foams. Swimming is difficult in the breakers: excellent swimmers have been lost at the Horn of the Bû de la Rue.

The tide builds up slowly at first, then crashes with force; when it hits the rocks, it seems to explode with anger and foams up. Swimming is tough in the waves: even the best swimmers have been lost at the Horn of the Bû de la Rue.

In certain places, and at certain periods, the aspect of the sea is dangerous—fatal; as at times is the glance of a woman.

In some places, and at certain times, the look of the sea can be dangerous—deadly; just like the gaze of a woman can be at times.

Very old inhabitants of Guernsey used to call this niche, fashioned in the rock by the waves, “Gild-Holm-’Ur” seat, or Kidormur; a Celtic word, say some authorities, which those who understand Celtic cannot interpret, and which all who understand French can—“Qui-dort-meurt:[1] such is the country folks’ translation.

Very old residents of Guernsey used to call this niche, carved in the rock by the waves, “Gild-Holm-’Ur” seat, or Kidormur; a Celtic word, some experts say, that those who understand Celtic can't interpret, but everyone who knows French can—“Qui-dort-meurt:[1] that's the translation by the locals.

The reader may choose between the translation, Qui-dort-meurt, and that given in 1819, I believe in The Armorican, by M. Athenas. According to this learned Celtic scholar, Gild-Holm-’Ur signifies “The resting-place of birds.”

The reader can choose between the translation, Qui-dort-meurt, and the one published in 1819, I think in The Armorican, by M. Athenas. According to this knowledgeable Celtic scholar, Gild-Holm-’Ur means “The resting-place of birds.”

There is, at Aurigny, another seat of this kind, called the Monk’s Chair, so well sculptured by the waves, and with steps of rock so conveniently placed, that it might be said that the sea politely sets a footstool for those who rest there.

There is, at Aurigny, another seat like this, called the Monk’s Chair, beautifully shaped by the waves, and with rock steps positioned so perfectly that it feels like the sea is kindly providing a footstool for those who relax there.

In the open sea, at high water, the Gild-Holm-’Ur was no longer visible; the water covered it entirely.

In the open sea, at high tide, the Gild-Holm-’Ur was completely submerged; the water covered it entirely.

The Gild-Holm-’Ur was a neighbour of the Bû de la Rue. Gilliatt knew it well, and often seated himself there. Was it his meditating place? No. We have already said he did not meditate, but dream. The sea, however, never entrapped him there.

The Gild-Holm-’Ur was a neighbor of the Bû de la Rue. Gilliatt knew it well and often sat there. Was it his place for meditation? No. We already mentioned he didn’t meditate, but he did daydream. However, the sea never caught him there.

FOOTNOTES:

[1] He who sleeps must die.

[1] Anyone who sleeps must eventually die.


BOOK II

MESS LETHIERRY

I

A TROUBLED LIFE, BUT A QUIET CONSCIENCE

Mess Lethierry, a conspicuous man in St. Sampson, was a redoubtable sailor. He had voyaged a great deal. He had been a cabin-boy, seaman, topmast-man, second mate, mate, pilot, and captain. He was at this period a ship-owner. There was not a man to compare with him for general knowledge of the sea. He was brave in putting off to ships in distress. In foul weather he would take his way along the beach, scanning the horizon. “What have we yonder?” he would say; “some craft in trouble?” Whether it were an interloping Weymouth fisherman, a cutter from Aurigny, a bisquine from Courseulle, the yacht of some nobleman, an English craft or a French one—poor or rich, mattered little. He jumped into a boat, called together two or three strong fellows, or did without them, as the case might be, pushed out to sea, rose and sank, and rose again on rolling waves, plunged into the storm, and encountered the danger face to face. Then afar off, amid the rain and lightning, and drenched with water, he was sometimes seen upright in his boat like a lion with a foaming mane. Often he would pass whole days in danger amidst the waves, the hail, and the wind, making his way to the sides of foundering vessels during the tempest, and rescuing men and merchandise. At night, after feats like these, he would return home, and pass his time in knitting stockings.

Mess Lethierry, a noticeable figure in St. Sampson, was an impressive sailor. He had traveled extensively. He had worked as a cabin boy, seaman, topmast man, second mate, mate, pilot, and captain. At this time, he was a shipowner. No one had his level of general knowledge about the sea. He was brave when going out to help stranded ships. In bad weather, he would walk along the beach, scanning the horizon. “What do we have over there?” he would say; “Is that a boat in trouble?” Whether it was a wayward Weymouth fisherman, a cutter from Aurigny, a bisquine from Courseulle, a yacht belonging to some nobleman, or a craft from England or France—rich or poor didn’t matter. He would leap into a boat, gather two or three strong guys, or go solo if needed, push out to sea, rising and falling, and rising again on the rolling waves, plunging into storms, and facing danger head-on. In the distance, through the rain and lightning, soaked to the skin, he could sometimes be seen standing tall in his boat like a lion with a mane of foam. Often, he would spend entire days in peril among the waves, hail, and wind, making his way to the sides of sinking vessels during storms, saving people and cargo. At night, after such feats, he would return home and spend his time knitting stockings.

For fifty years he led this kind of life—from ten years of age to sixty—so long did he feel himself still young. At sixty, he began to discover that he could no longer lift with one hand the great anvil at the forge of Varclin. This anvil weighed three hundredweight. At length rheumatic pains compelled him to be a prisoner; he was forced to give up his old struggle with the sea, to pass from the heroic into the patriarchal stage, to sink into the condition of a harmless, worthy old fellow.[Pg 31]

For fifty years, he lived this way—from the age of ten to sixty—feeling young for so long. When he turned sixty, he started to realize he could no longer lift the heavy anvil at Varclin's forge with one hand. This anvil weighed three hundredweight. Eventually, rheumatic pain trapped him; he had to let go of his old battles with the sea, moving from a heroic phase to a more patriarchal one, and settling into the life of a harmless, respectable old man.[Pg 31]

Happily his rheumatism attacks happened at the period when he had secured a comfortable competency. These two consequences of labour are natural companions. At the moment when men become rich, how often comes paralysis—the sorrowful crowning of a laborious life!

Fortunately, his rheumatism flares occurred at a time when he had earned a decent amount of money. These two outcomes of work often go hand in hand. Just when people become wealthy, they often face paralysis—the sad conclusion of a hard-working life!

Old and weary men say among themselves, “Let us rest and enjoy life.”

Old and tired men say to each other, “Let’s take a break and enjoy life.”

The population of islands like Guernsey is composed of men who have passed their lives in going about their little fields or in sailing round the world. These are the two classes of the labouring people; the labourers on the land, and the toilers of the sea. Mess Lethierry was of the latter class; he had had a life of hard work. He had been upon the continent; was for some time a ship carpenter at Rochefort, and afterwards at Cette. We have just spoken of sailing round the world; he had made the circuit of all France, getting work as a journeyman carpenter; and had been employed at the great salt works of Franche-Comte. Though a humble man, he had led a life of adventure. In France he had learned to read, to think, to have a will of his own. He had had a hand in many things, and in all he had done had kept a character for probity. At bottom, however, he was simply a sailor. The water was his element; he used to say that he lived with the fish when really at home. In short, his whole existence, except two or three years, had been devoted to the ocean. Flung into the water, as he said, he had navigated the great oceans both of the Atlantic and the Pacific, but he preferred the Channel. He used to exclaim enthusiastically, “That is the sea for a rough time of it!” He was born at sea, and at sea would have preferred to end his days. After sailing several times round the world, and seeing most countries, he had returned to Guernsey, and never permanently left the island again. Henceforth his great voyages were to Granville and St. Malo.

The population of islands like Guernsey is made up of people who have spent their lives tending to their small fields or sailing around the world. These are the two groups of working people: the workers on land and the workers at sea. Mess Lethierry belonged to the second group; he had led a life of hard work. He had traveled across the continent, worked as a ship carpenter in Rochefort, and later in Cette. We’ve mentioned sailing around the world; he had traveled all around France, finding work as a journeyman carpenter, and had worked at the large saltworks in Franche-Comté. Despite being a humble man, he had experienced a life full of adventure. In France, he had learned to read, think for himself, and developed his own will. He had been involved in many different things and had always maintained a reputation for honesty. At heart, however, he was just a sailor. The water was his natural habitat; he used to say he lived with the fish when he was really at home. In short, his entire life, except for a couple of years, had been dedicated to the ocean. Thrown into the water, as he put it, he navigated both the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans, but he preferred the Channel. He would excitedly declare, “That’s the sea for a good challenge!” He was born at sea and would have preferred to spend his final days there. After sailing around the world multiple times and visiting most countries, he returned to Guernsey and never permanently left the island again. From then on, his major voyages were to Granville and St. Malo.

Mess Lethierry was a Guernsey man—that peculiar amalgamation of Frenchman and Norman, or rather English. He had within himself this quadruple extraction, merged and almost lost in that far wider country, the ocean. Throughout his life and wheresoever he went, he had preserved the habits of a Norman fisherman.

Mess Lethierry was a man from Guernsey—a unique blend of French and Norman, or more accurately, English. He carried within him this fourfold heritage, combined and nearly forgotten in the much broader expanse of the ocean. Throughout his life and wherever he traveled, he maintained the habits of a Norman fisherman.

All this, however, did not prevent his looking now and then into some old book; of taking pleasure in reading, in knowing the names of philosophers and poets, and in talking a little now and then in all languages.[Pg 32]

All of this, however, didn’t stop him from occasionally looking into some old books; he enjoyed reading, knowing the names of philosophers and poets, and chatting a bit now and then in various languages.[Pg 32]


II

A CERTAIN PREDILECTION

Gilliatt was a child of Nature. Mess Lethierry was the same.

Gilliatt was a child of nature. So was Mess Lethierry.

Lethierry’s uncultivated nature, however, was not without certain refinements.

Lethierry’s rough nature, however, did have some refinements.

He was fastidious upon the subject of women’s hands. In his early years, while still a lad, passing from the stage of cabin-boy to that of sailor, he had heard the Admiral de Suffren say, “There goes a pretty girl; but what horrible great red hands.” An observation from an admiral on any subject is a command, a law, an authority far above that of an oracle. The exclamation of Admiral de Suffren had rendered Lethierry fastidious and exacting in the matter of small and white hands. His own hand, a large club fist of the colour of mahogany, was like a mallet or a pair of pincers for a friendly grasp, and, tightly closed, would almost break a paving-stone.

He was very particular about women’s hands. In his younger years, as he transitioned from cabin-boy to sailor, he had heard Admiral de Suffren say, “There goes a pretty girl, but what terrible big red hands.” When an admiral makes an observation on any topic, it’s a command, a law, an authority that’s far more significant than any oracle. This remark from Admiral de Suffren made Lethierry particular and demanding when it came to small, white hands. His own hand, a large club fist the color of mahogany, felt like a mallet or a pair of pincers for a friendly handshake, and when tightly closed, it could nearly break a paving stone.

He had never married; he had either no inclination for matrimony, or had never found a suitable match. That, perhaps, was due to his being a stickler for hands like those of a duchess. Such hands are, indeed, somewhat rare among the fishermen’s daughters at Portbail.

He had never married; he either had no desire for marriage or just never found the right person. That was probably because he was particular about hands that looked like those of a duchess. Such hands are, in fact, quite rare among the fishermen's daughters in Portbail.

It was whispered, however, that at Rochefort, on the Charente, he had, once upon a time, made the acquaintance of a certain grisette, realising his ideal. She was a pretty girl with graceful hands; but she was a vixen, and had also a habit of scratching. Woe betide any one who attacked her! yet her nails, though capable at a pinch of being turned into claws, were of a cleanliness which left nothing to be desired. It was these peculiarly bewitching nails which had first enchanted and then disturbed the peace of Lethierry, who, fearing that he might one day become no longer master of his mistress, had decided not to conduct that young lady to the nuptial altar.

It was said, though, that in Rochefort, on the Charente, he had once met a certain young woman, fulfilling his ideal. She was a pretty girl with graceful hands, but she was feisty and had a tendency to scratch. Anyone who crossed her would regret it! Yet her nails, although they could turn into claws if necessary, were impeccably clean. It was those uniquely captivating nails that first enchanted and then troubled Lethierry, who, fearing that he might someday lose control over his girlfriend, had decided not to take her to the altar.

Another time he met at Aurigny a country girl who pleased him. He thought of marriage, when one of the inhabitants of the place said to him, “I congratulate you; you will have for your wife a good fuel maker.” Lethierry asked the meaning of this. It appeared that the country people at Aurigny have a certain custom of collecting manure from their cow-houses, which they throw against a wall, where it is left to dry and fall to the ground. Cakes of dried manure of this kind are used for[Pg 33] fuel, and are called coipiaux. A country girl of Aurigny has no chance of getting a husband if she is not a good fuel maker; but the young lady’s especial talent only inspired disgust in Lethierry.

Another time, he met a country girl in Aurigny who caught his interest. He thought about marriage when one of the locals told him, “Congratulations! You’ll have a great fuel maker for a wife.” Lethierry was puzzled by this. It turned out that the villagers in Aurigny have a custom of collecting manure from their cow sheds, which they pile against a wall to dry until it falls to the ground. These dried manure cakes are used for[Pg 33] fuel and are called coipiaux. A country girl from Aurigny has little chance of finding a husband unless she’s skilled at making fuel, but this particular talent in the young lady only disgusted Lethierry.

Besides, he had in his love matters a kind of rough country folks’ philosophy, a sailor-like sort of habit of mind. Always smitten but never enslaved, he boasted of having been in his youth easily conquered by a petticoat, or rather a cotillon; for what is now-a-days called a crinoline, was in his time called a cotillon; a term which, in his use of it, signifies both something more and something less than a wife.

Besides, he had a kind of down-to-earth, country-style philosophy when it came to love, like a sailor's way of thinking. Always falling for someone but never really tied down, he liked to brag that in his youth, he was easily won over by a skirt, or rather a cotillon; because what we now call crinoline was back then referred to as a cotillon; a term that, in his usage, means both something more and something less than a wife.

These rude seafaring men of the Norman Archipelago, have a certain amount of shrewdness. Almost all can read and write. On Sundays, little cabin-boys may be seen in those parts, seated upon a coil of ropes, reading, with book in hand. From all time these Norman sailors have had a peculiar satirical vein, and have been famous for clever sayings. It was one of these men, the bold pilot Quéripel, who said to Montgomery, when he sought refuge in Jersey after the unfortunate accident in killing Henry II. at a tournament, with a blow of his lance, “Tête folle a cassé tête vide.” Another one, Touzeau, a sea-captain at St. Brélade, was the author of that philosophical pun, erroneously attributed to Camus, “Après la mort, les papes deviennent papillons, et les sires deviennent cirons.”

These rough sailors from the Norman Archipelago are quite sharp. Almost all of them can read and write. On Sundays, you can spot little cabin boys around there, sitting on coils of rope, reading with books in their hands. For ages, these Norman sailors have had a unique sense of humor and are known for their clever sayings. One of them, the bold pilot Quéripel, told Montgomery, who was seeking refuge in Jersey after accidentally killing Henry II at a tournament with his lance, “Tête folle a cassé tête vide.” Another sailor, Touzeau, a sea captain at St. Brélade, coined that philosophical pun mistakenly attributed to Camus, “Après la mort, les papes deviennent papillons, et les sires deviennent cirons.”


III

THE OLD SEA LANGUAGE

The mariners of the Channel are the true ancient Gauls. The islands, which in these days become rapidly more and more English—preserved for many ages their old French character. The peasant in Sark speaks the language of Louis XIV. Forty years ago, the old classical nautical language was to be found in the mouths of the sailors of Jersey and Aurigny. When amongst them, it was possible to imagine oneself carried back to the sea life of the seventeenth century. From that speaking trumpet which terrified Admiral Hidde, a philologist might have learnt the ancient technicalities of manœuvring and giving orders at sea, in the very words which were roared out to his sailors by Jean Bart. The old French maritime vocabulary is now almost entirely changed, but was still in use in Jersey in[Pg 34] 1820. A ship that was a good plyer was bon boulinier; one that carried a weather-helm in spite of her foresails and rudder was un vaisseau ardent; to get under way was prendre aire; to lie to in a storm, capeyer; to make fast running rigging was faire dormant; to get to windward, faire chapelle; to keep the cable tight, faire teste; to be out of trim, être en pantenne; to keep the sails full, porter plain. These expressions have fallen out of use. To-day we say louvoyer for to beat to windward, they said leauvoyer; for naviguer, sail, they said naviger; for virer vent devant, to tack, donner vent devant; for aller de l’avant, to make headway, tailler de l’avant; for tirez d’accord, haul together, halez d’accord; for dérapez, to weigh anchor, deplantez; for embraquez, to haul tight, abraquez; for taquets, cleats, bittons; for burins, toggles, tappes; for balancine, fore-lift, main-lift, etc., valancine; for tribord, starboard, stribord; for les hommes de quart à bâbord, men of the larboard watch, les basbourdis. Tourville wrote to Hocquincourt: nous avons singlét (sailed), for cinglé. Instead of la rafale, squall, le raffal; instead of bossoir, cat-head, boussoir; instead of drosse, truss, drousse; instead of loffer, to luff, faire une olofée; instead of elonger, to lay alongside, alonger; instead of forte brise, stiff breeze, survent; instead of jouail, stock of an anchor, jas; instead of soute, store-room, fosse.

The sailors of the Channel are the true ancient Gauls. The islands, which nowadays are quickly becoming more English, maintained their old French character for many ages. The peasant in Sark speaks the language of Louis XIV. Forty years ago, the old classical nautical language was still spoken by the sailors of Jersey and Aurigny. Being among them felt like being transported back to the sea life of the seventeenth century. From that speaking trumpet which terrified Admiral Hidde, a linguist might have learned the ancient technical terms for maneuvering and giving orders at sea, using the exact words that Jean Bart yelled out to his sailors. The old French maritime vocabulary has almost completely changed now but was still in use in Jersey in[Pg 34] 1820. A ship that was a good performer was bon boulinier; one that had a weather helm despite her foresails and rudder was un vaisseau ardent; to get under way was prendre aire; to lie to in a storm was capeyer; to make fast running rigging was faire dormant; to get to windward was faire chapelle; to keep the cable tight was faire teste; to be out of trim was être en pantenne; to keep the sails full was porter plain. These phrases have fallen out of use. Today we say louvoyer for to beat to windward; they said leauvoyer; for naviguer, sail, they said naviger; for virer vent devant, to tack, donner vent devant; for aller de l’avant, to make headway, tailler de l’avant; for tirez d’accord, haul together, halez d’accord; for dérapez, to weigh anchor, deplantez; for embraquez, to haul tight, abraquez; for taquets, cleats, bittons; for burins, toggles, tappes; for balancine, fore-lift, main-lift, etc., valancine; for tribord, starboard, stribord; for les hommes de quart à bâbord, men of the larboard watch, les basbourdis. Tourville wrote to Hocquincourt: nous avons singlét (sailed), for cinglé. Instead of la rafale, squall, le raffal; instead of bossoir, cat-head, boussoir; instead of drosse, truss, drousse; instead of loffer, to luff, faire une olofée; instead of elonger, to lay alongside, alonger; instead of forte brise, stiff breeze, survent; instead of jouail, stock of an anchor, jas; instead of soute, store-room, fosse.

Such, at the beginning of this century, was the maritime dialect of the Channel Islands. Ango would have been startled had he heard the speech of a Jersey pilot. Whilst everywhere else the sails faseyaient (shivered), in these islands they barbeyaient. A saute de vent, sudden shift of wind, was a folle-vente. The old methods of mooring known as la valture and la portugaise were alone used, and such commands as jour-et-chaque! and bosse et vilte! might still be heard. While a sailor of Granville was already employing the word clan for sheave-hold, one of St. Aubin or of St. Sampson still stuck to his canal de pouliot. What was called bout d’alonge (upper fultock) at St. Malo, was oreille d’âne at St. Helier. Mess Lethierry, as did the Duke de Vibonne, called the sheer of the decks la tonture, and the caulker’s chisel la patarasse.

At the start of this century, this was the maritime dialect of the Channel Islands. Ango would have been surprised if he had heard a Jersey pilot speak. While everywhere else the sails were shaking, in these islands they were flapping. A sudden shift of wind was called a crazy wind. The old mooring methods known as the valture and the portugaise were still in use, and commands like "jour-et-chaque!" and "bosse et vilte!" could still be heard. While a sailor from Granville was already using the term clan for sheave-hold, one from St. Aubin or St. Sampson still referred to it as canal de pouliot. What was called bout d’alonge (upper fultock) at St. Malo was oreille d’âne at St. Helier. Mess Lethierry, just like the Duke de Vibonne, referred to the sheer of the decks as la tonture and the caulker’s chisel as la patarasse.

It was with this uncouth sea dialect in his mouth that Duquesne beat De Ruyter, that Duguay Trouin defeated Wasnaer, and that Tourville, in 1681, poured a broadside into the first galley which bombarded Algiers. It is now a dead language. The idiom of the sea is altogether different. Duperré would not be able to understand Suffren.[Pg 35]

It was with this rough sea dialect that Duquesne defeated De Ruyter, that Duguay Trouin vanquished Wasnaer, and that Tourville, in 1681, unleashed a broadside on the first galley that attacked Algiers. Now, it's an extinct language. The language of the sea has completely changed. Duperré wouldn’t be able to understand Suffren.[Pg 35]

The language of French naval signals is not less transformed; there is a long distance between the four pennants, red, white, yellow, and blue, of Labourdonnaye, and the eighteen flags of these days, which, hoisted two and two, three and three, or four and four, furnish, for distant communication, sixty-six thousand combinations, are never deficient, and, so to speak, foresee the unforeseen.

The language of French naval signals has changed a lot; there’s a big gap between the four pennants—red, white, yellow, and blue—of Labourdonnaye and the eighteen flags used today, which, when raised two at a time, three at a time, or four at a time, provide a total of sixty-six thousand combinations for long-distance communication, are always ready, and can even anticipate the unexpected.


IV

ONE IS VULNERABLE WHERE ONE LOVES

Mess Lethierry’s heart and hand were always ready—a large heart and a large hand. His failing was that admirable one, self-confidence. He had a certain fashion of his own of undertaking to do a thing. It was a solemn fashion. He said, “I give my word of honour to do it, with God’s help.” That said, he went through with his duty. He put his faith in God—nothing more. His rare churchgoing was merely formal. At sea he was superstitious.

Mess Lethierry had a big heart and a big hand, always ready to help. His flaw was his admirable self-confidence. He had a unique way of taking on tasks. It was a serious approach. He would say, “I swear to do it, with God’s help.” Once he said that, he followed through with his responsibilities. He relied on God—nothing else. His infrequent visits to church were just for show. When he was at sea, he was superstitious.

Nevertheless, the storm had never yet arisen which could daunt him. One reason of this was his impatience of opposition. He could tolerate it neither from the ocean nor anything else. He meant to have his way; so much the worse for the sea if it thwarted him. It might try, if it would, but Mess Lethierry would not give in. A refractory wave could no more stop him than an angry neighbour. What he had said was said; what he planned out was done. He bent neither before an objection nor before the tempest. The word “no” had no existence for him, whether it was in the mouth of a man or in the angry muttering of a thunder-cloud. In the teeth of all he went on in his way. He would take no refusals. Hence his obstinacy in life, and his intrepidity on the ocean.

Nevertheless, the storm had never come up that could scare him. One reason for this was his intolerance of opposition. He couldn't stand it from the ocean or anything else. He was determined to get his way; too bad for the sea if it got in his way. It could try if it wanted, but Mess Lethierry would not back down. A rebellious wave could no more stop him than an angry neighbor. What he had said was said; what he planned was done. He didn’t back down from an objection or from the storm. The word “no” didn’t exist for him, whether it came from a person or the angry rumble of a thundercloud. Regardless of everything, he kept moving forward. He would accept no refusals. That was the reason for his stubbornness in life and his fearlessness on the ocean.

He seasoned his simple meal of fish soup for himself, knowing the quantities of pepper, salt, and herbs which it required, and was as well pleased with the cooking as with the meal. To complete the sketch of Lethierry’s peculiarities, the reader must conjure a being to whom the putting on of a surtout would amount to a transfiguration; whom a landsman’s greatcoat would convert into a strange animal; one who, standing with his locks blown about by the wind, might have represented old Jean Bart, but who, in the landsman’s round hat, would have looked an idiot; awkward in cities, wild and redoubtable at sea;[Pg 36] a man with broad shoulders, fit for a porter; one who indulged in no oaths, was rarely in anger, whose voice had a soft accent, which became like thunder in a speaking-trumpet; a peasant who had read something of the philosophy of Diderot and D’Alembert; a Guernsey man who had seen the great Revolution; a learned ignoramus, free from bigotry, but indulging in visions, with more faith in the White Lady than in the Holy Virgin; possessing the strength of Polyphemus, the perseverance of Columbus, with a little of the bull in his nature, and a little of the child. Add to these physical and mental peculiarities a somewhat flat nose, large cheeks, a set of teeth still perfect, a face filled with wrinkles, and which seemed to have been buffeted by the waves and subjected to the beating of the winds of forty years, a brow in which the storm and tempest were plainly written—an incarnation of a rock in the open sea. Add to this, too, a good-tempered smile always ready to light up his weather-beaten countenance, and you have before you Mess Lethierry.

He seasoned his simple meal of fish soup just for himself, knowing exactly how much pepper, salt, and herbs it needed, and he was just as happy with the cooking as he was with the meal. To give a full picture of Lethierry's quirks, imagine someone for whom putting on a greatcoat would feel like a transformation; a landsman's coat would turn him into a weird creature; someone who, with his hair blowing in the wind, could resemble old Jean Bart, but who would look foolish in a landsman's round hat; clumsy in cities, fierce and formidable at sea; [Pg 36] a man with broad shoulders, built like a porter; someone who didn’t swear, rarely got angry, and had a soft voice that could sound like thunder through a speaking trumpet; a peasant who had read a bit of Diderot and D’Alembert’s philosophy; a man from Guernsey who witnessed the great Revolution; a learned fool, open-minded, yet prone to daydreams, with more belief in the White Lady than in the Holy Virgin; possessing the strength of Polyphemus, the determination of Columbus, a bit of a bull in his character, and a touch of childishness. Add to these physical and mental traits a somewhat flat nose, chubby cheeks, a perfect set of teeth, a face full of wrinkles that seemed to have been battered by the waves and wind for forty years, a brow marked by storms and tempests—an embodiment of a rock in the open sea. Also, add a friendly smile always ready to brighten his weather-beaten face, and you have Mess Lethierry.

Mess Lethierry had two special objects of affection only. Their names were Durande and Déruchette.[Pg 37]

Mess Lethierry had only two things he truly cared about. Their names were Durande and Déruchette.[Pg 37]


BOOK III

DURANDE AND DÉRUCHETTE

I

PRATTLE AND SMOKE

The human body might well be regarded as a mere simulacrum; but it envelopes our reality, it darkens our light, and broadens the shadow in which we live. The soul is the reality of our existence. Strictly speaking, the human visage is a mask. The true man is that which exists under what is called man. If that being, which thus exists sheltered and secreted behind that illusion which we call the flesh, could be approached, more than one strange revelation would be made. The vulgar error is to mistake the outward husk for the living spirit. Yonder maiden, for example, if we could see her as she really is, might she not figure as some bird of the air?

The human body might just be seen as a mere illusion; it surrounds our reality, dims our brightness, and expands the shadow we live in. The soul is the true reality of our existence. To be precise, the human face is just a façade. The real person is what exists beneath what we call a human. If we could connect with that being, hidden and protected behind the illusion of what we call flesh, many strange truths would be revealed. The common mistake is confusing the outer shell for the living spirit. That maiden over there, for instance, if we could see her as she truly is, wouldn’t she appear like some bird soaring in the sky?

A bird transmuted into a young maiden, what could be more exquisite? Picture it in your own home, and call it Déruchette. Delicious creature! One might be almost tempted to say, “Good-morning, Mademoiselle Goldfinch.” The wings are invisible, but the chirping may still be heard. Sometimes, too, she pipes a clear, loud song. In her childlike prattle, the creature is, perhaps, inferior; but in her song, how superior to humanity! When womanhood dawns, this angel flies away; but sometimes returns, bringing back a little one to a mother. Meanwhile, she who is one day to be a mother is for a long while a child; the girl becomes a maiden, fresh and joyous as the lark. Noting her movements, we feel as if it was good of her not to fly away. The dear familiar companion moves at her own sweet will about the house; flits from branch to branch, or rather from room to room; goes to and fro; approaches and retires; plumes her wings, or rather combs her hair, and makes all kinds of gentle noises—murmurings of unspeakable delight to certain ears. She asks a question, and is answered; is asked something in return, and chirps a reply. It is delightful to chat with her when tired of serious talk; for this creature carries with her something of her skyey element. She is, as it were, a thread of[Pg 38] gold interwoven with your sombre thoughts; you feel almost grateful to her for her kindness in not making herself invisible, when it would be so easy for her to be even impalpable; for the beautiful is a necessary of life. There is, in this world, no function more important than that of being charming. The forest-glade would be incomplete without the humming-bird. To shed joy around, to radiate happiness, to cast light upon dark days, to be the golden thread of our destiny, and the very spirit of grace and harmony, is not this to render a service? Does not beauty confer a benefit upon us, even by the simple fact of being beautiful? Here and there we meet with one who possesses that fairy-like power of enchanting all about her; sometimes she is ignorant herself of this magical influence, which is, however, for that reason, only the more perfect. Her presence lights up the home; her approach is like a cheerful warmth; she passes by; and we are content; she stays awhile, and we are happy. To behold her is to live: she is the Aurora with a human face. She has no need to do more than simply to be: she makes an Eden of the house; Paradise breathes from her; and she communicates this delight to all, without taking any greater trouble than that of existing beside them. Is it not a thing divine to have a smile which, none know how, has the power to lighten the weight of that enormous chain which all the living, in common, drag behind them? Déruchette possessed this smile: we may even say that this smile was Déruchette herself. There is one thing which has more resemblance to ourselves than even our face, and that is our expression: but there is yet another thing which more resembles us than this, and that is our smile. Déruchette smiling was simply Déruchette.

A bird turned into a young woman, how beautiful is that? Imagine it in your own home, and call her Déruchette. What a delightful creature! One might almost be tempted to say, “Good morning, Miss Goldfinch.” The wings are unseen, but you can still hear her chirping. Sometimes she sings a clear, loud melody. In her innocent chatter, she may seem less impressive, but in her song, she surpasses humanity! When she becomes a woman, this angel takes flight; yet sometimes she returns, bringing a little one to her mother. Meanwhile, the one who will eventually be a mother remains a child for a long time; the girl blossoms into a maiden, fresh and joyful like a lark. Watching her move, we feel it’s kind of her not to fly away. The dear familiar companion moves about the house as she pleases; she flits from branch to branch, or rather from room to room; comes and goes; approaches and retreats; feathers her wings, or rather combs her hair, and makes all sorts of gentle sounds—soft whispers of pure joy to certain ears. She asks a question, and gets a response; she is asked something in return, and chirps her answer. It’s delightful to talk with her when serious conversations get tiring; for this creature brings a bit of her heavenly nature with her. She is like a thread of[Pg 38]gold woven into your serious thoughts; you feel almost grateful to her for choosing not to disappear, even though it would be so easy for her to be undetectable; for beauty is essential to life. There’s no role in this world more important than being charming. The forest glade would feel incomplete without the hummingbird. To spread joy, radiate happiness, bring light to dark days, to be the golden thread of our fate, and the very essence of grace and harmony—isn’t that a service? Doesn’t beauty do us a favor just by being beautiful? Every now and then, we encounter someone who possesses that enchanting ability to captivate everyone around her; sometimes she’s unaware of this magical influence, which makes it even more perfect. Her presence brightens the home; her arrival feels like a warm hug; she walks by, and we feel content; she stays for a while, and we’re happy. Just seeing her makes you feel alive: she is the dawn with a human face. She only needs to exist to create an Eden in the home; Paradise radiates from her; and she shares this joy with everyone without putting in extra effort beyond being beside them. Isn’t it divine to have a smile that, surprisingly, can lighten the heavy burden that all living beings share? Déruchette had this smile: we could even say that this smile was Déruchette herself. There’s something more similar to us than our face, and that’s our expression; but there’s something that resembles us even more, and that’s our smile. Déruchette smiling was simply Déruchette.

There is something peculiarly attractive in the Jersey and Guernsey race. The women, particularly the young, are remarkable for a pure and exquisite beauty. Their complexion is a combination of the Saxon fairness, with the proverbial ruddiness of the Norman people—rosy cheeks and blue eyes; but the eyes want brilliancy. The English training dulls them. Their liquid glances will be irresistible whenever the secret is found of giving them that depth which is the glory of the Parisienne. Happily Englishwomen are not yet quite transformed into the Parisian type. Déruchette was not a Parisian; yet she was certainly not a Guernesiaise. Lethierry had brought her up to be neat and delicate and pretty; and so she was.[Pg 39]

There’s something uniquely attractive about the Jersey and Guernsey race. The women, especially the younger ones, stand out for their pure and exquisite beauty. Their complexions combine the pale fairness of the Saxons with the well-known healthy glow of the Norman people—rosy cheeks and blue eyes; however, their eyes lack brilliance. The English upbringing dulls them. Their expressive looks could be captivating if only the secret to achieving that depth, which is the pride of Parisian women, were discovered. Thankfully, English women haven’t completely transformed into the Parisian type yet. Déruchette wasn't a Parisian; still, she didn’t exactly embody a Guernsey woman either. Lethierry raised her to be neat, delicate, and pretty; and that’s exactly what she was.[Pg 39]

Déruchette had, at times, an air of bewitching langour, and a certain mischief in the eye, which were altogether involuntary. She scarcely knew, perhaps, the meaning of the word love, and yet not unwillingly ensnared those about her in the toils. But all this in her was innocent. She never thought of marrying.

Déruchette sometimes had a captivating laziness about her and a hint of mischief in her eyes that seemed completely unintentional. She probably didn’t even understand what love really meant, yet she easily caught the attention of those around her. But there was nothing malicious in her behavior; she was innocent. Marriage was the furthest thing from her mind.

Déruchette had the prettiest little hands in the world, and little feet to match them. Sweetness and goodness reigned throughout her person; her family and fortune were her uncle Mess Lethierry; her occupation was only to live her daily life; her accomplishments were the knowledge of a few songs; her intellectual gifts were summed up in her simple innocence; she had the graceful repose of the West Indian woman, mingled at times with giddiness and vivacity, with the teasing playfulness of a child, yet with a dash of melancholy. Her dress was somewhat rustic, and like that peculiar to her country—elegant, though not in accordance with the fashions of great cities; for she wore flowers in her bonnet all the year round. Add to all this an open brow, a neck supple and graceful, chestnut hair, a fair skin slightly freckled with exposure to the sun, a mouth somewhat large, but well-defined, and visited from time to time by a dangerous smile. This was Déruchette.

Déruchette had the cutest little hands in the world, and little feet to match. Sweetness and goodness radiated from her; her family and fortune came from her uncle, Mess Lethierry; her job was just to live her everyday life; her skills included knowing a few songs; her intellectual gifts were reflected in her simple innocence; she displayed the graceful calm of a West Indian woman, occasionally sprinkled with playful energy and the teasing antics of a child, yet with a hint of sadness. Her dress was somewhat rustic, typical of her country—elegant, but not in line with the fashions of big cities; she wore flowers in her bonnet all year round. Add to all this an open forehead, a supple and graceful neck, chestnut hair, a fair complexion slightly freckled from the sun, a mouth that was somewhat large but well-defined, often graced with a dangerous smile. This was Déruchette.

Sometimes in the evening, a little after sunset, at the moment when the dusk of the sky mingles with the dusk of the sea, and twilight invests the waves with a mysterious awe, the people beheld, entering the harbour of St. Sampson, upon the dark rolling waters, a strange, undefined thing, a monstrous form which puffed and blew; a horrid machine which roared like a wild beast, and smoked like a volcano; a species of Hydra foaming among the breakers, and leaving behind it a dense cloud, as it rushed on towards the town with a frightful beating of its fins, and a throat belching forth flame. This was Durande.

Sometimes in the evening, just after sunset, when the darkening sky blends with the darkening sea, and twilight wraps the waves in an eerie glow, people saw something strange entering the harbor of St. Sampson on the churning waters—a monstrous shape that puffed and blew; a terrifying machine that roared like a wild animal and smoked like a volcano; a kind of Hydra frothing among the waves, leaving behind a thick cloud as it sped toward the town with a terrifying thrashing of its fins and a throat spewing fire. This was Durande.


II

THE OLD STORY OF UTOPIA

A steamboat was a prodigious novelty in the waters of the Channel in 182-. The whole coast of Normandy was long strangely excited by it. Now-a-days, ten or a dozen steam vessels, crossing and recrossing within the bounds of the horizon, scarcely attract a glance from loiterers on the shore. At the most, some persons, whose interest or business it is to[Pg 40] note such things, will observe the indications in their smoke of whether they burn Welsh or Newcastle coal. They pass, and that is all. “Welcome,” if coming home; “a pleasant passage,” if outward bound.

A steamboat was a remarkable sight on the Channel in 182-. The entire coast of Normandy was unusually stirred by it. Nowadays, ten or so steam vessels, sailing back and forth within the horizon, barely attract a glance from people hanging out on the shore. At most, some individuals, whose job or interest it is to[Pg 40] take note of such things, will observe the smoke to see if they’re using Welsh or Newcastle coal. They go by, and that’s it. “Welcome,” if they’re coming home; “have a good trip,” if they’re heading out.

Folks were less calm on the subject of these wonderful inventions in the first quarter of the present century; and the new and strange machines, and their long lines of smoke regarded with no good-will by the Channel Islanders. In that Puritanical Archipelago, where the Queen of England has been censured for violating the Scriptures[2] by using chloroform during her accouchments, the first steam-vessel which made its appearance received the name of the “Devil Boat.” In the eyes of these worthy fishermen, once Catholics, now Calvinists, but always bigots, it seemed to be a portion of the infernal regions which had been somehow set afloat. A local preacher selected for his discourse the question of “Whether man has the right to make fire and water work together when God had divided them.[3] This beast, composed of iron and fire, did it not resemble Leviathan? Was it not an attempt to bring chaos again into the universe? This is not the only occasion on which the progress of civilisation has been stigmatised as a return to chaos.

People were less calm about these amazing inventions in the early years of this century; the new and unusual machines, along with their long trails of smoke, were viewed with suspicion by the Channel Islanders. In that Puritanical land, where the Queen of England faced criticism for going against the Scriptures[2] by using chloroform during childbirth, the first steam ship to appear was nicknamed the “Devil Boat.” To these hardworking fishermen, who were once Catholics, now Calvinists, but always strict in their beliefs, it seemed like a part of hell had been somehow set adrift. A local preacher chose to discuss whether man has the right to make fire and water work together when God had separated them.[3] This beast made of iron and fire, didn’t it resemble Leviathan? Wasn’t it an attempt to bring chaos back into the universe? This isn’t the only time the advancement of civilization has been condemned as a return to chaos.

“A mad notion—a gross delusion—an absurdity!” Such was the verdict of the Academy of Sciences when consulted by Napoleon on the subject of steamboats, early in the present century. The poor fishermen of St. Sampson may be excused for not being, in scientific matters, any wiser than the mathematicians of Paris; and in religious matters, a little island like Guernsey is not bound to be more enlightened than a great continent like America. In the year 1807, when the first steamboat of Fulton, commanded by Livingston, furnished with one of Watt’s engines, sent from England, and manœuvred, besides her ordinary crew, by two Frenchmen only, André Michaux and another, made her first voyage from New York to Albany, it happened that she set sail on the 17th of August. The Methodists took up this important fact, and in numberless chapels, preachers were heard calling down a malediction on the machine, and declaring that this number 17 was no other than the total of the ten horns and seven heads of the beast of the Apocalypse. In America, they invoked against the steamboats the beast from the book of Revelation; in Europe, the reptile of the book of Genesis. This was the simple difference.

“A crazy idea—a total delusion—sheer nonsense!” That was the opinion of the Academy of Sciences when Napoleon asked them about steamboats early in this century. The poor fishermen of St. Sampson can’t be blamed for not knowing any more about science than the mathematicians in Paris; and in spiritual matters, a small island like Guernsey doesn’t have to be more informed than a huge continent like America. In 1807, when Fulton’s first steamboat, captained by Livingston and equipped with one of Watt’s engines sent over from England, made its initial journey from New York to Albany, it just so happened that it set sail on August 17th. The Methodists seized on this significant detail, and in countless chapels, preachers were heard cursing the machine and claiming that this number 17 was nothing less than the sum of the ten horns and seven heads of the beast from the Apocalypse. In America, they called upon the beast from the book of Revelation against the steamboats; in Europe, they referred to the creature from the book of Genesis. That was the only difference.

The savants had rejected steamboats as impossible; the[Pg 41] priests had anathematised them as impious. Science had condemned, and religion consigned them to perdition. Fulton was a new incarnation of Lucifer. The simple people on the coasts and in the villages were confirmed in their prejudice by the uneasiness which they felt at the outlandish sight. The religious view of steamboats may be summed up as follows: Water and fire were divorced at the creation. This divorce was enjoined by God himself. Man has no right to join what his Maker has put asunder; to reunite what he has disunited. The peasants’ view was simply, “I don’t like the look of this thing.”

The experts had dismissed steamboats as impossible; the[Pg 41] religious leaders had condemned them as wicked. Science had rejected them, and religion had damned them. Fulton was seen as a new version of the devil. The local people on the coasts and in the villages held onto their beliefs, influenced by the discomfort they felt at the strange sight. The religious perspective on steamboats can be summarized like this: Water and fire were separated at creation. This separation was ordained by God himself. Humans have no right to unite what their Creator has divided; to bring together what he has separated. The peasants' opinion was simply, “I don’t like the look of this thing.”

No one but Mess Lethierry, perhaps, could have been found at that early period daring enough to dream of such an enterprise as the establishment of a steam-vessel between Guernsey and St. Malo. He, alone, as an independent thinker, was capable of conceiving such an idea, or, as a hardy mariner, of carrying it out. The French part of his nature, probably, conceived the idea; the English part supplied the energy to put it in execution.

No one but Mess Lethierry, maybe, could have been found at that early time brave enough to imagine starting a steam-boat service between Guernsey and St. Malo. He, alone, as a free thinker, was able to come up with such an idea, or, as a bold sailor, to make it happen. The French side of his character likely came up with the idea; the English side provided the motivation to see it through.

How and when this was, we are about to inform the reader.

We are about to tell the reader how and when this happened.

FOOTNOTES:

[2] Genesis, chap. iii. v. 16.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Genesis 3:16.

[3] Genesis, chap. i. v. 4.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Genesis 1:4.


III

RANTAINE

About forty years before the period of the commencement of our narrative, there stood in the suburbs of Paris, near the city wall, between the Fosse-aux-Loups and the Tombe-Issoire, a house of doubtful reputation. It was a lonely, ruinous building, evidently a place for dark deeds on an occasion. Here lived, with his wife and child, a species of town bandit; a man who had been clerk to an attorney practising at the Châtelet—he figured somewhat later at the Assize Court; the name of this family was Rantaine. On a mahogany chest of drawers in the old house were two china cups, ornamented with flowers, on one of which appeared, in gilt letters, the words, “A souvenir of friendship;” on the other, “A token of esteem.” The child lived in an atmosphere of vice in this miserable home. The father and mother having belonged to the lower middle class, the boy had learnt to read, and they brought it up in a fashion. The mother, pale and almost in rags, gave “instruction,” as she called it, mechanically, to the little one, heard it spell a few words to her, and interrupted the lesson to accompany her[Pg 42] husband on some criminal expedition, or to earn the wages of prostitution. Meanwhile, the book remained open on the table as she had left it, and the boy sat beside it, meditating in his way.

About forty years before our story begins, there was a questionable house in the suburbs of Paris, near the city wall, situated between the Fosse-aux-Loups and the Tombe-Issoire. It was a lonely, rundown building, clearly a place for shady activities at times. A man who had been a clerk for a lawyer at the Châtelet lived there with his wife and child; he later appeared in the Assize Court. This family was known as the Rantaine. On a mahogany chest of drawers in the old house were two china cups decorated with flowers. One cup had the words “A souvenir of friendship” in gold letters, while the other read “A token of esteem.” The child grew up in a toxic environment in this miserable home. The parents, coming from the lower middle class, had taught him to read and raised him in their own way. The mother, pale and nearly in rags, gave “instruction,” as she called it, to the little one mechanically, listened to him spell a few words, and often interrupted the lesson to join her husband on a criminal venture or to earn money through prostitution. Meanwhile, the book stayed open on the table as she'd left it, and the boy sat beside it, lost in his thoughts.

The father and mother, detected one day in one of their criminal enterprises, suddenly vanished into that obscurity in which the penal laws envelop convicted malefactors. The child, too, disappeared.

The father and mother were caught one day during one of their illegal activities and suddenly disappeared into the darkness that surrounds those convicted of crimes. The child also vanished.

Lethierry, in his wanderings about the world, stumbled, one day, on an adventurer like himself; helped him out of some scrape; rendered him a kindly service, and was apparently repaid with gratitude. He took a fancy to the stranger, picked him up, and brought him to Guernsey, where, finding him intelligent in learning the duties of a sailor aboard a coasting vessel, he made him a companion. This stranger was the little Rantaine, now grown up to manhood.

Lethierry, while exploring the world, came across another adventurer one day; he helped him out of a tough situation, provided a kind service, and was seemingly rewarded with gratitude. He took a liking to the stranger, took him in, and brought him to Guernsey, where he found him clever at learning the responsibilities of a sailor on a coastal ship, and made him a companion. This stranger was the little Rantaine, now grown into a man.

Rantaine, like Lethierry, had a bull neck, a large and powerful breadth of shoulders for carrying burdens, and loins like those of the Farnese Hercules. Lethierry and he had a remarkable similarity of appearance: Rantaine was the taller. People who saw their forms behind as they were walking side by side along the port, exclaimed, “There are two brothers.” On looking them in the face the effect was different: all that was open in the countenance of Lethierry was reserved and cautious in that of Rantaine. Rantaine was an expert swordsman, played on the harmonica, could snuff a candle at twenty paces with a pistol-ball, could strike a tremendous blow with the fist, recite verses from Voltaire’s Henriade, and interpret dreams; he knew by heart Les Tombeaux de Saint Denis, by Treneuil. He talked sometimes of having had relations with the Sultan of Calicut, “whom the Portuguese call the Zamorin.” If any one had seen the little memorandum-book which he carried about with him, he would have found notes and jottings of this kind: “At Lyons in a fissure of the wall of one of the cells in the prison of St. Joseph, a file.” He spoke always with a grave deliberation; he called himself the son of a Chevalier de Saint Louis. His linen was of a miscellaneous kind, and marked with different initials. Nobody was ever more tender than he was on the point of honour; he fought and killed his man. The mother of a pretty actress could not have an eye more watchful for an insult.

Rantaine, like Lethierry, had a thick neck, broad and strong shoulders for carrying heavy loads, and hips like those of the Farnese Hercules. Lethierry and he looked a lot alike; Rantaine was taller. People who saw them from behind as they walked side by side along the port would exclaim, “There are two brothers.” But seeing their faces told a different story: Lethierry’s expression was open, while Rantaine’s was reserved and cautious. Rantaine was an expert swordsman, played harmonica, could snuff out a candle from twenty paces with a bullet, could deliver a powerful punch, recite verses from Voltaire’s Henriade, and interpret dreams; he knew Les Tombeaux de Saint Denis, by Treneuil by heart. He sometimes talked about having connections with the Sultan of Calicut, “whom the Portuguese call the Zamorin.” If anyone had looked at the little notebook he carried, they would have found notes like this: “In Lyons, in a crack in the wall of one of the cells in the prison of St. Joseph, a file.” He always spoke with serious deliberation and called himself the son of a Chevalier de Saint Louis. His clothes were mismatched and marked with different initials. No one was more sensitive about honor than he was; he fought and killed his opponent. The mother of a pretty actress couldn’t have been more vigilant for an insult.

He might have stood for the personification of subtlety under an outer garb of enormous strength.[Pg 43]

He could have represented someone who embodies subtlety while appearing incredibly strong on the outside.[Pg 43]

It was the power of his fist, applied one day at a fair, upon a cabeza de moro, which had originally taken the fancy of Lethierry. No one in Guernsey knew anything of his adventures. They were of a chequered kind. If the great theatre of destiny had a special wardrobe, Rantaine ought to have taken the dress of harlequin. He had lived, and had seen the world. He had run through the gamut of possible trades and qualities; had been a cook at Madagascar, trainer of birds at Honolulu, a religious journalist at the Galapagos Islands, a poet at Oomrawuttee, a freeman at Haiti. In this latter character he had delivered at Grand Goave a funeral oration, of which the local journals have preserved this fragment: “Farewell, then, noble spirit. In the azure vault of the heavens, where thou wingest now thy flight, thou wilt, no doubt, rejoin the good Abbé Leander Crameau, of Little Goave. Tell him that, thanks to ten years of glorious efforts, thou hast completed the church of the Ansa-à-Veau. Adieu! transcendent genius, model mason!” His freemason’s mask did not prevent him, as we see, wearing a little of the Roman Catholic. The former won to his side the men of progress, and the latter the men of order. He declared himself a white of pure caste, and hated the negroes; though, for all that, he would certainly have been an admirer of the Emperor Soulouque. In 1815, at Bordeaux, the glow of his royalist enthusiasm broke forth in the shape of a huge white feather in his cap. His life had been a series of eclipses—of appearances, disappearances, and reappearances. He was a sort of revolving light upon the coasts of scampdom. He knew a little Turkish: instead of “guillotined,” would say “néboïssé.” He had been a slave in Tripoli, in the house of a Thaleb, and had learnt Turkish by dint of blows with a stick. His employment had been to stand at evenings at the doors of the mosque, there to read aloud to the faithful the Koran inscribed upon slips of wood, or pieces of camel leather. It is not improbable that he was a renegade.

It was the force of his punch, used one day at a fair, on a cabeza de moro, that first caught Lethierry's attention. No one in Guernsey knew about his adventures. They were quite varied. If fate had a special closet for costumes, Rantaine should have worn the Harlequin outfit. He had lived and experienced the world. He had tried nearly every trade and role; he had been a cook in Madagascar, a bird trainer in Honolulu, a religious journalist in the Galapagos Islands, a poet in Oomrawuttee, and a freeman in Haiti. In this last role, he delivered a funeral oration in Grand Goave, of which the local newspapers kept this excerpt: “Farewell, noble spirit. In the blue sky where you now soar, you will, no doubt, reunite with the good Abbé Leander Crameau of Little Goave. Tell him that, after ten years of glorious efforts, you have completed the church of the Ansa-à-Veau. Adieu! transcendent genius, master builder!” His freemason's facade didn't stop him, as we see, from embracing a bit of Roman Catholicism. The former drew in the progressive folks, and the latter attracted the traditionalists. He claimed to be of pure white lineage and despised black people; yet, despite that, he would have certainly admired Emperor Soulouque. In 1815, in Bordeaux, his royalist zeal was evident in the large white feather in his cap. His life had been a series of fades—of coming, going, and coming back again. He was like a rotating beacon on the shores of mischief. He knew a little Turkish; instead of saying “guillotined,” he would say “néboïssé.” He had been enslaved in Tripoli, in the home of a Thaleb, and learned Turkish through beatings with a stick. His job was to stand at the mosque doors in the evenings, reading aloud to the faithful from the Koran inscribed on wooden slips or pieces of camel leather. It’s quite possible that he was a renegade.

He was capable of everything, and something worse.

He was capable of anything, and even worse.

He had a trick of laughing loud and knitting his brows at the same time. He used to say, “In politics, I esteem only men inaccessible to influences;” or, “I am for decency and good morals;” or, “The pyramid must be replaced upon its base.” His manner was rather cheerful and cordial than otherwise. The expression of his mouth contradicted the sense of his words. His nostrils had an odd way of distending themselves. In the corners of his eyes he had a little network of wrinkles, in which all[Pg 44] sorts of dark thoughts seemed to meet together. It was here alone that the secret of his physiognomy could be thoroughly studied. His flat foot was a vulture’s claw. His skull was low at the top and large about the temples. His ill-shapen ear, bristled with hair, seemed to say, “Beware of speaking to the animal in this cave.”

He had a habit of laughing loudly while furrowing his brows at the same time. He used to say, “In politics, I value only those who are resistant to outside influences;” or, “I stand for decency and good morals;” or, “The pyramid must be set back on its base.” His demeanor was more cheerful and friendly than anything else. The look on his face contradicted the meaning of his words. His nostrils had a strange way of flaring. In the corners of his eyes, there was a little network of wrinkles where all sorts of dark thoughts seemed to converge. It was here that the true nature of his expression could be thoroughly examined. His flat foot resembled a vulture's claw. His skull was low on top and wide around the temples. His oddly shaped ear, covered in hair, seemed to warn, “Watch out for speaking to the creature in this cave.”

One fine day, in Guernsey, Rantaine was suddenly missing.

One nice day in Guernsey, Rantaine suddenly disappeared.

Lethierry’s partner had absconded, leaving the treasury of their partnership empty.

Lethierry's partner had vanished, leaving their partnership's funds completely depleted.

In this treasury there was some money of Rantaine’s, no doubt, but there were also fifty thousand francs belonging to Lethierry.

In this treasure, there was definitely some of Rantaine's money, but there was also fifty thousand francs that belonged to Lethierry.

By forty years of industry and probity as a coaster and ship carpenter, Lethierry had saved one hundred thousand francs. Rantaine robbed him of half the sum.

By forty years of hard work and integrity as a coaster and ship carpenter, Lethierry had saved up one hundred thousand francs. Rantaine took away half of that amount.

Half ruined, Lethierry did not lose heart, but began at once to think how to repair his misfortune. A stout heart may be ruined in fortune, but not in spirit. It was just about that time that people began to talk of the new kind of boat to be moved by steam-engines. Lethierry conceived the idea of trying Fulton’s invention, so much disputed about; and by one of these fire-boats to connect the Channel Islands with the French coast. He staked his all upon this idea; he devoted to it the wreck of his savings. Accordingly, six months after Rantaine’s flight, the astonished people of St. Sampson beheld, issuing from the port, a vessel discharging huge volumes of smoke, and looking like a ship a-fire at sea. This was the first steam-vessel to navigate the Channel.

Half ruined, Lethierry didn’t lose hope; instead, he immediately started thinking about how to turn his luck around. A strong heart can be broken by bad fortune, but not by despair. It was around this time that people began to discuss a new type of boat powered by steam engines. Lethierry came up with the idea of trying Fulton’s controversial invention, aiming to use one of these steam boats to connect the Channel Islands with the French coast. He bet everything on this idea, pouring what was left of his savings into it. As a result, six months after Rantaine’s departure, the amazed people of St. Sampson saw a vessel pouring out huge clouds of smoke as it emerged from the port, resembling a ship on fire at sea. This was the first steamship to navigate the Channel.

This vessel, to which the people in their dislike and contempt for novelty immediately gave the nickname of “Lethierry’s Galley,” was announced as intended to maintain a constant communication between Guernsey and St. Malo.

This ship, which people quickly nicknamed “Lethierry’s Galley” out of their disdain and dislike for anything new, was set up to provide regular service between Guernsey and St. Malo.


IV

CONTINUATION OF THE STORY OF UTOPIA

It may be well imagined that the new enterprise did not prosper much at first. The owners of cutters passing between the Island of Guernsey and the French coast were loud in their outcries. They denounced this attack upon the Holy Scriptures and their monopoly. The chapels began to fulminate against[Pg 45] it. One reverend gentleman, named Elihu, stigmatised the new steam-vessel as an “atheistical construction,” and the sailing-boat was declared the only orthodox craft. The people saw the horns of the devil among the beasts which the fireship carried to and fro. This storm of protest continued a considerable time. At last, however, it began to be perceived that these animals arrived less tired and sold better, their meat being superior; that the sea risk was less also for passengers; that this mode of travelling was less expensive, shorter, and more sure; that they started at a fixed time, and arrived at a fixed time; that consignments of fish travelling faster arrived fresher, and that it was now possible to find a sale in the French markets for the surplus of great takes of fish so common in Guernsey. The butter, too, from the far-famed Guernsey cows, made the passage quicker in the “Devil Boat” than in the old sailing vessels, and lost nothing of its good quality, insomuch that Dinan, in Brittany, began to become a customer for it, as well as St. Brieuc and Rennes. In short, thanks to what they called “Lethierry’s Galley,” the people enjoyed safe travelling, regular communication, prompt and easy passages to and fro, an increase of circulation, an extension of markets and of commerce, and, finally, it was felt that it was necessary to patronise this “Devil Boat,” which flew in the face of the Holy Scriptures, and brought wealth to the island. Some daring spirits even went so far as to express a positive satisfaction at it. Sieur Landoys, the registrar, bestowed his approval upon the vessel—an undoubted piece of impartiality on his part, as he did not like Lethierry. For, first of all, Lethierry was entitled to the dignity of “Mess,” while Landoys was merely “Sieur Landoys.” Then, although registrar of St. Peter’s Port, Landoys was a parishioner of St. Sampson. Now, there was not in the entire parish another man besides them devoid of prejudices. It seemed little enough, therefore, to indulge themselves with a detestation of each other. Two of a trade, says the proverb, rarely agree.

It’s easy to see that the new venture didn’t do well at first. The owners of boats traveling between Guernsey and the French coast were very vocal in their protests. They condemned this challenge to the Holy Scriptures and their monopoly. The chapels started to speak out against it. One clergyman, named Elihu, called the new steamship an “atheistical construction,” declaring that the sailing boat was the only true craft. People believed the steamship was harboring evil among the animals it transported. This wave of opposition lasted for quite a while. Eventually, though, it began to be noticed that the animals arrived less fatigued and sold for higher prices, their meat being of better quality; that the sea travel was also less risky for passengers; that this method of travel was cheaper, quicker, and more reliable; that departures and arrivals were on a set schedule; that fish shipments arrived fresher because they traveled faster; and that it was now possible to sell the surplus from the large fish catches typical in Guernsey in the French markets. The butter from the famous Guernsey cows also made the trip faster on the “Devil Boat” than on the old sailing vessels, maintaining its quality so well that Dinan in Brittany, as well as St. Brieuc and Rennes, became regular customers. In short, thanks to what they called “Lethierry’s Galley,” the people enjoyed safe travel, consistent communication, prompt and easy journeys back and forth, increased trade, expanded markets, and ultimately came to see the need to support this “Devil Boat,” which defied the Holy Scriptures while bringing wealth to the island. Some bold individuals even expressed their satisfaction with it. Sieur Landoys, the registrar, approved of the vessel—an act of impartiality on his part, since he didn’t like Lethierry. After all, Lethierry held the title of “Mess,” while Landoys was just “Sieur Landoys.” Plus, although he was the registrar of St. Peter’s Port, Landoys was a resident of St. Sampson’s parish. In fact, there wasn’t anyone else in the whole parish who was free from biases. So it didn’t seem too surprising that they had mutual disdain for each other. As the saying goes, two of a trade rarely agree.

Sieur Landoys, however, had the honesty to support the steamboat. Others followed Landoys. By little and little, these facts multiplied. The growth of opinion is like the rising tide. Time and the continued and increasing success of the venture, with the evidence of real service rendered and the improvement in the general welfare, gradually converted the people; and the day at length arrived when, with the exception of a few wiseacres, every one admired “Lethierry’s Galley.”[Pg 46]

Sieur Landoys, however, had the integrity to support the steamboat. Others soon followed his lead. Bit by bit, these facts began to accumulate. The growth of public opinion is like the rising tide. Over time, the ongoing and growing success of the venture, along with the proof of its genuine benefits and the improvement in overall well-being, gradually changed people's minds; eventually, the day came when, apart from a few know-it-alls, everyone admired “Lethierry’s Galley.”[Pg 46]

It would probably win less admiration now-a-days. This steamboat of forty years since would doubtless provoke a smile among our modern boat-builders; for this marvel was ill-shaped; this prodigy was clumsy and infirm.

It would probably get less admiration these days. This steamboat from forty years ago would likely make our modern boat-builders smile; because this wonder was poorly designed; this marvel was awkward and weak.

The distance between our grand Atlantic steam-vessels of the present day and the boats with wheel-paddles which Denis Papin floated on the Fulda in 1707, is not greater than that between a three-decker, like the Montebello, 200 feet long, having a mainyard of 115 feet, carrying a weight of 3000 tons, 1100 men, 120 guns, 10,000 cannon-balls, and 160 packages of canister, belching forth at every broadside, when in action, 3300 pounds of iron, and spreading to the wind, when it moves, 5600 square mètres of canvas, and the old Danish galley of the second century, discovered, full of stone hatchets, and bows and clubs, in the mud of the seashore, at Wester-Satrup, and preserved at the Hotel de Ville at Flensburg.

The gap between today's large Atlantic steamships and the paddle-wheel boats that Denis Papin launched on the Fulda River in 1707 isn't any bigger than the difference between a three-decker ship like the Montebello, which is 200 feet long, has a main yard of 115 feet, carries a weight of 3000 tons, accommodates 1100 men, mounts 120 guns, stores 10,000 cannonballs, and 160 canister packages, firing 3300 pounds of iron with each broadside during battle, and spreading 5600 square meters of canvas when sailing, and the old Danish galley from the second century, found full of stone hatchets, bows, and clubs in the mud along the coast at Wester-Satrup and displayed at the Hotel de Ville in Flensburg.

Exactly one hundred years—from 1707 to 1807—separate the first paddle-boat of Papin from the first steamboat of Fulton. “Lethierry’s Galley” was assuredly a great improvement upon those two rough sketches; but it was itself only a sketch. For all that, it was a masterpiece in its way. Every scientific discovery in embryo presents that double aspect—a monster in the fœtus, a marvel in the germ.

Exactly one hundred years—from 1707 to 1807—separate the first paddle boat of Papin from the first steamboat of Fulton. “Lethierry’s Galley” was definitely a big step forward from those two rough designs; however, it was still just a design. That said, it was a masterpiece in its own right. Every scientific discovery at its early stage shows that dual nature—a monster in the embryo, a marvel in the germ.


V

THE DEVIL BOAT

“Lethierry’s Galley” was not masted with a view to sailing well; a fact which was not a defect; it is, indeed, one of the laws of naval construction. Besides, her motive power being steam, her sails were only accessory. A paddle steamboat, moreover, is almost insensible to sails. The new steam-vessel was too short, round, and thick-set. She had too much bow, and too great a breadth of quarter. The daring of inventors had not yet reached the point of making a steam-vessel light; Lethierry’s boat had some of the defects of Gilliatt’s Dutch sloop. She pitched very little, but she rolled a good deal. Her paddle-boxes were too high. She had too much beam for her length. The massive machinery encumbered her, and to make her capable of carrying a heavy cargo, her constructors had raised her bulwarks to an unusual height, giving to the vessel the[Pg 47] defects of old seventy-fours, a bastard model which would have to be cut down to render them really seaworthy, or fit to go into action. Being short, she ought to have been able to veer quickly—the time employed in a manœuvre of that kind being in proportion to the length of the vessel—but her weight deprived her of the advantage of her shortness. Her midship-frame was too broad, a fact which retarded her; the resistance of the sea being proportioned to the largest section below the water-line, and to the square of the speed. Her prow was vertical, which would not be regarded as a fault at the present day, but at that period this portion of the construction was invariably sloped at an angle of forty-five degrees. All the curving lines of the hull agreed well together, but it was not long enough for oblique sailing, or for lying parallel with the water displaced, which should always be thrown off laterally. In rough weather she drew too much water, sometimes fore, sometimes aft, which showed that her centre of gravity was not rightly adjusted. Owing to the weight of the engine, the cargo shifted, so that the centre of gravity was often aft of the mainmast, and then steam power had to be resorted to, for at such times the mainsail had to be furled as it only made the vessel fall off. If close to the wind, very careful manœuvring was required. The rudder was the old-fashioned bar-rudder, not the wheeled one of the present time. Two skiffs, a species of you-yous, were suspended to the davits. The vessel had four anchors; the sheet-anchor, the second or working anchor, and two bower-anchors. These four anchors, slung by chains, were moved, according to the occasion, by the great capstan of the poop, or by the small capstan at the prow. At that period the pump windlass had not superseded the intermitting efforts of the old handspike. Having only two bower-anchors, one on the starboard and the other on the larboard side, the vessel could not move conveniently in certain winds, though she could aid herself at such times with the second anchor. Her buoys were normal, and so constructed that they carried the weight of the buoy-ropes without dipping. The launch was of a useful size, of service in all cases of need, and able to raise the main anchor. A novelty about her was that she was rigged with chains, which in no way detracted, however, from the mobility of the running rigging, or from the firmness of the standing rigging. The masts, yards, etc., although not of first-rate quality, were not in any way amiss, and the rigging at the mast-head was not very noticeable. The ribs were solid, but coarse, less delicacy of[Pg 48] wood being required for steam than for sail. Her speed was six knots an hour. When lying-to she rode well. Take her as she was, “Lethierry’s Galley” was a good sea boat; but people felt, that in moments of danger from reefs or waterspouts, she would be hardly manageable. Unhappily her build made her roll about on the waves, with a perpetual creaking like that of a new shoe.

“Lethierry’s Galley” wasn’t designed to sail efficiently; this wasn’t a flaw, but rather a principle of shipbuilding. Since it was steam-powered, its sails were just extras. A paddle steamboat also hardly feels the effects of sails. The new steam vessel was too short, round, and stubby. It had too much bow and a wide quarter. Inventors hadn’t yet reached the point of making a lightweight steam vessel; Lethierry’s boat had some of the same issues as Gilliatt’s Dutch sloop. It didn’t pitch much, but it rolled quite a bit. Its paddle boxes were too high. It had too wide a beam for its length. The heavy machinery weighed it down, and to make it capable of carrying a heavy load, its builders raised the bulwarks to an unusual height, giving the vessel the[Pg 47] flaws of old seventy-fours, a hybrid model that would need to be trimmed down to be truly seaworthy or combat-ready. Being short, it should have been able to turn quickly—the time for such maneuvers being relative to the vessel's length—but its weight negated the advantage of its shortness. The midship frame was too wide, slowing it down; resistance from the sea relates to the widest part below the waterline and the square of the speed. Its prow was vertical, which wouldn’t be seen as a flaw today, but back then, this part of the design was always sloped at a forty-five-degree angle. All the curved lines of the hull matched well, but it wasn’t long enough for sailing at an angle or for lying parallel to the displaced water, which should always flow off to the sides. In rough conditions, it drew too much water, both forward and aft at times, indicating an improperly balanced center of gravity. Due to the engine's weight, the cargo shifted, often moving the center of gravity behind the mainmast, requiring steam power since the mainsail had to be furled as it only made the vessel veer off course. If close to the wind, very careful maneuvering was necessary. The rudder was the old-fashioned bar rudder, not the wheel type used today. Two skiffs, a kind of you-yous, were hung on the davits. The vessel had four anchors: the sheet anchor, a second or working anchor, and two bower anchors. These four anchors, connected by chains, were operated according to need by the large capstan on the poop or the smaller capstan at the bow. At that time, the pump windlass hadn’t replaced the manual efforts of the old handspike. With only two bower anchors, one on the starboard and one on the larboard, the vessel couldn't move easily in certain winds, though it could assist itself with the second anchor. Its buoys were standard and designed to carry the weight of the buoy ropes without dipping. The launch was a useful size, helpful in all emergencies, and able to raise the main anchor. A unique feature was that it was rigged with chains, which didn’t interfere with the flexibility of the running rigging or the strength of the standing rigging. The masts, yards, etc., while not top quality, were acceptable, and the rigging at the masthead wasn't very noticeable. The ribs were solid but rough, as steamships required less delicate wood than sailing ships. Its speed was six knots per hour. When lying at anchor, it held well. Overall, “Lethierry’s Galley” was a good sea boat; however, people sensed that in dangerous situations with reefs or waterspouts, it would be quite hard to manage. Unfortunately, its build caused it to roll on the waves, creaking like a new shoe.

She was, above all, a merchandise boat, and, like all ships built more for commerce than for fighting, was constructed exclusively with a view to stowage. She carried few passengers. The transport of cattle rendered stowage difficult and very peculiar. Vessels carried bullocks at that time in the hold, which was a complication of the difficulty. At the present day they are stowed on the fore-deck. The paddle-boxes of Lethierry’s “Devil Boat” were painted white, the hull, down to the water-line, red, and all the rest of the vessel black, according to the somewhat ugly fashion of this century. When empty she drew seven feet of water, and when laden fourteen.

She was primarily a cargo ship, and like all vessels designed more for trade than for battle, she was built with storage as the main priority. She had few passengers. Transporting cattle made storage challenging and quite unusual. Back then, ships carried cattle in the hold, which added to the complexity. Nowadays, they are stored on the fore-deck. Lethierry's "Devil Boat" had white paddle boxes, a red hull down to the waterline, and the rest of the vessel painted black, following the rather unattractive style of this century. When empty, she drew seven feet of water, and when loaded, fourteen.

With regard to the engine, it was of considerable power. To speak exactly, its power was equal to that of one horse to every three tons burden, which is almost equal to that of a tugboat. The paddles were well placed, a little in advance of the centre of gravity of the vessel. The maximum pressure of the engine was equal to two atmospheres. It consumed a great deal of coal, although it was constructed on the condensation and expansion principles. It had no fly-wheel on account of the instability of the point of support, but this was then, as now, compensated for by two cranks at the extremities of the revolving shaft, so arranged that one was always at right angles when the other was at dead-point. The whole rested on a single sheet of cast-iron, so that even in case of any serious damage, no shock of the waves could upset its equilibrium, and even if the hull were injured the engine would remain intact. To render it stronger still, the connecting-rod had been placed near the steam-cylinders, so that the centre of oscillation of the working-beam was transferred from the middle to the end. Since then oscillating cylinders have been invented which do away with the necessity of connecting-rods, but in those days the placing of the connecting-rod near the cylinder was thought a triumph of engineering. The boiler was in sections and provided with a salt-water pump. The wheels were very large, which lessened the loss of power; the smoke-stack was lofty, which increased the draught. On the other hand, the size of[Pg 49] the wheels exposed them to the force of the waves, and the height of the smoke-stack to the violence of the wind. Wooden paddle-floats, iron clamps, bosses of cast-iron—such were the wheels, which, well constructed, could, strange though it may seem, be taken to pieces. Three floats were always under water. The speed of the centre of the floats only exceeded by a sixth the speed of the vessel itself; this was the chief defect of the wheels. Moreover, the cranks were too long, and the slide-valve caused too much friction in the admission of steam into the cylinder. For that period the engine seemed, and indeed was, admirable. It had been constructed in France, at the works at Bercy. Mess Lethierry had roughly sketched it: the engineer who had constructed it in accordance with his diagram was dead, so that the engine was unique, and probably could not have been replaced. The designer still lived, but the constructor was no more.

Regarding the engine, it had considerable power. To be precise, its power was equivalent to one horsepower for every three tons of weight, which is almost the same as that of a tugboat. The paddles were positioned well, slightly in front of the vessel's center of gravity. The maximum pressure of the engine was two atmospheres. It consumed a lot of coal, even though it was built on condensation and expansion principles. It didn’t have a flywheel due to the instability of the support point, but this was compensated for by two cranks at the ends of the rotating shaft, arranged so that one was always at right angles when the other was at a dead point. The whole setup rested on a single sheet of cast iron, ensuring that even in the event of serious damage, the shock of the waves wouldn’t upset its balance, and even if the hull got injured, the engine would stay intact. To make it even stronger, the connecting rod was placed near the steam cylinders, moving the center of oscillation of the working beam from the middle to the end. Since then, oscillating cylinders have been invented that eliminate the need for connecting rods, but back then, positioning the connecting rod near the cylinder was considered a triumph of engineering. The boiler was composed of sections and included a salt-water pump. The wheels were very large, which reduced power loss, and the smokestack was tall, enhancing the draft. On the downside, the size of the wheels exposed them to the force of the waves, and the height of the smokestack was vulnerable to strong winds. The wheels were made of wooden paddle-floats, iron clamps, and cast-iron bosses, and could, surprisingly, be taken apart despite being well constructed. Three floats always remained submerged. The speed of the center of the floats only exceeded the speed of the vessel itself by one-sixth; this was the main flaw of the wheels. Additionally, the cranks were too long, and the slide valve created too much friction when allowing steam into the cylinder. For that time, the engine seemed, and truly was, remarkable. It was built in France, at the Bercy works. Mr. Lethierry had roughly sketched it out: the engineer who created it according to his diagram had passed away, making the engine one of a kind and likely irreplaceable. The designer was still alive, but the builder was gone.

The engine had cost forty thousand francs.

The engine had cost forty thousand francs.

Lethierry had himself constructed the “Devil Boat” upon the great covered stocks by the side of the first tower between St. Peter’s Port and St. Sampson. He had been to Brême to buy the wood. All his skill as a shipwright was exhausted in its construction; his ingenuity might be seen in the planks, the seams of which were straight and even, and covered with sarangousti, an Indian mastic, better than resin. The sheathing was well beaten. To remedy the roundness of the hull, Lethierry had fitted out a boom at the bowsprit, which allowed him to add a false spritsail to the regular one. On the day of the launch, he cried aloud, “At last I am afloat!” The vessel was successful, in fact, as the reader has already learnt.

Lethierry had built the “Devil Boat” himself on the large covered stocks next to the first tower between St. Peter’s Port and St. Sampson. He had traveled to Bremen to get the wood. All his skills as a shipwright were put to the test in its construction; his creativity was evident in the planks, which had straight, even seams covered with sarangousti, an Indian mastic that was better than resin. The sheathing was well done. To address the hull's roundness, Lethierry had installed a boom at the bowsprit, which allowed him to add a false spritsail alongside the regular one. On launch day, he shouted, “At last I am afloat!” The vessel proved to be a success, as the reader already knows.

Either by chance or design she had been launched on the 14th of July, the anniversary of the taking of the Bastille. On that day, mounted upon the bridge between the two paddle-boxes, looked Lethierry upon the sea, and exclaimed, “It is your turn now! The Parisians took the Bastille, now science takes the sea.”

Either by chance or intent, she had been launched on July 14th, the anniversary of the storming of the Bastille. On that day, Lethierry stood on the bridge between the two paddle boxes, gazing at the sea, and exclaimed, “Now it’s your turn! The Parisians took the Bastille, now science takes the sea.”

Lethierry’s boat made the voyage from Guernsey to St. Malo once a week. She started on the Tuesday morning, and returned on the Friday evening, in time for the Saturday market. She was a stronger craft than any of the largest coasting sloops in all the Archipelago, and her capacity being in proportion to her dimensions, one of her voyages was equal to four voyages of an ordinary boat in the same trade; hence they were very profitable. The reputation of a vessel depends on its stowage, and Lethierry[Pg 50] was an admirable stower of cargo. When he was no longer able to work himself, he trained up a sailor to undertake this duty. At the end of two years, the steamboat brought in a clear seven hundred and fifty pounds sterling a year, or eighteen thousand francs. The pound sterling of Guernsey is worth twenty-four francs only, that of England twenty-five, and that of Jersey twenty-six. These differences are less unimportant than they seem: the banks, at all events, know how to turn them to advantage.

Lethierry’s boat traveled from Guernsey to St. Malo once a week. She left on Tuesday morning and returned on Friday evening, just in time for the Saturday market. She was a sturdier vessel than any of the largest coasting sloops in the Archipelago, and her capacity was proportional to her size, meaning one of her trips was equivalent to four trips of a regular boat in the same trade; therefore, they were very profitable. A ship's reputation relies on how well it's loaded, and Lethierry[Pg 50] was excellent at stowing cargo. When he could no longer work himself, he trained a sailor to take over this task. After two years, the steamboat brought in a net profit of seven hundred fifty pounds sterling a year, or eighteen thousand francs. The Guernsey pound is worth twenty-four francs, the English pound twenty-five, and the Jersey pound twenty-six. These differences are more significant than they appear: banks certainly know how to leverage them.


VI

LETHIERRY’S EXALTATION

The “Devil Boat” prospered. Mess Lethierry began to look forward to the time when he should be called “Monsieur.” At Guernsey, people do not become “Monsieurs” at one bound. Between the plain man and the gentleman, there is quite a scale to climb. To begin with, we have the simple name, plain “Peter,” let us suppose; the second step is “Neighbour Peter;” the third, “Father Peter;” the fourth, “Sieur Peter;” the fifth, “Mess Peter;” and then we reach the summit in “Monsieur Peter.”

The “Devil Boat” thrived. Mess Lethierry started to look forward to the time when he would be called “Monsieur.” In Guernsey, people don’t instantly become “Monsieurs.” There’s quite a progression to climb from a regular guy to a gentleman. To start, we have a simple name, plain “Peter.” The next step is “Neighbour Peter,” then “Father Peter,” followed by “Sieur Peter,” then “Mess Peter,” and finally we reach the peak with “Monsieur Peter.”

This scale ascending thus from the ground is carried to still greater heights. All the upper classes of England join on and continue it. Here are the various steps, becoming more and more glorious. Above the Monsieur, or “Mr.,” there is the “Esquire;” above the squire, the knight; above the knight, still rising, we have the baronet, the Scotch laird, the baron, the viscount, the earl (called count in France, and jarl in Norway); the marquis, the duke, the prince of the blood royal, and the king: so, by degrees, we ascend from the people to the middle class, from the middle class to the baronetage, from the baronetage to the peerage, from the peerage to royalty.

This hierarchy rising from the ground reaches even greater heights. All the upper classes of England connect and extend it. Here are the various levels, becoming increasingly impressive. Above "Mr.," there's "Esquire;" above the squire, there's the knight; above the knight, we rise further to the baronet, the Scottish laird, the baron, the viscount, the earl (called count in France, and jarl in Norway); then the marquis, the duke, the prince of the royal blood, and finally the king: thus, we gradually move from the common people to the middle class, from the middle class to the baronetage, from the baronetage to the peerage, and from the peerage to royalty.

Thanks to his successful ingenuity, thanks to steam, and his engines, and the “Devil Boat,” Mess Lethierry was fast becoming an important personage. When building his vessel he had been compelled to borrow money. He had become indebted at Brême, he had become indebted at St. Malo; but every year he diminished his obligations.

Thanks to his clever ideas, steam, and his engines, along with the “Devil Boat,” Mess Lethierry was quickly becoming an important figure. When he built his vessel, he had to borrow money. He went into debt in Brême and St. Malo, but every year he reduced his debts.

He had, moreover, purchased on credit, at the very entrance to the port of St. Sampson, a pretty stone-built house, entirely new, situate between the sea and a garden. On the corner of[Pg 51] this house was inscribed the name of the “Bravées.” Its front formed a part of the wall of the port itself, and it was remarkable for a double row of windows: on the north, alongside a little enclosure filled with flowers, and on the south commanding a view of the ocean. It had thus two façades, one open to the tempest and the sea, the other looking into a garden filled with roses.

He had also bought on credit, right at the entrance of the port of St. Sampson, a charming stone house that was completely new, located between the sea and a garden. On the corner of[Pg 51] this house, the name “Bravées” was displayed. Its front was part of the port's wall itself and featured a double row of windows: on the north side, next to a small area filled with flowers, and on the south side, offering a view of the ocean. So, it had two façades, one facing the storm and the sea, and the other overlooking a garden full of roses.

These two frontages seemed made for the two inmates of the house—Mess Lethierry and Déruchette.

These two facades seemed perfect for the two residents of the house—Mr. Lethierry and Déruchette.

The “Bravées” was popular at St. Sampson, for Mess Lethierry had at length become a popular man. This popularity was due partly to his good nature, his devotedness, and his courage; partly to the number of lives he had saved; and a great deal to his success, and to the fact that he had awarded to St. Sampson the honour of being the port of the departure and arrival of the new steamboat. Having made the discovery that the “Devil Boat” was decidedly a success, St. Peter’s, the capital, desired to obtain it for that port, but Lethierry held fast to St. Sampson. It was his native town. “It was there that I was first pitched into the water,” he used to say; hence his great local popularity. His position as a small landed proprietor paying land-tax, made him, what they call in Guernsey, an unhabitant. He was chosen douzenier. The poor sailor had mounted five out of six steps of the Guernsey social scale; he had attained the dignity of “Mess”; he was rapidly approaching the Monsieur; and who could predict whether he might not even rise higher than that? who could say that they might not one day find in the almanack of Guernsey, under the heading of “Nobility and Gentry,” the astonishing and superb inscription,—Lethierry, Esq.?

The “Bravées” was a hit at St. Sampson because Mess Lethierry had finally become a well-liked guy. His popularity came from his friendly nature, dedication, and bravery; it was also partly due to the number of lives he had saved, but mostly because of his success and the fact that he had made St. Sampson the port for the new steamboat's departures and arrivals. After discovering that the “Devil Boat” was definitely a success, St. Peter’s, the capital, wanted to claim it for their port, but Lethierry was determined to keep it at St. Sampson. It was his hometown. “That’s where I first got thrown into the water,” he would say, which is why he was so popular there. As a small landowner paying land tax, he was what they call in Guernsey an unhabitant. He was elected douzenier. The poor sailor had climbed five out of six rungs on the Guernsey social ladder; he had reached the dignity of “Mess”; he was quickly getting closer to Monsieur; and who could say he wouldn’t rise even higher? Who knows, one day he might even be listed in the Guernsey almanac under “Nobility and Gentry” with the impressive title of Lethierry, Esq.?

But Mess Lethierry had nothing of vanity in his nature, or he had no sense of it; or if he had, disdained it: to know that he was useful was his greatest pleasure; to be popular touched him less than being necessary; he had, as we have already said, only two objects of delight, and consequently only two ambitions: the Durande and Déruchette.

But Mess Lethierry had no vanity in his nature, or he didn’t recognize it; or if he did, he disregarded it. His greatest pleasure came from knowing he was useful; being popular meant less to him than being necessary. As we’ve already mentioned, he had only two sources of joy, and therefore only two ambitions: the Durande and Déruchette.

However this may have been, he had embarked in the lottery of the sea, and had gained the chief prize.

However this may have been, he had entered the lottery of the sea, and had won the top prize.

This chief prize was the Durande steaming away in all her pride.[Pg 52]

This main prize was the Durande moving away confidently in all her glory.[Pg 52]


VII

THE SAME GODFATHER AND THE SAME PATRON SAINT

Having created his steamboat, Lethierry had christened it: he had called it Durande—“La Durande.” We will speak of her henceforth by no other name; we will claim the liberty, also, in spite of typographical usage, of not italicising this name Durande; conforming in this to the notion of Mess Lethierry, in whose eyes La Durande was almost a living person.

Having built his steamboat, Lethierry had named it: he called it Durande—“La Durande.” From now on, we will refer to her by no other name; we also feel free, despite typography rules, to not italicize the name Durande; this aligns with Mr. Lethierry's view, in which La Durande was almost a living being.

Durande and Déruchette are the same name. Déruchette is the diminutive.

Durande and Déruchette are the same name. Déruchette is the shortened version.

This diminutive is very common in France.

This little word is very common in France.

In the country the names of saints are endowed with all these diminutives as well as all their augmentatives. One might suppose there were several persons when there is, in fact, only one. This system of patrons and patronesses under different names is by no means rare. Lise, Lisette, Lisa, Elisa, Isabelle, Lisbeth, Betsy, all these are simply Elizabeth. It is probable that Mahout, Maclou, Malo, and Magloire are the same saint: this, however, we do not vouch for.

In the countryside, the names of saints come with all sorts of nicknames and variations. You might think there are several people when there’s really just one. This system of using different names for the same patrons and patronesses isn’t uncommon. Lise, Lisette, Lisa, Elisa, Isabelle, Lisbeth, Betsy—these are all just different versions of Elizabeth. It’s likely that Mahout, Maclou, Malo, and Magloire refer to the same saint; however, we can’t confirm that for sure.

Saint Durande is a saint of l’Angoumois, and of the Charente; whether she is an orthodox member of the calendar is a question for the Bollandists: orthodox or not, she has been made the patron saint of numerous chapels.

Saint Durande is a saint from l’Angoumois and Charente; whether she is officially recognized in the calendar is a question for the Bollandists: recognized or not, she has become the patron saint of many chapels.

It was while Lethierry was a young sailor at Rochefort that he had made the acquaintance of this saint, probably in the person of some pretty Charantaise, perhaps in that of the grisette with the white nails. The saint had remained sufficiently in his memory for him to give the name to the two things which he loved most—Durande to the steamboat, Déruchette to the girl.

It was when Lethierry was a young sailor in Rochefort that he met this saint, probably through a pretty girl from Charente, maybe the one with the white nails. The saint stayed in his memory enough for him to name the two things he loved most—calling the steamboat Durande and the girl Déruchette.

Of one he was the father, of the other the uncle.

Of one, he was the father; of the other, he was the uncle.

Déruchette was the daughter of a brother who had died: she was an orphan child: he had adopted her, and had taken the place both of father and mother.

Déruchette was the daughter of a deceased brother: she was an orphan child: he had adopted her and had taken on the roles of both father and mother.

Déruchette was not only his niece, she was his godchild; he had held her in his arms at the baptismal font; it was he who had chosen her patron saint, Durande, and her Christian name, Déruchette.

Déruchette was not just his niece; she was also his goddaughter. He had held her in his arms at her baptism, and it was he who chose her patron saint, Durande, along with her Christian name, Déruchette.

Déruchette, as we have said, was born at St. Peter’s Port. Her name was inscribed at its date on the register of the parish.[Pg 53]

Déruchette, as we mentioned, was born in St. Peter’s Port. Her name was recorded in the parish register on that date.[Pg 53]

As long as the niece was a child, and the uncle poor, nobody took heed of her appellation of Déruchette; but when the little girl became a miss, and the sailor a gentleman, the name of Déruchette shocked the feelings of Guernsey society. The uncouthness of the sound astonished every one. Folks asked Mess Lethierry “why Déruchette?” He answered, “It is a very good name in its way.” Several attempts were made to get him to obtain a change in the baptismal name, but he would be no party to them. One day, a fine lady of the upper circle of society in St. Sampson, the wife of a rich retired ironfounder, said to Mess Lethierry, “In future, I shall call your daughter Nancy.”

As long as the niece was a child and the uncle was poor, nobody paid attention to her name, Déruchette. But when the little girl grew up and the sailor became a gentleman, the name Déruchette upset the sensibilities of Guernsey society. The oddness of the name surprised everyone. People asked Mess Lethierry, “Why Déruchette?” He replied, “It’s a perfectly good name in its own way.” Several attempts were made to persuade him to change her baptismal name, but he refused to entertain the idea. One day, a well-to-do lady from the upper class in St. Sampson, the wife of a wealthy retired ironfounder, told Mess Lethierry, “From now on, I’ll call your daughter Nancy.”

“If names of country towns are in fashion,” said he, “why not Lons le Saulnier?” The fine lady did not yield her point, and on the morrow said, “We are determined not to have it Déruchette; I have found for your daughter a pretty name—Marianne.” “A very pretty name, indeed,” replied Mess Lethierry, “composed of two words which signify—a husband and an ass.”[4] He held fast to Déruchette.

“If country town names are trendy,” he said, “why not Lons le Saulnier?” The elegant woman didn’t back down, and the next day she said, “We are set on not using Déruchette; I’ve found a lovely name for your daughter—Marianne.” “A very lovely name, indeed,” replied Mr. Lethierry, “made up of two words that mean—a husband and a donkey.”[4] He remained firm on Déruchette.

It would be a mistake to infer from Lethierry’s pun that he had no wish to see his niece married. He desired to see her married, certainly; but in his own way: he intended her to have a husband after his own heart, one who would work hard, and whose wife would have little to do. He liked rough hands in a man, and delicate ones in a woman. To prevent Déruchette spoiling her pretty hands he had always brought her up like a young lady; he had provided her with a music-master, a piano, a little library, and a few needles and threads in a pretty work-basket. She was, indeed, more often reading than stitching; more often playing than reading. This was as Mess Lethierry wished it. To be charming was all that he expected of her. He had reared the young girl like a flower. Whoever has studied the character of sailors will understand this: rude and hard in their nature, they have an odd partiality for grace and delicacy. To realise the idea of the uncle, the niece ought to have been rich; so indeed felt Mess Lethierry. His steamboat voyaged for this end. The mission of Durande was to provide a marriage portion for Déruchette.

It would be a mistake to think from Lethierry’s joke that he didn’t want to see his niece married. He definitely wanted her to get married, but in his own way: he wanted her to have a husband who was just right for her, someone who would work hard, and whose wife wouldn’t have to do much. He appreciated rough hands on a man and delicate hands on a woman. To keep Déruchette from ruining her lovely hands, he raised her like a young lady; he arranged for her to have a music teacher, a piano, a small library, and some needles and threads in a nice sewing basket. In fact, she mostly read instead of stitched; and played more than she read. This was exactly how Mr. Lethierry wanted it. He expected her to be charming above all else. He nurtured the young girl like a flower. Anyone who has observed sailors will understand this: tough and rugged in nature, they have a strange fondness for grace and gentleness. To fulfill the uncle's vision, the niece would have needed to be wealthy; Mr. Lethierry felt this way. His steamboat was on a mission for that purpose. The goal of Durande was to provide a marriage dowry for Déruchette.

FOOTNOTES:

[4] A play upon the French words, mari and âne.

[4] A pun using the French words, mari and âne.


VIII

“BONNIE DUNDEE”

Déruchette occupied the prettiest room at the Bravées. It had two windows, was furnished with various articles made of fine-grained mahogany, had a bed with four curtains, green and white, and looked out upon the garden, and beyond it towards the high hill, on which stands the Vale Castle. Gilliatt’s house, the Bû de la Rue, was on the other side of this hill.

Déruchette had the nicest room at the Bravées. It had two windows, was filled with furniture made of fine mahogany, featured a bed with four green and white curtains, and overlooked the garden, beyond which was a high hill where Vale Castle stood. Gilliatt’s house, the Bû de la Rue, was on the other side of that hill.

Déruchette had her music and piano in this chamber; she accompanied herself on the instrument when singing the melody which she preferred—the melancholy Scottish air of “Bonnie Dundee.” The very spirit of night breathes in this melody; but her voice was full of the freshness of dawn. The contrast was quaint and pleasing; people said, “Miss Déruchette is at her piano.”

Déruchette had her music and piano in this room; she played along on the instrument while singing her favorite melody—the melancholic Scottish tune of “Bonnie Dundee.” The essence of the night is captured in this song; however, her voice was bright with the freshness of dawn. The contrast was charming and enjoyable; people would say, “Miss Déruchette is at her piano.”

The passers-by at the foot of the hill stopped sometimes before the wall of the garden of the Bravées to listen to that sweet voice and plaintive song.

The people walking by at the bottom of the hill would sometimes pause in front of the Bravées' garden wall to hear that sweet voice and sad song.

Déruchette was the very embodiment of joy as she went to and fro in the house. She brought with her a perpetual spring. She was beautiful, but more pretty than beautiful; and still more graceful than pretty. She reminded the good old pilots, friends of Mess Lethierry, of that princess in the song which the soldiers and sailors sing, who was so beautiful:

Déruchette was the very picture of joy as she moved around the house. She brought with her a constant sense of spring. She was beautiful, but more cute than beautiful; and even more graceful than cute. She reminded the old pilots, friends of Mess Lethierry, of that princess in the song that soldiers and sailors sing, who was so beautiful:

“Qu’elle passait pour telle dans le regiment.”

“Whether she was seen as such in the regiment.”

Mess Lethierry used to say, “She has a head of hair like a ship’s cable.”

Mess Lethierry used to say, “She has a head of hair like a ship's cable.”

From her infancy she had been remarkable for beauty. The learned in such matters had grave doubts about her nose, but the little one having probably determined to be pretty, had finally satisfied their requirements. She grew to girlhood without any serious loss of beauty; her nose became neither too long nor too short; and when grown up, her critics admitted her to be charming.

From a young age, she stood out for her beauty. Experts had serious questions about her nose, but the little girl seemed determined to be beautiful and eventually met their standards. She grew up without losing any of her looks; her nose ended up being just the right length; and as an adult, her critics agreed she was charming.

She never addressed her uncle otherwise than as father.

She never called her uncle anything other than "Dad."

Lethierry allowed her to soil her fingers a little in gardening, and even in some kind of household duties: she watered her beds of pink hollyhocks, purple foxgloves, perennial phloxes, and scarlet herb bennets. She took good advantage of the[Pg 55] climate of Guernsey, so favourable to flowers. She had, like many other persons there, aloes in the open ground, and, what is more difficult, she succeeded in cultivating the Nepaulese cinquefoil. Her little kitchen-garden was scientifically arranged; she was able to produce from it several kinds of rare vegetables. She sowed Dutch cauliflower and Brussels cabbages, which she thinned out in July, turnips for August, endive for September, short parsnip for the autumn, and rampions for winter. Mess Lethierry did not interfere with her in this, so long as she did not handle the spade and rake too much, or meddle with the coarser kinds of garden labour. He had provided her with two servants, one named Grace, and the other Douce, which are favourite names in Guernsey. Grace and Douce did the hard work of the house and garden, and they had the right to have red hands.

Lethierry let her get her hands a bit dirty with gardening and even some household chores: she watered her beds of pink hollyhocks, purple foxgloves, perennial phlox, and bright red herb bennets. She took full advantage of the climate in Guernsey, which was great for flowers. Like many others there, she had aloes growing outside, and, even more impressively, she managed to cultivate the Nepaulese cinquefoil. Her small kitchen garden was organized well; she was able to grow several types of rare vegetables. She planted Dutch cauliflower and Brussels sprouts, which she thinned in July, turnips for August, endive for September, short parsnips for fall, and rampions for winter. Mr. Lethierry didn’t interfere with her in this, as long as she didn’t use the spade and rake too much or get involved in the tougher gardening tasks. He had provided her with two servants, one named Grace and the other Douce, which are popular names in Guernsey. Grace and Douce did the heavy lifting around the house and garden, and they were allowed to have red hands.

With regard to Mess Lethierry, his room was a little retreat with a view over the harbour, and communicating with the great lower room of the ground floor, on which was situated the door of the house, near which the various staircases met.

With respect to Mess Lethierry, his room was a cozy escape with a view of the harbor, and it connected to the large main room on the ground floor, where the entrance to the house was located, close to where the different staircases met.

His room was furnished with his hammock, his chronometer, and his pipe: there were also a table and a chair. The ceiling had been whitewashed, as well as the four walls. A fine marine map, bearing the inscription W. Faden, 5 Charing Cross, Geographer to His Majesty, and representing the Channel Islands, was nailed up at the side of the door, and on the left, stretched out and fastened with other nails, appeared one of those large cotton handkerchiefs on which are printed, in colours, the signals of all countries in the world, having at the four corners the standards of France, Russia, Spain, and the United States, and in the centre the union-jack of England.

His room was set up with a hammock, a clock, and his pipe: there was also a table and a chair. The ceiling and all four walls were painted white. A detailed marine map, labeled W. Faden, 5 Charing Cross, Geographer to His Majesty, illustrating the Channel Islands, was pinned up beside the door, and on the left, hanging up and secured with more nails, was one of those large cotton handkerchiefs printed in colors with the flags of all the countries in the world, featuring the flags of France, Russia, Spain, and the United States in the corners, and in the center, the Union Jack of England.

Douce and Grace were two faithful creatures within certain limits. Douce was good-natured enough, and Grace was probably good-looking. Douce was unmarried, and had secretly “a gallant.” In the Channel Islands the word is common, as indeed is the fact itself. The two girl’s regarded as servants had something of the Creole in their character, a sort of slowness in their movements, not out of keeping with the Norman spirit pervading the relations of servant and master in the Channel Islands. Grace, coquettish and good-looking, was always scanning the future with a nervous anxiety. This arose from the fact of her not only having, like Douce, “a gallant,” but also, as the scandal-loving averred, a sailor husband, whose return one day was a thing she dreaded. This, however, does[Pg 56] not concern us. In a household less austere and less innocent, Douce would have continued to be the servant, but Grace would have become the soubrette. The dangerous talents of Grace were lost upon a young mistress so pure and good as Déruchette. For the rest, the intrigues of Douce and Grace were cautiously concealed. Mess Lethierry knew nothing of such matters, and no token of them had ever reached Déruchette.

Douce and Grace were two loyal women, but only to a point. Douce had a good-natured personality, and Grace was likely attractive. Douce was single and secretly had a “boyfriend.” In the Channel Islands, that term is common, as is the reality itself. The two girls, who were seen as servants, had a touch of the Creole in their character, a kind of slowness in their movements that matched the traditional dynamic between servants and their employers in the Channel Islands. Grace, flirtatious and pretty, always looked towards the future with nervous anxiety. This was because, like Douce, she had a “boyfriend,” but as the gossipers claimed, also a sailor husband, whose return one day made her anxious. However, that isn’t our focus. In a less strict and more indulgent household, Douce would have remained the servant, but Grace would have taken on the role of the soubrette. The alluring talents of Grace were wasted on such a pure and good young mistress as Déruchette. Otherwise, the schemes of Douce and Grace were carefully hidden. Mess Lethierry was unaware of such matters, and nothing had ever reached Déruchette about them.

The lower room of the ground floor, a hall with a large fireplace and surrounded with benches and tables, had served in the last century as a meeting-place for a conventicle of French Protestant refugees. The sole ornament of the bare stone wall was a sheet of parchment, set in a frame of black wood, on which were represented some of the charitable deeds of the great Bossuet, Bishop of Meaux. Some poor diocesans of this famous orator, surnamed the “Eagle,” persecuted by him at the time of the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, and driven to take shelter at Guernsey, had hung this picture on the wall to preserve the remembrance of those facts. The spectator who had the patience to decipher a rude handwriting in faded ink might have learnt the following facts, which are but little known:—“29th October, 1685, Monsieur the Bishop of Meaux, appeals to the king to destroy the temples of Morcef and Nanteuil”—“2nd April, 1686, Arrest of Cochard, father and son, for their religious opinions, at the request of Monsieur the Bishop of Meaux. Released: the Cochards having recanted.”—“28th October, 1699, Monsieur the Bishop of Meaux sent to Mde. Pontchartrain a petition of remonstrance, pointing out that it will be necessary to place the young ladies named Chalandes and de Neuville, who are of the reformed religion, in the House of the ‘New Catholics’ at Paris.”—“7th July, 1703, the king’s order executed as requested by Monsieur the Bishop of Meaux, for shutting up in an asylum Baudouin and his wife, two bad Catholics of Fublaines.”

The lower room on the ground floor, a hall with a large fireplace and surrounded by benches and tables, had served in the last century as a meeting place for a group of French Protestant refugees. The only decoration on the bare stone wall was a piece of parchment framed in black wood, depicting some of the charitable acts of the great Bossuet, Bishop of Meaux. Some poor parishioners of this famous orator, known as the “Eagle,” who had been persecuted by him during the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes and forced to seek refuge in Guernsey, had hung this picture on the wall to keep the memory of those events alive. Anyone willing to decipher the crude handwriting in faded ink might have learned the following facts, which are not widely known:—“29th October, 1685, Monsieur the Bishop of Meaux appeals to the king to destroy the churches of Morcef and Nanteuil”—“2nd April, 1686, Arrest of Cochard, father and son, for their religious beliefs, at the request of Monsieur the Bishop of Meaux. Released: the Cochards having recanted.”—“28th October, 1699, Monsieur the Bishop of Meaux sent to Mde. Pontchartrain a petition of complaint, noting that it will be necessary to place the young ladies named Chalandes and de Neuville, who are of the Reformed religion, in the House of the ‘New Catholics’ in Paris.”—“7th July, 1703, the king’s order was executed as requested by Monsieur the Bishop of Meaux, to confine Baudouin and his wife, two unfaithful Catholics from Fublaines.”

At the end of the hall, near the door of Mess Lethierry’s room, was a little corner with a wooden partition, which had been the Huguenot’s sanctum, and had become, thanks to its row of rails and a small hole to pass paper or money through, the steamboat office; that is to say, the office of the Durande, kept by Mess Lethierry in person. Upon the old oaken reading-desk, where once rested the Holy Bible, lay a great ledger with its alternate pages headed Dr. and Cr.[Pg 57]

At the end of the hall, near the door to Mess Lethierry’s room, there was a small corner with a wooden partition that had been the Huguenot’s private space. It had turned into, thanks to its row of rails and a small opening to pass paper or money through, the steamboat office; that is, the office of the Durande, run by Mess Lethierry himself. On the old oak reading desk, where the Holy Bible once rested, lay a large ledger with its alternating pages labeled Dr. and Cr.[Pg 57]


IX

THE MAN WHO DISCOVERED RANTAINE’S CHARACTER

As long as Mess Lethierry had been able to do duty, he had commanded the Durande, and had had no other pilot or captain but himself; but a time had come, as we have said, when he had been compelled to find a successor. He had chosen for that purpose Sieur Clubin, of Torteval, a taciturn man. Sieur Clubin had a character upon the coast for strict probity. He became the alter ego, the double, of Mess Lethierry.

As long as Mess Lethierry was able to do his job, he had been in charge of the Durande and had no other pilot or captain but himself; however, a time came, as we mentioned, when he had to find someone to take his place. He chose Sieur Clubin from Torteval, a quiet man. Sieur Clubin was known along the coast for his integrity. He became the alter ego, the double, of Mess Lethierry.

Sieur Clubin, although he had rather the look of a notary than of a sailor, was a mariner of rare skill. He had all the talents which are required to meet dangers of every kind. He was a skilful stower, a safe man aloft, an able and careful boatswain, a powerful steersman, an experienced pilot, and a bold captain. He was prudent, and he carried his prudence sometimes to the point of daring, which is a great quality at sea. His natural apprehensiveness of danger was tempered by a strong instinct of what was possible in an emergency. He was one of those mariners who will face risks to a point perfectly well known to themselves, and who generally manage to come successfully out of every peril. Every certainty which a man can command, dealing with so fickle an element as the sea, he possessed. Sieur Clubin, moreover, was a renowned swimmer; he was one of that race of men broken into the buffeting of the waves, who can remain as long as they please in the water—who can start from the Havre-des-Pas at Jersey, double the Colettes, swim round the Hermitage and Castle Elizabeth, and return in two hours to the point from which they started. He came from Torteval, where he had the reputation of often having swum across the passage so much dreaded, from the Hanway rocks to the point of Pleinmont.

Sieur Clubin, while he looked more like a notary than a sailor, was an exceptionally skilled mariner. He had all the talents needed to handle dangers of any kind. He was a skillful stower, safe up high, a capable and careful boatswain, a strong steersman, an experienced pilot, and a bold captain. He was cautious, but sometimes his caution crossed into boldness, which is a valuable trait at sea. His natural fear of danger was balanced by a strong sense of what was possible in emergencies. He was one of those sailors who will take risks up to a point well understood by themselves, and who usually manage to come out of every danger unscathed. He had every advantage a person can have when dealing with the unpredictable nature of the sea. Additionally, Sieur Clubin was a well-known swimmer; he belonged to that breed of men toughened by the pounding of the waves, able to stay in the water as long as they wish—who can swim from Havre-des-Pas at Jersey, round the Colettes, circle the Hermitage and Castle Elizabeth, and return in two hours to where they started. He was from Torteval, where he was known for often swimming across the challenging passage from the Hanway rocks to Pleinmont Point.

One circumstance which had recommended Sieur Clubin to Mess Lethierry more than any other, was his having judged correctly the character of Rantaine. He had pointed out to Lethierry the dishonesty of the man, and had said “Rantaine will rob you.” His prediction was verified. More than once—in matters, it is true, not very important—Mess Lethierry had put his ever-scrupulous honesty to the proof; and he freely communicated with him on the subject of his affairs. Mess Lethierry used to say, “A good conscience expects to be treated with perfect confidence.”[Pg 58]

One reason why Sieur Clubin stood out to Mess Lethierry more than anyone else was his accurate assessment of Rantaine's character. He pointed out to Lethierry that the man was dishonest and warned him, "Rantaine will steal from you." His prediction came true. More than once—in matters, it was true, not very significant—Mess Lethierry had put his consistently honest nature to the test; he freely discussed his business with Clubin. Mess Lethierry would say, "A good conscience deserves to be treated with complete trust."[Pg 58]


X

LONG YARNS

Mess Lethierry, for the sake of his own ease, always wore his seafaring clothes, and preferred his tarpaulin overcoat to his pilot jacket. Déruchette felt vexed, occasionally, about this peculiarity. Nothing is prettier than a pouting beauty. She laughed and scolded. “My dear father,” she would say, “what a smell of pitch!” and she would give him a gentle tap upon his broad shoulders.

Mess Lethierry, for his own comfort, always wore his seafaring clothes and preferred his tarpaulin overcoat to his pilot jacket. Déruchette sometimes felt annoyed by this quirk. Nothing is more charming than a sulking beauty. She laughed and teased him. “Dad,” she would say, “what a smell of pitch!” and she would give him a light tap on his broad shoulders.

This good old seaman had gathered from his voyages many wonderful stories. He had seen at Madagascar birds’ feathers, three of which sufficed to make a roof of a house. He had seen in India, field sorrel, the stalks of which were nine inches high. In New Holland he had seen troops of turkeys and geese led about and guarded by a bird, like a flock by a shepherd’s dog; this bird was called the Agami. He had visited elephants’ cemeteries. In Africa, he had encountered gorillas, a terrible species of man-monkey. He knew the ways of all the ape tribe, from the wild dog-faced monkey, which he called the Macaco-bravo, to the howling monkey or Macaco-barbado. In Chili, he had seen a pouched monkey move the compassion of the huntsman by showing its little one. He had seen in California a hollow trunk of a tree fall to the ground, so vast that a man on horseback could ride one hundred paces inside. In Morocco, he had seen the Mozabites and the Bisskris fighting with matraks and bars of iron—the Bisskris, because they had been called kelbs, which means dogs; and the Mozabites, because they had been treated as khamsi, which means people of the fifth sect. He had seen in China the pirate Chanh-thong-quan-larh-Quoi cut to pieces for having assassinated the Ap of a village. At Thu-dan-mot, he had seen a lion carry off an old woman in the open market-place. He was present at the arrival of the Great Serpent brought from Canton to Saigon to celebrate in the pagoda of Cho-len the fête of Quan-nam, the goddess of navigators. He had beheld the great Quan-Sû among the Moi. At Rio de Janeiro, he had seen the Brazilian ladies in the evening put little balls of gauze into their hair, each containing a beautiful kind of firefly; and the whole forming a head-dress of little twinkling lights. He had combated in Paraguay with swarms of enormous ants and spiders, big and downy as an infant’s head,[Pg 59] and compassing with their long legs a third of a yard, and attacking men by pricking them with their bristles, which enter the skin as sharp as arrows, and raise painful blisters. On the river Arinos, a tributary of the Tocantins, in the virgin forests to the north of Diamantina, he had determined the existence of the famous bat-shaped people, the Murcilagos, or men who are born with white hair and red eyes, who live in the shady solitudes of the woods, sleep by day, awake by night, and fish and hunt in the dark, seeing better then than by the light of the moon. He told how, near Beyrout, once in an encampment of an expedition of which he formed part, a rain gauge belonging to one of the party happened to be stolen from a tent. A wizard, wearing two or three strips of leather only, and looking like a man having nothing on but his braces, thereupon rang a bell at the end of a horn so violently, that a hyena finally answered the summons by bringing back the missing instrument. The hyena was, in fact, the thief. These veritable histories bore a strong resemblance to fictions; but they amused Déruchette.

This seasoned sailor had gathered many incredible stories from his travels. He had seen bird feathers in Madagascar, where three were enough to cover a house. In India, he had spotted field sorrel with stalks nine inches tall. In New Holland, he observed flocks of turkeys and geese being led and protected by a bird, acting like a shepherd's dog; this bird was called the Agami. He had visited elephant cemeteries. In Africa, he encountered gorillas, a fearsome kind of ape. He knew the behaviors of all the ape species, from the wild dog-faced monkey, which he called the Macaco-bravo, to the howler monkey or Macaco-barbado. In Chile, he had seen a pouch monkey move the huntsman's heart by showing off its little one. In California, he witnessed a hollow tree trunk that was so huge a person on horseback could ride a hundred paces inside it. In Morocco, he saw the Mozabites and the Bisskris fighting with clubs and iron bars—the Bisskris because they were called kelbs, meaning dogs; and the Mozabites because they were treated as khamsi, meaning people of the fifth sect. In China, he had seen the pirate Chanh-thong-quan-larh-Quoi cut down for assassinating the chief of a village. At Thu-dan-mot, he witnessed a lion carry off an old woman in the middle of a market. He was there when the Great Serpent was brought from Canton to Saigon to celebrate the festival of Quan-nam, the goddess of navigators, in the Cho-len pagoda. He had seen the mighty Quan-Sû among the Moi. In Rio de Janeiro, he saw Brazilian ladies in the evening putting little gauze balls in their hair, each containing a beautiful firefly, creating a headpiece of twinkling lights. He had fought in Paraguay against swarms of huge ants and spiders, as big and fluffy as a baby's head, with legs spanning a third of a yard, attacking people by stabbing them with bristles that pierced the skin like arrows, causing painful blisters. On the Arinos River, a tributary of the Tocantins, in the untouched forests north of Diamantina, he had confirmed the existence of the famous bat-shaped people, the Murcilagos, or men born with white hair and red eyes, who live in the shady woods, sleep during the day, and are active at night, fishing and hunting better in darkness than by moonlight. He recounted how, near Beyrout, while part of an expedition, a rain gauge belonging to one of the group was stolen from a tent. A wizard, wearing just a couple of strips of leather and looking as if he was only wearing suspenders, then rang a bell at the end of a horn so forcefully that a hyena finally responded by returning the missing item. The hyena was, in fact, the thief. These true stories seemed a lot like fiction; however, they entertained Déruchette.

The poupée or “doll” of the Durande, as the people of the Channel Islands call the figure-head of a ship, was the connecting link between the vessel and Lethierry’s niece. In the Norman Islands the figure-head of a ship, a roughly-carved wooden statue, is called the Poupée. Hence the local saying, meaning to sail, “être entre poupe et poupée.”

The poupée or “doll” of the Durande, as the people of the Channel Islands refer to the figurehead of a ship, was the connection between the vessel and Lethierry’s niece. In the Norman Islands, the figurehead of a ship, a roughly carved wooden statue, is called the Poupée. Hence the local saying, meaning to sail, “être entre poupe et poupée.”

The poupée of the Durande was particularly dear to Mess Lethierry. He had instructed the carver to make it resemble Déruchette. It looked like a rude attempt to cut out a face with a hatchet; or like a clumsy log trying hard to look like a girl.

The poupée of the Durande was especially important to Mess Lethierry. He had asked the carver to shape it to look like Déruchette. It resembled a rough attempt to carve a face with an axe, or like a clumsy log struggling to appear like a girl.

This unshapely block produced a great effect upon Mess Lethierry’s imagination. He looked upon it with an almost superstitious admiration. His faith in it was complete. He was able to trace in it an excellent resemblance to Déruchette. Thus the dogma resembles the truth, and the idol the deity.

This oddly shaped block had a huge impact on Mess Lethierry’s imagination. He looked at it with almost superstitious admiration. He believed in it completely. He could see a strong resemblance to Déruchette in it. Just like how a dogma resembles the truth and an idol resembles a deity.

Mess Lethierry had two grand fête days in every week; one was Tuesday, the other Friday. His first delight consisted in seeing the Durande weigh anchor; his second in seeing her enter the port again. He leaned upon his elbows at the window contemplating his work, and was happy.

Mess Lethierry had two big celebration days every week; one was Tuesday, the other Friday. His first joy came from watching the Durande set sail; his second was seeing her return to port. He rested his elbows on the window, gazing at his work, and felt happy.

On Fridays, the presence of Mess Lethierry at his window was a signal. When people passing the Bravées saw him lighting his pipe, they said, “Ay! the steamboat is in sight.” One kind of smoke was the herald of the other.[Pg 60]

On Fridays, when Mess Lethierry was at his window, it was a sign. People passing by the Bravées would see him lighting his pipe and would say, “Yep! The steamboat is coming.” One type of smoke was a signal for the other.[Pg 60]

The Durande, when she entered the port, made her cable fast to a huge iron ring under Mess Lethierry’s window, and fixed in the basement of the house. On those nights Lethierry slept soundly in his hammock, with a soothing consciousness of the presence of Déruchette asleep in her room near him, and of the Durande moored opposite.

The Durande, when it came into port, secured its cable to a big iron ring under Mess Lethierry’s window, which was anchored in the basement of the house. On those nights, Lethierry slept soundly in his hammock, feeling comforted by the knowledge that Déruchette was asleep in her room nearby, and that the Durande was docked right across from him.

The moorings of the Durande were close to the great bell of the port. A little strip of quay passed thence before the door of the Bravées.

The Durande's moorings were near the large bell of the port. A small section of the quay extended from there in front of the Bravées' door.

The quay, the Bravées and its house, the garden, the alleys bordered with edges, and the greater part even of the surrounding houses, no longer exist. The demand for Guernsey granite has invaded these too. The whole of this part of the town is now occupied by stone-cutters’ yards.

The quay, the Bravées and its house, the garden, the alleys bordered with edges, and most of the surrounding houses no longer exist. The demand for Guernsey granite has taken over these areas as well. Now, this part of the town is completely filled with stone-cutters' yards.


XI

MATRIMONIAL PROSPECTS

Déruchette was approaching womanhood, and was still unmarried.

Déruchette was nearing adulthood and was still single.

Mess Lethierry in bringing her up to have white hands had also rendered her somewhat fastidious. A training of that kind has its disadvantages; but Lethierry was himself still more fastidious. He would have liked to have provided at the same time for both his idols; to have found in the guide and companion of the one a commander for the other. What is a husband but the pilot on the voyage of matrimony? Why not then the same conductor for the vessel and for the girl? The affairs of a household have their tides, their ebbs and flows, and he who knows how to steer a bark, ought to know how to guide a woman’s destiny, subject as both are to the influences of the moon and the wind. Sieur Clubin being only fifteen years younger than Lethierry, would necessarily be only a provisional master for the Durande. It would be necessary to find a young captain, a permanent master, a true successor of the founder, inventor, and creator of the first channel steamboat. A captain for the Durande who should come up to his ideal, would have been, already, almost a son-in-law in Lethierry’s eyes. Why not make him son-in-law in a double sense? The idea pleased him. The husband in posse of Déruchette haunted his dreams. His ideal was a powerful seaman, tanned and browned[Pg 61] by weather, a sea athlete. This, however, was not exactly the ideal of Déruchette. Her dreams, if dreams they could even be called, were of a more ethereal character.

Mess Lethierry, in raising her to have delicate hands, had also made her a bit picky. That kind of upbringing has its downsides, but Lethierry himself was even more particular. He wished he could provide for both his beloved creations at the same time; to find in the guide and friend of one a leader for the other. What is a husband if not the captain on the journey of marriage? So why not have the same person steer both the ship and the young woman? The dynamics of a household have their ups and downs, and someone who knows how to navigate a boat should also know how to steer a woman’s path, as both are affected by the tides of the moon and the wind. Sieur Clubin, being only fifteen years younger than Lethierry, would only be a temporary captain for the Durande. It would be necessary to find a young captain, a permanent master, a true successor to the founder, inventor, and creator of the first channel steamboat. A captain for the Durande who met his ideal would already seem almost like a son-in-law to Lethierry. Why not make him a son-in-law in both senses? The idea appealed to him. The husband-to-be of Déruchette filled his thoughts. His ideal was a strong sailor, weather-beaten and tanned, a sea athlete. However, that wasn’t exactly Déruchette’s ideal. Her dreams, if they could even be called dreams, were of a more delicate nature.

The uncle and the niece were at all events agreed in not being in haste to seek a solution of these problems. When Déruchette began to be regarded as a probable heiress, a crowd of suitors had presented themselves. Attentions under these circumstances are not generally worth much. Mess Lethierry felt this. He would grumble out the old French proverb, “A maiden of gold, a suitor of brass.” He politely showed the fortune-seekers to the door. He was content to wait, and so was Déruchette.

The uncle and niece were both in agreement that there was no rush to find a solution to these issues. Once Déruchette started being seen as a likely heiress, a bunch of suitors came forward. Typically, attention in these situations isn't worth much. Mess Lethierry understood this. He would grumble the old French saying, “A maiden of gold, a suitor of brass.” He kindly showed the fortune-hunters the door. He was willing to wait, and so was Déruchette.

It was, perhaps, a singular fact, that he had little inclination for the local aristocracy. In that respect Mess Lethierry showed himself not entirely English. It will hardly be believed that he even refused for Déruchette a Ganduel of Jersey, and a Bugnet Nicolin of Sark. People were bold enough to affirm, although we doubt if this were possible, that he had even declined the proposals of a member of the family of Edou, which is evidently descended from “Edou-ard” (Anglicè Edward) the Confessor.

It was, perhaps, an unusual fact that he had little interest in the local aristocracy. In that way, Mess Lethierry didn’t seem entirely English. It might be hard to believe, but he even turned down a Ganduel from Jersey and a Bugnet Nicolin from Sark for Déruchette. Some people were brave enough to claim—although we’re skeptical about this—that he also rejected proposals from a member of the Edou family, which clearly traces its roots back to “Edou-ard” (in English, Edward) the Confessor.


XII

AN ANOMALY IN THE CHARACTER OF LETHIERRY

Mess Lethierry had a failing, and a serious one. He detested a priest; though not as an individual, but as an institution. Reading one day—for he used to read—in a work of Voltaire—for he would even read Voltaire—the remark, that priests “have something cat-like in their nature,” he laid down the book and was heard to mutter, “Then, I suppose, I have something dog-like in mine.”

Mess Lethierry had a flaw, and a serious one. He hated priests; not as people, but as an institution. One day, while reading—for he often read—in a work by Voltaire—for he would even read Voltaire—he came across the remark that priests “have something cat-like in their nature.” He put down the book and was heard to mutter, “Then, I guess I have something dog-like in mine.”

It must be remembered that the priests—Lutheran and Calvinist, as well as Catholic—had vigorously combated the new “Devil Boat,” and had persecuted its inventor. To be a sort of revolutionist in the art of navigation, to introduce a spirit of progress in the Norman Archipelago, to disturb the peace of the poor little island of Guernsey with a new invention, was in their eyes, as we have not concealed from the reader, an abominable and most condemnable rashness. Nor had they omitted to condemn it pretty loudly. It must not be forgotten that we are now speaking of the Guernsey clergy of a bygone[Pg 62] generation, very different from that of the present time, who in almost all the local places of worship display a laudable sympathy with progress. They had embarrassed Lethierry in a hundred ways; every sort of resisting force which can be found in sermons and discourses had been employed against him. Detested by the churchmen, he naturally came to detest them in his turn. Their hatred was the extenuating circumstance to be taken into account in judging of his.

It should be noted that the priests—Lutheran, Calvinist, and Catholic—had fiercely opposed the new “Devil Boat” and had persecuted its creator. To them, being a revolutionary in navigation, bringing progress to the Norman Archipelago, and disturbing the peace of the little island of Guernsey with a new invention was nothing short of outrageous and completely unacceptable. They made sure to voice their condemnation quite loudly. It's important to remember that we are talking about the Guernsey clergy of an earlier generation, very different from today's, who now show a commendable support for progress in almost all local places of worship. They made Lethierry's life difficult in numerous ways; every kind of resistance found in sermons and speeches was used against him. Hated by the church leaders, he naturally grew to hate them in return. Their animosity was an important factor to consider when judging his own.

But it must be confessed that his dislike for priests was, in some degree, in his very nature. It was hardly necessary for them to hate him in order to inspire him with aversion. As he said, he moved among them like the dog among cats. He had an antipathy to them, not only in idea, but in what is more difficult to analyse, his instincts. He felt their secret claws, and showed his teeth; sometimes, it must be confessed, a little at random and out of season. It is a mistake to make no distinctions: a dislike in the mass is a prejudice. The good Savoyard curé would have found no favour in his eyes. It is not certain that a worthy priest was even a possible thing in Lethierry’s mind. His philosophy was carried so far that his good sense sometimes abandoned him. There is such a thing as the intolerance of tolerants, as well as the violence of moderates. But Lethierry was at bottom too good-natured to be a thorough hater. He did not attack so much as avoid. He kept the church people at a distance. He suffered evil at their hands; but he confined himself to not wishing them any good. The shade of difference, in fact, between his aversion and theirs, lay in the fact that they bore animosity, while he had only a strong antipathy. Small as is the island of Guernsey, it has, unfortunately, plenty of room for differences of religion; there, to take the broad distinction, is the Catholic faith and the Protestant faith; every form of worship has its temple or chapel. In Germany, at Heidelberg, for example, people are not so particular; they divide a church in two, one half for St. Peter, the other half for Calvin, and between the two is a partition to prevent religious variances terminating in fisticuffs. The shares are equal; the Catholics have three altars, the Huguenots three altars. As the services are at the same hours, one bell summonses both denominations to prayers; it rings, in fact, both for God and for Satan, according as each pleases to regard it. Nothing can be more simple.

But it must be acknowledged that his dislike for priests was somewhat ingrained in his very nature. They didn’t need to hate him for him to feel aversion towards them. As he said, he interacted with them like a dog among cats. He had an aversion to them not just in thought, but, more complicatedly, in his instincts. He sensed their hidden claws and bared his teeth; sometimes, it must be said, a bit randomly and at inappropriate times. It’s a mistake to make no distinctions: a dislike overall is just a prejudice. The good Savoyard priest wouldn’t have found favor in his eyes. It’s not even certain that a decent priest was a conceivable idea in Lethierry’s mind. His viewpoint was taken to such extremes that his common sense sometimes let him down. There is such a thing as the intolerance of those who tolerate, just as there is the aggression of moderates. But at heart, Lethierry was too good-natured to be a true hater. He didn't attack; he just kept his distance. He endured harm at their hands, but he limited himself to not wishing them any good. The slight difference, in fact, between his aversion and theirs was that they held animosity, while he only had a strong dislike. Even though the island of Guernsey is small, it unfortunately has plenty of room for differences in religion; to simplify, there’s the Catholic faith and the Protestant faith; every form of worship has its own temple or chapel. In Germany, for example, in Heidelberg, people aren’t so picky; they split a church in two, one half for St. Peter and the other for Calvin, with a partition in the middle to prevent religious disputes from turning into fights. The setup is equal; the Catholics have three altars, and the Huguenots have three altars. Since the services happen at the same time, one bell calls both groups to prayer; it rings, in fact, for both God and Satan, depending on how each side chooses to view it. Nothing could be simpler.

The phlegmatic character of the Germans favours, I suppose, this peculiar arrangement, but in Guernsey every religion has[Pg 63] its own domicile; there is the orthodox parish and the heretic parish; the individual may choose. “Neither one nor the other” was the choice of Mess Lethierry.

The calm nature of the Germans probably supports this unique setup, but in Guernsey, each religion has its own place; there's the traditional parish and the nonconformist parish, and individuals can choose. "Neither one nor the other" was the choice of Mr. Lethierry.

This sailor, workman, philosopher, and parvenu trader, though a simple man in appearance, was by no means simple at bottom. He had his opinions and his prejudices. On the subject of the priests he was immovable; he would have entered the lists with Montlosier.

This sailor, laborer, thinker, and upstart merchant, though he appeared to be an ordinary man, was anything but simple underneath. He had his own views and biases. When it came to priests, he was adamant; he would have gone head-to-head with Montlosier.

Occasionally he indulged in rather disrespectful jokes upon this subject. He had certain odd expressions thereupon peculiar to himself, but significant enough. Going to confession he called “combing one’s conscience.” The little learning that he had—a certain amount of reading picked up here and there between the squalls at sea—did not prevent his making blunders in spelling. He made also mistakes in pronunciation, some of which, however, gave a double sense to his words, which might have been suspected of a sly intention. After peace had been brought about by Waterloo between the France of Louis XVIII. and the England of Wellington, Mess Lethierry was heard to say, “Bour mont a été le traître d’union entre les deux camps.” On one occasion he wrote pape ôté for papauté. We do not think these puns were intentional.

Sometimes he made some pretty disrespectful jokes about this topic. He had some quirky phrases he used that were unique to him, but still meaningful. He referred to going to confession as “combing one’s conscience.” The little knowledge he had—a bit of reading he picked up here and there while battling the storms at sea—didn't stop him from making spelling mistakes. He also mispronounced words, some of which gave his statements a double meaning that could seem a bit sneaky. After peace was established at Waterloo between Louis XVIII of France and Wellington's England, Mess Lethierry was heard saying, “Bour mont a été le traître d’union entre les deux camps.” One time he wrote pape ôté instead of papauté. We don’t think these puns were deliberate.

Though he was a strong anti-papist, that circumstance was far from conciliating the Anglicans. He was no more liked by the Protestant rectors than by the Catholic curés. The enunciation of the greatest dogmas did not prevent his anti-theological temper bursting forth. Accident, for example, having once brought him to hear a sermon on eternal punishment, by the Reverend Jaquemin Hérode—a magnificent discourse, filled from one end to the other with sacred texts, proving the everlasting pains, the tortures, the torments, the perditions, the inexorable chastisements, the burnings without end, the inextinguishable maledictions, the wrath of the Almighty, the celestial fury, the divine vengeance, and other incontestable realities—he was heard to say as he was going out in the midst of the faithful flock, “You see, I have an odd notion of my own on this matter; I imagine God as a merciful being.”

Though he was a strong opponent of the papacy, that didn’t win him any favor with the Anglicans. He was just as unpopular with Protestant rectors as he was with Catholic curés. His expressing his strongest beliefs didn’t stop his anti-theological attitude from showing through. For instance, an accident once led him to hear a sermon on eternal punishment by Reverend Jaquemin Hérode—a magnificent talk packed with sacred texts that proved everlasting pain, torture, torment, damnation, unyielding punishment, endless burnings, relentless curses, the wrath of the Almighty, heavenly rage, divine retribution, and other undeniable truths—he was heard to say as he exited among the congregation, “You see, I have a different idea about this; I see God as a merciful being.”

This leaven of atheism was doubtless due to his sojourn in France.

This influence of atheism was definitely because of his time spent in France.

Although a Guernsey man of pure extraction, he was called in the island “the Frenchman;” but chiefly on account of his “improper” manner of speaking. He did not indeed conceal the truth from himself. He was impregnated with ideas sub[Pg 64]versive of established institutions. His obstinacy in constructing the “Devil Boat” had proved that. He used to say, “I was suckled by the ’89”—a bad sort of nurse. These were not his only indiscretions. In France “to preserve appearances,” in England “to be respectable,” is the chief condition of a quiet life. To be respectable implies a multitude of little observances, from the strict keeping of Sunday down to the careful tying of a cravat. “To act so that nobody may point at you;” this is the terrible social law. To be pointed at with the finger is almost the same thing as an anathematisation. Little towns, always hotbeds of gossip, are remarkable for that isolating malignancy, which is like the tremendous malediction of the Church seen through the wrong end of the telescope. The bravest are afraid of this ordeal. They are ready to confront the storm, the fire of cannon, but they shrink at the glance of “Mrs. Grundy.” Mess Lethierry was more obstinate than logical; but under pressure even his obstinacy would bend. He put—to use another of his phrases, eminently suggestive of latent compromises, not always pleasant to avow—“a little water in his wine.” He kept aloof from the clergy, but he did not absolutely close his door against them. On official occasions, and at the customary epochs of pastoral visits, he received with sufficiently good grace both the Lutheran rector and the Papist chaplain. He had even, though at distant intervals, accompanied Déruchette to the Anglican parish church, to which Déruchette herself, as we have said, only went on the four great festivals of the year.

Although he was a pure Guernsey man, people on the island called him “the Frenchman,” mainly because of his “improper” way of speaking. He didn’t deny it. He was filled with ideas that went against established institutions. His stubbornness in building the “Devil Boat” showed that. He would often say, “I was raised by ’89”—not a great upbringing. These weren’t his only mistakes. In France, “keeping up appearances” is key; in England, it’s “being respectable.” Being respectable involves a lot of small rules, from strictly observing Sunday to carefully tying a cravat. “Act in a way that nobody can point at you;” this is the harsh social rule. Being pointed at is almost the same as being cursed. Small towns, always bubbling with gossip, are known for this isolating hostility, which resembles the Church’s severe curse seen from a skewed perspective. Even the bravest fear this judgment. They’ll face a storm or cannon fire, but they flinch at “Mrs. Grundy’s” stare. Mess Lethierry was more stubborn than logical; however, even his stubbornness would yield under pressure. He put—using another of his phrases, which hinted at hidden compromises that weren't always comfortable to admit—“a little water in his wine.” He kept his distance from the clergy but didn’t completely shut them out. On official occasions and during customary pastoral visits, he welcomed both the Lutheran rector and the Catholic chaplain with enough politeness. He even accompanied Déruchette to the Anglican parish church, though only sporadically, as she only attended on the four major festivals of the year.

On the whole, these little concessions, which always cost him a pang, irritated him; and far from inclining him towards the Church people, only increased his inward disinclination to them. He compensated himself by more raillery. His nature, in general so devoid of bitterness, had no uncharitable side except this. To alter him, however, was impossible.

Overall, these small compromises, which always stung a bit, annoyed him; and instead of making him more favorable toward the Church people, they only deepened his inner reluctance to connect with them. He made up for it with more teasing. His character, typically free of bitterness, had no unkind aspects except for this. However, changing him was impossible.

In fact, this was in his very temperament, and was beyond his own power to control.

In fact, this was part of his nature, and he couldn't control it.

Every sort of priest or clergyman was distasteful to him. He had a little of the old revolutionary want of reverence. He did not distinguish between one form of worship and another. He did not do justice to that great step in the progress of ideas, the denial of the real presence. His shortsightedness in these matters even prevented his perceiving any essential difference between a minister and an abbé. A reverend doctor and a reverend father were pretty nearly the same to him. He used[Pg 65] to say, “Wesley is not more to my taste than Loyola.” When he saw a reverend pastor walking with his wife, he would turn to look at them, and mutter, “a married priest,” in a tone which brought out all the absurdity which those words had in the ears of Frenchmen at that time. He used to relate how, on his last voyage to England, he had seen the “Bishopess” of London. His dislike for marriages of that sort amounted almost to disgust. “Gown and gown do not mate well,” he would say. The sacerdotal function was to him in the nature of a distinct sex. It would have been natural to him to have said, “Neither a man nor a woman, only a priest;” and he had the bad taste to apply to the Anglican and the Roman Catholic clergy the same disdainful epithets. He confounded the two cassocks in the same phraseology. He did not take the trouble to vary in favour of Catholics or Lutherans, or whatever they might be, the figures of speech common among military men of that period. He would say to Déruchette, “Marry whom you please, provided you do not marry a parson.”

Every type of priest or clergyman bothered him. He had a bit of that old revolutionary lack of respect. He didn't see much difference between one form of worship and another. He didn't appreciate that significant advancement in thought, the rejection of the real presence. His narrow-mindedness in these matters even kept him from noticing any essential difference between a minister and an abbé. A reverend doctor and a reverend father were pretty much the same to him. He used to say, “Wesley is not more appealing to me than Loyola.” When he saw a reverend pastor walking with his wife, he would turn to look at them and mutter, “a married priest,” in a tone that highlighted the absurdity those words held for the French at that time. He would recount how, on his last trip to England, he saw the “Bishopess” of London. His dislike for such marriages was almost disgust. “Gown and gown don’t pair well,” he would say. To him, the priesthood was like a distinct gender. It would have felt natural for him to say, “Neither a man nor a woman, just a priest;” and he had the poor taste to use the same scornful terms for both Anglican and Roman Catholic clergy. He lumped the two cassocks together in the same terms. He didn’t bother to adjust the military jargon of that time in favor of Catholics or Lutherans, or whatever they might be. He would say to Déruchette, “Marry whoever you want, just don’t marry a parson.”


XIII

THOUGHTLESSNESS ADDS A GRACE TO BEAUTY

A word once said, Mess Lethierry remembered it: a word once said, Déruchette soon forgot it. Here was another difference between the uncle and the niece.

A word once spoken, Mess Lethierry remembered it; a word once spoken, Déruchette quickly forgot it. This was another difference between the uncle and the niece.

Brought up in the peculiar way already described, Déruchette was little accustomed to responsibility. There is a latent danger in an education not sufficiently serious, which cannot be too much insisted on. It is perhaps unwise to endeavour to make a child happy too soon.

Brought up in the unusual way already described, Déruchette wasn't very used to responsibility. There's a hidden danger in an education that's not serious enough, which can't be stressed enough. It might be unwise to try to make a child happy too early.

So long as she was happy, Déruchette thought all was well. She knew, too, that it was always a pleasure to her uncle to see her pleased. The religious sentiment in her nature was satisfied with going to the parish church four times in the year. We have seen her in her Christmas-day toilet. Of life, she was entirely ignorant. She had a disposition which one day might lead her to love passionately. Meanwhile she was contented.

As long as she was happy, Déruchette felt everything was fine. She also knew that it always made her uncle happy to see her pleased. The spiritual part of her was satisfied with going to the parish church four times a year. We saw her in her Christmas outfit. She was completely unaware of the realities of life. She had a personality that might one day lead her to love deeply. For now, she was content.

She sang by fits and starts, chatted by fits and starts, enjoyed the hour as it passed, fulfilled some little duty, and was gone again, and was delightful in all. Add to all this the English sort of liberty which she enjoyed. In England the very infants[Pg 66] go alone, girls are their own mistresses, and adolescence is almost wholly unrestrained. Such are the differences of manners. Later, how many of these free maidens become female slaves? I use the word in its least odious sense; I mean that they are free in the development of their nature, but slaves to duty.

She sang and chatted in bursts, enjoyed the hour as it went by, fulfilled some small task, and then was off again, and she was delightful in everything. On top of all this, she experienced a kind of English freedom. In England, even little kids go about on their own, girls are their own bosses, and adolescence is nearly completely free. These are the differences in behavior. Later on, how many of these independent young women become bound by responsibilities? I use the term in its least negative way; I mean that they are free to grow as individuals, but are bound by duty.

Déruchette awoke every morning with little thought of her actions of the day before. It would have troubled her a good deal to have had to give an account of how she had spent her time the previous week. All this, however, did not prevent her having certain hours of strange disquietude; times when some dark cloud seemed to pass over the brightness of her joy. Those azure depths are subject to such shadows! But clouds like these soon passed away. She quickly shook off such moods with a cheerful laugh, knowing neither why she had been sad, nor why she had regained her serenity. She was always at play. As a child, she would take delight in teasing the passers-by. She played practical jokes upon the boys. If the fiend himself had passed that way, she would hardly have spared him some ingenious trick. She was pretty and innocent; and she could abuse the immunity accorded to such qualities. She was ready with a smile, as a cat with a stroke of her claws. So much the worse for the victim of her scratches. She thought no more of them. Yesterday had no existence for her. She lived in the fullness of to-day. Such it is to have too much happiness fall to one’s lot! With Déruchette impressions vanished like the melted snow.[Pg 67]

Déruchette woke up every morning with little thought of what she’d done the day before. It would have stressed her out a lot to explain how she had spent her time during the past week. Still, this didn’t stop her from having moments of strange unease, times when a dark cloud seemed to shadow her happiness. Those bright blue depths were subject to such shadows! But those clouds passed quickly. She shook off those moods with a cheerful laugh, oblivious to why she had been sad or why she felt peaceful again. She was always playing. As a child, she loved teasing the people walking by. She pulled pranks on the boys. Even if the devil himself had come by, she would have played some clever trick on him. She was pretty and innocent, and she took advantage of the freedom that came with those qualities. She was quick to smile, just like a cat ready to use its claws. Too bad for the people who got scratched. She didn’t think about them anymore. Yesterday didn’t exist for her; she lived in the richness of today. That’s what it’s like to have too much happiness! For Déruchette, impressions faded away like melted snow.[Pg 67]


BOOK IV

THE BAGPIPE

I

STREAKS OF FIRE ON THE HORIZON

Gilliatt had never spoken to Déruchette; he knew her from having seen her at a distance, as men know the morning star.

Gilliatt had never talked to Déruchette; he recognized her from seeing her from afar, much like how people know the morning star.

At the period when Déruchette had met Gilliatt on the road leading from St. Peter’s Port to Vale, and had surprised him by tracing his name in the snow, she was just sixteen years of age. Only the evening before Mess Lethierry had said to her, “Come, no more childish tricks; you are a great girl.”

At the time when Déruchette met Gilliatt on the road from St. Peter’s Port to Vale and surprised him by writing his name in the snow, she was just sixteen years old. The evening before, Mr. Lethierry had said to her, “Come on, no more childish games; you’re a grown-up now.”

That word “Gilliatt,” written by the young maiden, had sunk into an unfathomed depth.

That word “Gilliatt,” written by the young woman, had sunk into an unfathomable depth.

What were women to Gilliatt? He could not have answered that question himself. When he met one he generally inspired her with something of the timidity which he felt himself. He never spoke to a woman except from urgent necessity. He had never played the part of a “gallant” to any one of the country girls. When he found himself alone on the road, and perceived a woman coming towards him, he would climb over a fence, or bury himself in some copse: he even avoided old women. Once in his life he had seen a Parisian lady. A Parisienne on the wing was a strange event in Guernsey at that distant epoch; and Gilliatt had heard this gentle lady relate her little troubles in these words: “I am very much annoyed; I have got some spots of rain upon my bonnet. Pale buff is a shocking colour for rain.” Having found, some time afterwards, between the leaves of a book, an old engraving, representing “a lady of the Chaussée d’Antin” in full dress, he had stuck it against the wall at home as a souvenir of this remarkable apparition.

What were women to Gilliatt? He couldn't really answer that question. When he met one, he usually made her feel the same shyness he felt himself. He never talked to a woman unless he absolutely had to. He had never acted like a “gentleman” with any of the local girls. When he found himself alone on the road and saw a woman approaching, he would climb over a fence or hide in some bushes; he even avoided old women. Once in his life, he had encountered a Parisian lady. A Parisienne passing through was a rare sight in Guernsey back then, and Gilliatt had heard this refined lady express her troubles saying, “I’m very annoyed; I have some raindrops on my bonnet. Pale buff is a terrible color for rain.” Later, he found an old engraving between the pages of a book that depicted “a lady of the Chaussée d’Antin” in full dress, and he hung it on the wall at home as a memento of this striking encounter.

On that Christmas morning when he had met Déruchette, and when she had written his name and disappeared laughing, he returned home, scarcely conscious of why he had gone out. That night he slept little; he was dreaming of a thousand things: that it would be well to cultivate black radishes in the[Pg 68] garden; that he had not seen the boat from Sark pass by; had anything happened to it? Then he remembered that he had seen the white stonecrop in flower, a rare thing at that season. He had never known exactly who was the woman who had reared him, and he made up his mind that she must have been his mother, and thought of her with redoubled tenderness. He called to mind the lady’s clothing in the old leathern trunk. He thought that the Reverend Jaquemin Hérode would probably one day or other be appointed dean of St. Peter’s Port and surrogate of the bishop, and that the rectory of St. Sampson would become vacant. Next, he remembered that the morrow of Christmas would be the twenty-seventh day of the moon, and that consequently high water would be at twenty-one minutes past three, the half-ebb at a quarter past seven, low water at thirty-three minutes past nine, and half flood at thirty-nine minutes past twelve. He recalled, in the most trifling details, the costume of the Highlander who had sold him the bagpipe; his bonnet with a thistle ornament, his claymore, his close-fitting short jacket, his philabeg ornamented with a pocket, and his snuff-horn, his pin set with a Scottish stone, his two girdles, his sash and belts, his sword, cutlass, dirk, and skene-dhu—his black-sheathed knife, with its black handle ornamented with two cairngorms—and the bare knees of the soldier; his socks, gaiters, and buckled shoes. This highly-equipped figure became a spectre in his imagination, which pursued him with a sense of feverishness as he sunk into oblivion. When he awoke it was full daylight, and his first thought was of Déruchette.

On that Christmas morning when he met Déruchette, and she wrote his name and disappeared laughing, he went home barely aware of why he had gone out. That night he barely slept; he dreamed of a thousand things: that it would be good to grow black radishes in the [Pg 68] garden; that he hadn't seen the boat from Sark pass by; had something happened to it? Then he remembered seeing the white stonecrop blooming, a rare sight for that time of year. He had never really known who the woman was who raised him, and he decided that she must have been his mother, thinking of her with even more tenderness. He recalled the lady’s clothes in the old leather trunk. He thought that Reverend Jaquemin Hérode would likely one day be appointed dean of St. Peter’s Port and the bishop’s surrogate, and that the rectory of St. Sampson would eventually be vacant. Next, he remembered that the day after Christmas would be the twenty-seventh day of the moon, and that high water would be at twenty-one minutes past three, half-ebb at a quarter past seven, low water at thirty-three minutes past nine, and half flood at thirty-nine minutes past twelve. In the smallest details, he recalled the outfit of the Highlander who had sold him the bagpipe; his bonnet with a thistle ornament, his claymore, his snug short jacket, his philabeg with a pocket, and his snuff-horn, his pin set with a Scottish stone, his two girdles, his sash and belts, his sword, cutlass, dirk, and skene-dhu—his black-sheathed knife with a black handle decorated with two cairngorms—and the soldier’s bare knees, his socks, gaiters, and buckled shoes. This well-equipped figure became a ghost in his mind, chasing him with a sense of feverishness as he drifted into oblivion. When he woke up, it was bright daylight, and his first thought was of Déruchette.

The next night he slept more soundly, but he was dreaming again of the Scottish soldier. In the midst of his sleep he remembered that the after-Christmas sittings of the Chief Law Court would commence on the 21st of January. He dreamed also about the Reverend Jaquemin Hérode. He thought of Déruchette, and seemed to be in violent anger with her. He wished he had been a child again to throw stones at her windows. Then he thought that if he were a child again he should have his mother by his side, and he began to sob.

The next night he slept more deeply, but he was dreaming again about the Scottish soldier. In the middle of his sleep, he remembered that the Chief Law Court’s after-Christmas sessions would start on January 21st. He also dreamed about Reverend Jaquemin Hérode. He thought about Déruchette and felt a strong anger toward her. He wished he could be a child again so he could throw stones at her windows. Then he realized that if he were a child again, his mother would be by his side, and he began to cry.

Gilliatt had a project at this time of going to pass three months at Chousey, or at the Miriquiers; but he did not go.

Gilliatt had a plan at that time to spend three months at Chousey or at the Miriquiers, but he didn’t go.

He walked no more along the road to St. Peter’s Port.

He didn’t walk along the road to St. Peter’s Port anymore.

He had an odd fancy that his name of “Gilliatt” had remained there traced upon the ground, and that the passers-by stopped to read it.[Pg 69]

He had a strange belief that his name "Gilliatt" was still written on the ground, and that people walking by paused to read it.[Pg 69]


II

THE UNKNOWN UNFOLDS ITSELF BY DEGREES

On the other hand, Gilliatt had the satisfaction of seeing the Bravées every day. By some accident he was continually passing that way. His business seemed always to lead him by the path which passed under the wall of Déruchette’s garden.

On the other hand, Gilliatt took pleasure in seeing the Bravées every day. By some chance, he kept passing that way. His work always seemed to take him along the path that went under the wall of Déruchette’s garden.

One morning, as he was walking along this path, he heard a market-woman who was returning from the Bravées, say to another: “Mess Lethierry is fond of sea-kale.”

One morning, as he was walking down this path, he heard a market woman who was coming back from the Bravées say to another, “Mr. Lethierry really likes sea-kale.”

He dug in his garden of the Bû de la Rue a trench for sea-kale. The sea-kale is a vegetable which has a flavour like asparagus.

He dug a trench for sea-kale in his garden at the Bû de la Rue. Sea-kale is a vegetable that tastes similar to asparagus.

The wall of the garden of the Bravées was very low; it would have been easy to scale it. The idea of scaling it would have appeared, to him, terrible. But there was nothing to hinder his hearing, as any one else might, the voices of persons talking as he passed, in the rooms or in the garden. He did not listen, but he heard them. Once he could distinguish the voices of the two servants, Grace and Douce, disputing. It was a sound which belonged to the house, and their quarrel remained in his ears like a remembrance of music.

The wall of the Bravées' garden was really low; it would have been easy to climb over. The thought of doing that seemed terrible to him. But nothing stopped him from hearing, like anyone else might, the voices of people talking as he walked by, either in the rooms or in the garden. He didn’t actively listen, but he could hear them. At one point, he recognized the voices of the two servants, Grace and Douce, arguing. It was a familiar sound in the house, and their argument lingered in his ears like a memory of music.

On another occasion, he distinguished a voice which was different, and which seemed to him to be the voice of Déruchette. He quickened his pace, and was soon out of hearing.

On another occasion, he recognized a voice that was different, and it seemed to him to be Déruchette's voice. He sped up, and was soon out of earshot.

The words uttered by that voice, however, remained fixed in his memory. He repeated them at every instant. They were, “Will you please give me the little broom?”

The words spoken by that voice, however, stayed etched in his memory. He repeated them constantly. They were, “Will you please give me the little broom?”

By degrees he became bolder. He had the daring to stay awhile. One day it happened that Déruchette was singing at her piano, altogether invisible from without, although her window was open. The air was that of “Bonnie Dundee.” He grew pale, but he screwed his courage to the point of listening.

He gradually became bolder. He had the nerve to stick around for a bit. One day, Déruchette was singing at her piano, completely hidden from outside view, even though her window was open. The song was “Bonnie Dundee.” He turned pale, but he gathered his courage and listened.

Springtide came. One day Gilliatt enjoyed a beatific vision. The heavens were opened, and there, before his eyes, appeared Déruchette, watering lettuces in her little garden.

Springtime arrived. One day, Gilliatt had a blissful vision. The skies opened up, and there, before him, was Déruchette, watering her lettuces in her small garden.

Soon afterwards he look to doing more than merely listening there. He watched her habits, observed her hours, and waited to catch a glimpse of her.

Soon afterwards, he started doing more than just listening there. He paid attention to her habits, noted her schedule, and waited to catch a glimpse of her.

In all this he was very careful not to be seen.

In all this, he was very careful not to be noticed.

The year advanced; the time came when the trellises were[Pg 70] heavy with roses, and haunted by the butterflies. By little and little, he had come to conceal himself for hours behind her wall, motionless and silent, seen by no one, and holding his breath as Déruchette passed in and out of her garden. Men grow accustomed to poison by degrees.

The year went on; the time arrived when the trellises were[Pg 70] full of roses and filled with butterflies. Little by little, he began to hide for hours behind her wall, completely still and quiet, unnoticed by anyone, holding his breath as Déruchette moved in and out of her garden. People get used to poison slowly.

From his hiding-place he could often hear the sound of Déruchette conversing with Mess Lethierry under a thick arch of leaves, in a spot where there was a garden-seat. The words came distinctly to his ears.

From his hiding place, he could often hear Déruchette chatting with Mess Lethierry beneath a thick canopy of leaves, in a spot where there was a garden bench. The words reached his ears clearly.

What a change had come over him! He had even descended to watch and listen. Alas! there is something of the character of a spy in every human heart.

What a change had come over him! He had even gone down to watch and listen. Alas! there’s a bit of the spy in every human heart.

There was another garden-seat, visible to him, and nearer. Déruchette would sit there sometimes.

There was another garden seat in his view, and it was closer. Déruchette would sit there sometimes.

From the flowers that he had observed her gathering he had guessed her taste in the matter of perfumes. The scent of the bindweed was her favourite, then the pink, then the honeysuckle, then the jasmine. The rose stood only fifth in the scale. She looked at the lilies, but did not smell them.

From the flowers he saw her picking, he figured out her preferences when it came to perfumes. Her favorite scent was bindweed, followed by pink flowers, then honeysuckle, and then jasmine. The rose came in fifth place on her list. She glanced at the lilies but didn’t take a whiff of them.

Gilliatt figured her in his imagination from this choice of odours. With each perfume he associated some perfection.

Gilliatt imagined her based on this selection of scents. With each fragrance, he linked it to a certain perfection.

The very idea of speaking to Déruchette would have made his hair stand on end. A poor old rag-picker, whose wandering brought her, from time to time, into the little road leading under the inclosure of the Bravées, had occasionally remarked Gilliatt’s assiduity beside the wall, and his devotion for this retired spot. Did she connect the presence of a man before this wall with the possibility of a woman behind it? Did she perceive that vague, invisible thread? Was she, in her decrepit mendicancy, still youthful enough to remember something of the old happier days? And could she, in this dark night and winter of her wretched life, still recognise the dawn? We know not: but it appears that, on one occasion, passing near Gilliatt at his post, she brought to bear upon him something as like a smile as she was still capable of, and muttered between her teeth, “It is getting warmer.”

The very thought of talking to Déruchette would have sent chills down his spine. A poor old rag-picker, whose wandering occasionally led her to the little road by the Bravées, had sometimes noticed Gilliatt’s dedication beside the wall and his affection for this secluded spot. Did she connect the sight of a man by this wall with the possibility of a woman behind it? Did she sense that faint, invisible connection? Was she, in her frail condition, still youthful enough to recall some of the happier times? And could she, in this dark night and bleak winter of her miserable life, still recognize the dawn? We don’t know: but it seems that one time, as she passed near Gilliatt at his post, she managed to convey something resembling a smile, as much as she was capable of, and muttered to herself, “It’s getting warmer.”

Gilliatt heard the words, and was struck by them. “It warms one,” he muttered, with an inward note of interrogation. “It is getting warmer.” What did the old woman mean?

Gilliatt heard the words and was taken aback by them. “It warms you up,” he muttered, questioning himself. “It’s getting warmer.” What did the old woman mean?

He repeated the phrase mechanically all day, but he could not guess its meaning.[Pg 71]

He repeated the phrase mindlessly all day, but he couldn't figure out what it meant.[Pg 71]


III

THE AIR “BONNIE DUNDEE” FINDS AN ECHO ON THE HILL

It was in a spot behind the enclosure of the garden of the Bravées, at an angle of the wall, half concealed with holly and ivy, and covered with nettles, wild mallow, and large white mullen growing between the blocks of stone, that he passed the greater part of that summer. He watched there, lost in deep thought. The lizards grew accustomed to his presence, and basked in the sun among the same stones. The summer was bright and full of dreamy indolence: overhead the light clouds came and went. Gilliatt sat upon the grass. The air was full of the songs of birds. He held his two hands up to his forehead, sometimes trying to recollect himself: “Why should she write my name in the snow?” From a distance the sea breeze came up in gentle breaths, at intervals the horn of the quarrymen sounded abruptly, warning the passers-by to take shelter, as they shattered some mass with gunpowder. The Port of St. Sampson was not visible from this place, but he could see the tips of masts above the trees. The sea-gulls flew wide and afar. Gilliatt had heard his mother say that women could love men; that such things happened sometimes. He remembered it; and said within himself, “Who knows, may not Déruchette love me?” Then a feeling of sadness would come upon him; he would say, “She, too, thinks of me in her turn. It is well.” He remembered that Déruchette was rich, and that he was poor: and then the new boat appeared to him an execrable invention. He could never remember what day of the month it was. He would stare listlessly at the great bees, with their yellow bodies and their short wings, as they entered with a buzzing noise into the holes in the wall.

It was in a spot behind the garden enclosure of the Bravées, at a corner of the wall, partially hidden by holly and ivy, and covered with nettles, wild mallow, and large white mullein growing between the stones, that he spent most of that summer. He sat there, lost in deep thought. The lizards got used to him and soaked up the sun among the same stones. The summer was bright and filled with lazy dreams: above, light clouds drifted by. Gilliatt sat on the grass. The air was filled with the songs of birds. He held his hands up to his forehead, sometimes trying to gather his thoughts: “Why would she write my name in the snow?” From a distance, the sea breeze blew gently, and every now and then, the horn of the quarrymen sounded suddenly, warning passersby to take shelter as they blasted through some rock with gunpowder. The Port of St. Sampson wasn’t visible from here, but he could see the tips of masts above the trees. The seagulls flew far and wide. Gilliatt remembered his mother saying that women could love men; that sometimes these things happened. He recalled this and thought to himself, “Who knows, could Déruchette love me?” Then a feeling of sadness would wash over him; he’d say, “She, too, thinks of me at times. That’s good.” He remembered that Déruchette was wealthy while he was poor, and then the new boat struck him as a terrible idea. He could never recall what day of the month it was. He’d stare absentmindedly at the big bees, with their yellow bodies and short wings, as they buzzed into the holes in the wall.

One evening Déruchette went in-doors to retire to bed. She approached her window to close it. The night was dark. Suddenly, something caught her ear, and she listened. Somewhere in the darkness there was a sound of music. It was some one, perhaps, on the hill-side, or at the foot of the towers of Vale Castle, or, perhaps, further still, playing an air upon some instrument. Déruchette recognised her favourite melody, “Bonnie Dundee,” played upon the bagpipe. She thought little of it.

One evening, Déruchette went inside to get ready for bed. She walked over to her window to close it. The night was dark. Suddenly, something caught her attention, and she listened closely. Somewhere in the darkness, there was music. It might have been someone on the hillside, or at the base of Vale Castle, or maybe even farther away, playing a tune on some instrument. Déruchette recognized her favorite song, “Bonnie Dundee,” being played on the bagpipe. She didn’t think much of it.

From that night the music might be heard again from time[Pg 72] to time at the same hours, particularly when the nights were very dark.

From that night, the music could be heard again from time[Pg 72] to time at the same hours, especially when the nights were really dark.

Déruchette was not much pleased with all this.

Déruchette was not very happy about all this.


IV

“A serenade by night may please a lady fair,
the troubadour beware.”
Unpublished Comedy

"A nighttime serenade might please a beautiful lady,
"But the troubadour should be careful."
Unreleased Comedy

Four years passed away.

Four years went by.

Déruchette was approaching her twenty-first year, and was still unmarried. Some writer has said that a fixed idea is a sort of gimlet; every year gives it another turn. To pull out the first year is like plucking out the hair by the roots; in the second year, like tearing the skin; in the third, like breaking the bones; and in the fourth, like removing the very brain itself.

Déruchette was nearing her twenty-first birthday and was still single. A writer once said that an obsession is like a drill; each year gives it another twist. Taking out the first year feels like pulling out hair by the roots; in the second year, it’s like tearing at the skin; in the third, it’s akin to breaking bones; and in the fourth, it’s like removing the very brain itself.

Gilliatt had arrived at this fourth stage.

Gilliatt had reached this fourth stage.

He had never yet spoken a word to Déruchette. He lived and dreamed near that delightful vision. This was all.

He had never said a word to Déruchette. He lived and dreamed close to that beautiful vision. That was it.

It happened one day that, finding himself by chance at St. Sampson, he had seen Déruchette talking with Mess Lethierry at the door of the Bravées, which opens upon the roadway of the port. Gilliatt ventured to approach very near. He fancied that at the very moment of his passing she had smiled. There was nothing impossible in that.

It happened one day that, by chance, he was at St. Sampson and saw Déruchette talking with Mr. Lethierry at the door of the Bravées, which leads to the road by the port. Gilliatt dared to get quite close. He thought that just as he walked by, she had smiled. There was nothing impossible about that.

Déruchette still heard, from time to time, the sound of the bagpipe.

Déruchette still heard, occasionally, the sound of the bagpipe.

Mess Lethierry had also heard this bagpipe. By degrees he had come to remark this persevering musician under Déruchette’s window. A tender strain, too; all the more suspicious. A nocturnal gallant was a thing not to his taste. His wish was to marry Déruchette in his own time, when she was willing and he was willing, purely and simply, without any romance, or music, or anything of that sort. Irritated at it, he had at last kept a watch, and he fancied that he had detected Gilliatt. He passed his fingers through his beard—a sign of anger—and grumbled out, “What has that fellow got to pipe about? He is in love with Déruchette, that is clear. You waste your time, young man. Any one who wants Déruchette must come to me, and not loiter about playing the flute.”

Mess Lethierry had also heard this bagpipe. Gradually, he began to notice this persistent musician under Déruchette’s window. The tune was sweet, which made him even more suspicious. He wasn’t a fan of nocturnal suitors. He wanted to marry Déruchette in his own time, when they both wanted to, purely and simply, without any romance, music, or anything like that. Frustrated, he finally decided to keep watch and thought he had spotted Gilliatt. He ran his fingers through his beard—a sign of anger—and muttered, “What does that guy have to play his tune about? It’s obvious he’s in love with Déruchette. You’re wasting your time, young man. Anyone who wants Déruchette has to come to me, not hang around playing the flute.”

An event of importance, long foreseen, occurred soon afterwards. It was announced that the Reverend Jaquemin[Pg 73] Hérode was appointed surrogate of the Bishop of Winchester, dean of the island, and rector of St. Peter’s Port, and that he would leave St. Sampson for St. Peter’s immediately after his successor should be installed.

An important event that had been anticipated for a long time happened soon after. It was announced that Reverend Jaquemin[Pg 73] Hérode was appointed as the surrogate of the Bishop of Winchester, dean of the island, and rector of St. Peter’s Port, and that he would leave St. Sampson for St. Peter’s right after his successor was installed.

It could not be long to the arrival of the new rector. He was a gentleman of Norman extraction, Monsieur Ebenezer Caudray.

It wouldn't be long before the new rector arrived. He was a gentleman of Norman heritage, Monsieur Ebenezer Caudray.

Some facts were known about the new rector, which the benevolent and malevolent interpreted in a contrary sense. He was known to be young and poor, but his youth was tempered with much learning, and his poverty by good expectations. In the dialect specially invented for the subject of riches and inheritances, death goes by the name of “expectations.” He was the nephew and heir of the aged and opulent dean of St. Asaph. At the death of this old gentleman he would be a rich man. M. Caudray had distinguished relations. He was almost entitled to the quality of “Honourable.” As regarded his doctrine, people judged differently. He was an Anglican, but, according to the expression of Bishop Tillotson, a “libertine”—that is, in reality, one who was very severe. He repudiated all pharisaism. He was a friend rather of the Presbytery than the Episcopacy. He dreamed of the Primitive Church of the days when even Adam had the right to choose his Eve, and when Frumentinus, Bishop of Hierapolis, carried off a young maiden to make her his wife, and said to her parents, “Her will is such, and such is mine. You are no longer her mother, and you are no longer her father. I am the Bishop of Hierapolis, and this is my wife. Her father is in heaven.” If the common belief could be trusted, M. Caudray subordinated the text, “Honour thy father and thy mother,” to that other text, in his eyes of higher significance, “The woman is the flesh of the man. She shall leave her father and mother to follow her husband.” This tendency, however, to circumscribe the parental authority and to favour religiously every mode of forming the conjugal tie, is peculiar to all Protestantism, particularly in England, and singularly so in America.[Pg 74]

Some facts about the new rector were known, which both supporters and critics interpreted differently. He was known to be young and poor, but his youth was balanced by his extensive education, and his poverty was mitigated by promising prospects. In the specialized language used to discuss wealth and inheritance, death is referred to as “expectations.” He was the nephew and heir of the wealthy and aged dean of St. Asaph. When this old man passed away, he would inherit a substantial fortune. M. Caudray had notable relatives and was almost considered “Honourable.” People had differing opinions about his beliefs. He was Anglican, but, as Bishop Tillotson put it, somewhat of a “libertine”—actually someone who was very strict. He rejected all forms of hypocrisy. He preferred the Presbytery over the Episcopacy. He envisioned the Primitive Church, back when even Adam had the right to choose his wife, and when Frumentinus, Bishop of Hierapolis, abducted a young woman to make her his spouse, telling her parents, “Her will is such, and mine is such. You are no longer her mother and father. I am the Bishop of Hierapolis, and this is my wife. Her father is in heaven.” If the common belief is to be trusted, M. Caudray placed less importance on the commandment “Honour thy father and thy mother” compared to what he saw as the more significant saying, “A woman is the flesh of a man. She shall leave her father and mother to follow her husband.” This inclination to limit parental authority and to favor various forms of marital union is typical of all Protestantism, especially in England and particularly in America.[Pg 74]


V

A DESERVED SUCCESS HAS ALWAYS ITS DETRACTORS

At this period the affairs of Mess Lethierry were in this position:—The Durande had well fulfilled all his expectations. He had paid his debts, repaired his misfortunes, discharged his obligations at Brême, met his acceptances at St. Malo. He had paid off the mortgage upon his house at the Bravées, and had bought up all the little local rent charges upon the property. He was also the proprietor of a great productive capital. This was the Durande herself. The net revenue from the boat was about a thousand pounds sterling per annum, and the traffic was constantly increasing. Strictly speaking, the Durande constituted his entire fortune. She was also the fortune of the island. The carriage of cattle being one of the most profitable portions of her trade, he had been obliged, in order to facilitate the stowage, and the embarking and disembarking of animals, to do away with the luggage-boxes and the two boats. It was, perhaps, imprudent. The Durande had but one boat—namely, her long-boat; but this was an excellent one.

At this time, Mess Lethierry's situation was as follows: The Durande had exceeded all his expectations. He had settled his debts, fixed his misfortunes, met his obligations in Brême, and honored his acceptances in St. Malo. He had cleared the mortgage on his house at the Bravées and had bought out all the small local rent charges on the property. He was also the owner of significant productive capital, which was the Durande herself. The net income from the boat was around a thousand pounds a year, and the traffic was steadily growing. Technically, the Durande represented his entire wealth. She was also the wealth of the island. Since transporting cattle was one of the most lucrative parts of her business, he had to remove the luggage boxes and the two boats to make it easier to stow and load and unload animals. It might have been a risky choice. The Durande had only one boat—her long-boat—but it was a great one.

Ten years had elapsed since Rantaine’s robbery.

Ten years had passed since Rantaine’s robbery.

This prosperity of the Durande had its weak point. It inspired no confidence. People regarded it as a risk. Lethierry’s good fortune was looked upon as exceptional. He was considered to have gained by a lucky rashness. Some one in the Isle of Wight who had imitated him had not succeeded. The enterprise had ruined the shareholders. The engines, in fact, were badly constructed. But people shook their heads. Innovations have always to contend with the difficulty that few wish them well. The least false step compromises them.

The success of the Durande had its downside. It didn’t inspire any trust. People saw it as a gamble. Lethierry’s fortune was viewed as unusual. He was thought to have thrived through a lucky gamble. Someone in the Isle of Wight who tried to copy him had failed. That venture had ruined the investors. The engines were poorly built, after all. But people just shook their heads. New ideas always face the challenge that not many people support them. Just one wrong move can jeopardize everything.

One of the commercial oracles of the Channel Islands, a certain banker from Paris, named Jauge, being consulted upon a steamboat speculation, was reported to have turned his back, with the remark, “An investment is it you propose to me? Exactly; an investment in smoke.”

One of the commercial experts from the Channel Islands, a banker from Paris named Jauge, when asked about a steamboat investment, reportedly turned away and said, “You’re suggesting an investment? Exactly; an investment in smoke.”

On the other hand, the sailing vessels had no difficulty in finding capitalists to take shares in a venture. Capital, in fact, was obstinately in favour of sails, and as obstinately against boilers and paddle-wheels. At Guernsey, the Durande was indeed a fact, but steam was not yet an established principle. Such is the fanatical spirit of conservatism in opposition to[Pg 75] progress. They said of Lethierry, “It is all very well; but he could not do it a second time.” Far from encouraging, his example inspired timidity. Nobody would have dared to risk another Durande.

On the other hand, sailing ships easily found investors willing to buy shares in their ventures. In fact, investors were strongly in favor of sails and equally against steam engines and paddle wheels. At Guernsey, the Durande was a reality, but steam power hadn’t yet become a standard. This shows how conservatism can stubbornly resist progress. People said about Lethierry, “It’s great, but he couldn’t replicate it.” Instead of encouraging others, his success made people hesitant. No one would risk creating another Durande.


VI

THE SLOOP “CASHMERE” SAVES A SHIPWRECKED CREW

The equinoctial gales begin early in the Channel. The sea there is narrow, and the winds disturb it easily. The westerly gales begin from the month of February, and the waves are beaten about from every quarter. Navigation becomes an anxious matter. The people on the coasts look to the signal-post, and begin to watch for vessels in distress. The sea is then like a cut-throat in ambush for his victim. An invisible trumpet sounds the alarm of war with the elements, furious blasts spring up from the horizon, and a terrible wind soon begins to blow. The dark night whistles and howls. In the depth of the clouds the black tempest distends its cheeks, and the storm arises.

The equinoctial gales start early in the Channel. The sea there is narrow, and the winds easily stir it up. The westerly gales begin in February, and the waves are tossed around from every direction. Sailing becomes a stressful affair. The people along the coast look to the signal-post and start keeping an eye out for boats in trouble. The sea then feels like a killer waiting to strike. An unseen trumpet sounds the alarm of battle with the elements, fierce winds whip up from the horizon, and a horrible storm soon begins to blow. The dark night howls and screeches. Deep within the clouds, the black storm puffed out its cheeks, and the tempest rises.

The wind is one danger; the fogs are another.

The wind is one threat; the fog is another.

Fogs have from all time been the terror of mariners. In certain fogs microscopic prisms of ice are found in suspension, to which Mariotte attributes halos, mock suns, and paraselenes. Storm-fogs are of a composite character; various gases of unequal specific gravity combine with the vapour of water, and arrange themselves, layer over layer, in an order which divides the dense mist into zones. Below ranges the iodine; above the iodine is the sulphur; above the sulphur the brome; above the brome the phosphorus. This, in a certain manner, and making allowance for electric and magnetic tension, explains several phenomena, as the St. Elmo’s Fire of Columbus and Magellan, the flying stars moving about the ships, of which Seneca speaks; the two flames, Castor and Pollux, mentioned by Plutarch; the Roman legion, whose spears appeared to Cæsar to take fire; the peak of the Chateau of Duino in Friuli which the sentinel made to sparkle by touching it with his lance; and perhaps even those fulgurations from the earth which the ancients called Satan’s terrestrial lightnings. At the equator, an immense mist seems permanently to encircle the globe. It is known as the cloud-ring. The function of the cloud-ring is to temper the heat of the tropics, as that of the Gulf-stream is to mitigate[Pg 76] the coldness of the Pole. Under the cloud-ring fogs are fatal. These are what are called horse latitudes. It was here that navigators of bygone ages were accustomed to cast their horses into the sea to lighten the ship in stormy weather, and to economise the fresh water when becalmed. Columbus said, “Nube abaxo ex muerte,” death lurks in the low cloud. The Etruscans, who bear the same relation to meteorology which the Chaldeans did to astronomy, had two high priests—the high priest of the thunder, and the high priest of the clouds. The “fulgurators” observed the lightning, and the weather sages watched the mists. The college of Priest-Augurs was consulted by the Syrians, the Phœnicians, the Pelasgi, and all the primitive navigators of the ancient Mare Internum. The origin of tempests was, from that time forward, partially understood. It is intimately connected with the generation of fogs, and is, properly speaking, the same phenomenon. There exist upon the ocean three regions of fogs, one equatorial and two polar. The mariners give them but one name, the pitch-pot.

Fogs have always been a nightmare for sailors. In some fogs, tiny ice crystals are suspended, which Mariotte links to halos, mock suns, and paraselenes. Storm fogs are complex; various gases with different densities mix with water vapor and stack themselves in layers, creating zones within the thick mist. Iodine lies below, then sulfur above it, followed by bromine, and above bromine is phosphorus. This, along with considerations for electric and magnetic tension, explains several phenomena, such as the St. Elmo’s Fire noted by Columbus and Magellan, the glowing stars that Seneca described around ships, the twin flames of Castor and Pollux mentioned by Plutarch, the Roman legion whose spears appeared to ignite to Caesar, and the peak of the Chateau of Duino in Friuli, which sparkled when a sentinel touched it with his spear; perhaps even those flares from the earth that the ancients referred to as Satan’s earthly lightnings. At the equator, a massive mist seems to permanently encircle the globe. It’s called the cloud-ring. The purpose of the cloud-ring is to cool the tropical heat, just as the Gulf Stream warms the cold of the Pole. Below the cloud-ring, fogs are deadly. These are known as horse latitudes. Back in the day, navigators used to throw their horses overboard in these waters to lighten the ship during storms and conserve fresh water when stuck. Columbus said, “Nube abaxo ex muerte,” meaning death lurks in the low cloud. The Etruscans, who were to meteorology what the Chaldeans were to astronomy, had two high priests—the high priest of thunder and the high priest of clouds. The “fulgurators” studied lightning, while the weather sages observed the fogs. The college of Priest-Augurs was consulted by the Syrians, Phoenicians, Pelasgians, and all the early navigators of the ancient Mare Internum. From that time on, the origins of storms were somewhat understood. They are closely tied to the formation of fogs and are essentially the same phenomenon. There are three fog regions in the ocean: one equatorial and two polar. Sailors refer to them all by one name, the pitch-pot.

In all latitudes, and particularly in the Channel, the equinoctial fogs are dangerous. They shed a sudden darkness over the sea. One of the perils of fogs, even when not very dense, arises from their preventing the mariners perceiving the change of the bed of the sea by the variations of the colour of the water. The result is a dangerous concealment of the approach of sands and breakers. The vessel steers towards the shoals without receiving any warning. Frequently the fogs leave a ship no resource except to lie-to, or to cast anchor. There are as many shipwrecks from the fogs as from the winds.

In all regions, especially in the Channel, equinoctial fogs can be very dangerous. They suddenly darken the sea. One of the risks of fog, even when it’s not too thick, is that it prevents sailors from seeing changes in the sea bed due to shifts in water color. This leads to a dangerous hidden approach of sandbars and reefs. The ship may head straight toward shallow areas without any warning. Often, the fog leaves a ship with no choice but to stop in place or drop anchor. There are as many shipwrecks caused by fog as by strong winds.

After a very violent squall succeeding one of these foggy days, the mail-boat Cashmere arrived safely from England. It entered at St. Peter’s Port as the first gleam of day appeared upon the sea, and at the very moment when the cannon of Castle Cornet announced the break of day. The sky had cleared: the sloop Cashmere was anxiously expected, as she was to bring the new rector of St. Sampson.

After a really violent storm following one of those foggy days, the mail-boat Cashmere arrived safely from England. It pulled into St. Peter’s Port just as the first light of day was showing on the sea, and exactly when the cannon from Castle Cornet signaled the break of day. The sky had cleared: everyone was eagerly waiting for the sloop Cashmere, as it was supposed to bring the new rector of St. Sampson.

A little after the arrival of the sloop, a rumour ran through the town that she had been hailed during the night at sea by a long-boat containing a shipwrecked crew.[Pg 77]

A little after the sloop arrived, a rumor spread through the town that she had been called out to at sea during the night by a longboat carrying a crew that had been shipwrecked.[Pg 77]


VII

HOW AN IDLER HAD THE GOOD FORTUNE TO BE SEEN BY A FISHERMAN

On that very night, at the moment when the wind abated, Gilliatt had gone out with his nets, without, however, taking his famous old Dutch boat too far from the coast.

On that night, when the wind died down, Gilliatt went out with his nets but didn’t take his old Dutch boat too far from the shore.

As he was returning with the rising tide, towards two o’clock in the afternoon, the sun was shining brightly, and he passed before the Beast’s Horn to reach the little bay of the Bû de la Rue. At that moment he fancied that he saw, in the projection of the “Gild-Holm-’Ur” seat a shadow, which was not that of the rock. He steered his vessel nearer, and was able to perceive a man sitting in the “Gild-Holm-’Ur.” The sea was already very high, the rock encircled by the waves, and escape entirely cut off. Gilliatt made signs to the man. The stranger remained motionless. Gilliatt drew nearer; the man was asleep.

As he was heading back with the rising tide around two in the afternoon, the sun was shining brightly, and he passed by the Beast’s Horn to reach the small bay of the Bû de la Rue. At that moment, he thought he saw a shadow in the “Gild-Holm-’Ur” seat that didn’t belong to the rock. He steered his boat closer and noticed a man sitting in the “Gild-Holm-’Ur.” The sea was already quite high, the rock surrounded by waves, leaving no way to escape. Gilliatt signaled to the man. The stranger remained still. Gilliatt got closer; the man was asleep.

He was attired in black. “He looks like a priest,” thought Gilliatt. He approached still nearer, and could distinguish the face of a young man.

He was dressed in black. “He looks like a priest,” Gilliatt thought. He moved closer and could see the face of a young man.

The features were unknown to him.

The features were unfamiliar to him.

The rock, happily, was peaked; there was a good depth. Gilliatt wore off, and succeeded in skirting the rocky wall. The tide raised the bark so high that Gilliatt, by standing upon the gunwale of the sloop, could touch the man’s feet. He raised himself upon the planking, and stretched out his hands. If he had fallen at that moment, it is doubtful if he would have risen again on the water; the waves were rolling in between the boat and the rock, and destruction would have been inevitable. He pulled the foot of the sleeping man. “Ho! there. What are you doing in this place?”

The rock was perfectly shaped, and there was a good depth. Gilliatt managed to navigate around the rocky wall. The tide lifted the boat so high that Gilliatt, standing on the edge of the sloop, could reach the man's feet. He pulled himself up onto the deck and stretched out his hands. If he had fallen at that moment, it’s unlikely he would have come up again; the waves were crashing between the boat and the rock, making disaster unavoidable. He tugged at the sleeping man's foot. “Hey! What are you doing here?”

The man aroused, and muttered—

The man woke and muttered—

“I was looking about.”

“I was looking around.”

He was now completely awake, and continued—

He was now fully awake and went on—

“I have just arrived in this part. I came this way on a pleasure trip. I have passed the night on the sea: the view from here seemed beautiful. I was weary, and fell asleep.”

“I just got here. I came this way for a vacation. I spent the night at sea: the view from here looks beautiful. I was tired and fell asleep.”

“Ten minutes later, and you would have been drowned.”

“Ten minutes later, and you would have been underwater.”

“Ha!”

“Lol!”

“Jump into my bark.”[Pg 78]

“Hop into my boat.”[Pg 78]

Gilliatt kept the bark fast with his foot, clutched the rock with one hand, and stretched out the other to the stranger in black, who sprang quickly into the boat. He was a fine young man.

Gilliatt held the boat steady with his foot, gripped the rock with one hand, and reached out to the stranger in black, who quickly jumped into the boat. He was a handsome young man.

Gilliatt seized the tiller, and in two minutes his boat entered the bay of the Bû de la Rue.

Gilliatt grabbed the steering oar, and in two minutes, his boat sailed into the bay of the Bû de la Rue.

The young man wore a round hat and a white cravat; and his long black frock-coat was buttoned up to the neck. He had fair hair, which he wore en couronne. He had a somewhat feminine cast of features, a clear eye, a grave manner.

The young man wore a round hat and a white scarf; his long black coat was buttoned all the way up. He had light hair styled in a crown. His features were somewhat feminine, with clear eyes and a serious demeanor.

Meanwhile the boat had touched the ground. Gilliatt passed the cable through the mooring-ring, then turned and perceived the young man holding out a sovereign in a very white hand.

Meanwhile, the boat had reached the shore. Gilliatt passed the cable through the mooring-ring, then turned and saw the young man extending a sovereign in a very pale hand.

Gilliatt moved the hand gently away.

Gilliatt gently moved the hand away.

There was a pause. The young man was the first to break the silence.

There was a pause. The young man was the first to speak up.

“You have saved me from death.”

"You saved my life."

“Perhaps,” replied Gilliatt.

"Maybe," replied Gilliatt.

The moorings were made fast, and they went ashore.

The ropes were secured, and they went on land.

The stranger continued—

The stranger kept going—

“I owe you my life, sir.”

"I owe you my life, man."

“No matter.”

"Doesn't matter."

This reply from Gilliatt was again followed by a pause.

This response from Gilliatt was once again followed by a pause.

“Do you belong to this parish?”

“Do you belong to this church?”

“No,” replied Gilliatt.

“No,” Gilliatt answered.

“To what parish, then?”

"Which parish, then?"

Gilliatt lifted up his right hand, pointed to the sky, and said—

Gilliatt raised his right hand, pointed to the sky, and said—

“To that yonder.”

"Over there."

The young man bowed, and left him.

The young man nodded and walked away.

After walking a few paces, the stranger stopped, felt in his pocket, drew out a book, and returning towards Gilliatt, offered it to him.

After walking a short distance, the stranger stopped, reached into his pocket, pulled out a book, and walked back toward Gilliatt to offer it to him.

“Permit me to make you a present of this.”

“Let me give you this as a gift.”

Gilliatt took the volume.

Gilliatt picked up the book.

It was a Bible.

It was a Bible.

An instant after, Gilliatt, leaning upon the parapet, was following the young man with his eyes as he turned the angle of the path which led to St. Sampson.

An instant later, Gilliatt, resting against the railing, was watching the young man with his eyes as he rounded the bend of the path that led to St. Sampson.

By little and little he lowered his gaze, forgot all about the stranger—knew no more whether the “Gild-Holm-’Ur” existed. Everything disappeared before him in the bottomless depth of a reverie.[Pg 79]

He gradually lowered his gaze, completely forgetting about the stranger—he didn’t even remember if the “Gild-Holm-’Ur” was real. Everything faded away as he sank into a deep daydream.[Pg 79]

There was one abyss which swallowed up all his thought. This was Déruchette.

There was one deep void that consumed all his thoughts. This was Déruchette.

A voice calling him, aroused him from this dream.

A voice calling him woke him from this dream.

“Ho there, Gilliatt!”

"Hey there, Gilliatt!"

He recognised the voice and looked up.

He recognized the voice and looked up.

“What is the matter, Sieur Landoys?”

"What's wrong, Sir Landoys?"

It was, in fact, Sieur Landoys, who was passing along the road about one hundred paces from the Bû de la Rue in his phaeton, drawn by one little horse. He had stopped to hail Gilliatt, but he seemed hurried.

It was, in fact, Mr. Landoys, who was driving along the road about one hundred steps from the Bû de la Rue in his small carriage, pulled by one little horse. He had stopped to call out to Gilliatt, but he appeared to be in a hurry.

“There is news, Gilliatt.”

"There's news, Gilliatt."

“Where is that?”

"Where's that?"

“At the Bravées.”

“At the Bravées.”

“What is it?”

"What's going on?"

“I am too far off to tell you the story.”

“I’m too far away to share the story with you.”

Gilliatt shuddered.

Gilliatt trembled.

“Is Miss Déruchette going to be married?”

“Is Miss Déruchette engaged?”

“No; but she had better look out for a husband.”

“No; but she should really be on the lookout for a husband.”

“What do you mean?”

“What do you mean?”

“Go up to the house, and you will learn.”

“Go to the house, and you'll find out.”

And Sieur Landoys whipped on his horse.[Pg 80]

And Mr. Landoys spurred his horse. [Pg 80]


BOOK V

THE REVOLVER

I

CONVERSATIONS AT THE JEAN AUBERGE

Sieur Clubin was a man who bided his time. He was short in stature, and his complexion was yellow. He had the strength of a bull. His sea life had not tanned his skin; his flesh had a sallow hue; it was the colour of a wax candle, of which his eyes, too, had something of the steady light. His memory was peculiarly retentive. With him, to have seen a man once, was to have him like a note in a note-book. His quiet glance took possession of you. The pupil of his eye received the impression of a face, and kept it like a portrait. The face might grow old, but Sieur Clubin never lost it; it was impossible to cheat that tenacious memory. Sieur Clubin was curt in speech, grave in manner, bold in action. No gestures were ever indulged in by him. An air of candour won everybody to him at first; many people thought him artless. He had a wrinkle in the corner of his eye, astonishingly expressive of simplicity. As we have said, no abler mariner existed; no one like him for reefing a sail, for keeping a vessel’s head to the wind, or the sails well set. Never did reputation for religion and integrity stand higher than his. To have suspected him would have been to bring yourself under suspicion. He was on terms of intimacy with Monsieur Rébuchet, a money-changer at St. Malo, who lived in the Rue St. Vincent, next door to the armourer’s; and Monsieur Rébuchet would say, “I would leave my shop in Clubin’s hands.”

Sieur Clubin was a man who knew how to wait. He was short and had a yellow complexion. He was as strong as an ox. His life at sea hadn’t tanned his skin; instead, his flesh had a sickly hue, like a wax candle, and his eyes also had a steady light. His memory was incredibly sharp. For him, seeing a person once was like making a note in a notebook. His calm gaze seemed to capture you. The pupil of his eye held onto a face like a portrait. The face might age, but Sieur Clubin never forgot it; it was impossible to fool that strong memory. Sieur Clubin was brief in speech, serious in demeanor, and bold in action. He never made gestures. His air of sincerity initially attracted everyone to him; many thought he was simple-minded. He had a wrinkle at the corner of his eye that was surprisingly expressive of innocence. As we mentioned, no one was a better sailor; no one was as skilled at reefing a sail, keeping a ship’s head into the wind, or properly setting the sails. His reputation for faith and integrity was unmatched. Suspecting him would make you suspect yourself. He was close with Monsieur Rébuchet, a money-changer in St. Malo, who lived on Rue St. Vincent, next to the armorer; and Monsieur Rébuchet would say, “I would trust my shop to Clubin.”

Sieur Clubin was a widower; his wife, like himself, had enjoyed a high reputation for probity. She had died with a fame for incorruptible virtue. If the bailli had whispered gallant things in her ear, she would have impeached him before the king. If a saint had made love to her, she would have told it to the priest. This couple, Sieur and Dame Clubin, had realised in Torteval the ideal of the English epithet “respect[Pg 81]able.” Dame Clubin’s reputation was as the snowy whiteness of the swan; Sieur Clubin’s like that of ermine itself—a spot would have been fatal to him. He could hardly have picked up a pin without making inquiries for the owner. He would send round the town-crier about a box of matches. One day he went into a wine-shop at St. Servan, and said to the man who kept it, “Three years ago I breakfasted here; you made a mistake in the bill;” and he returned the man thirteen sous. He was the very personification of probity, with a certain compression of the lips indicative of watchfulness.

Sieur Clubin was a widower; his wife, like him, had a strong reputation for honesty. She had passed away known for her unwavering virtue. If the bailli had whispered sweet nothings to her, she would have reported him to the king. If a saint had pursued her, she would have confessed it to the priest. This couple, Sieur and Dame Clubin, had embodied in Torteval the ideal of the English term “respectable.” Dame Clubin’s reputation was as pure as the white of a swan; Sieur Clubin’s was as pristine as ermine itself—a blemish would have been disastrous for him. He could hardly pick up a pin without inquiring about its owner. He would send the town-crier to announce a lost box of matches. One day he walked into a wine shop in St. Servan and told the owner, “Three years ago I had breakfast here; you made a mistake on the bill,” and he returned thirteen sous to the man. He was the very embodiment of integrity, with a slight tightening of the lips that suggested vigilance.

He seemed, indeed, always on the watch—for what? For rogues probably.

He always seemed to be on the lookout—for what? Probably for troublemakers.

Every Tuesday he commanded the Durande on her passage from Guernsey to St. Malo. He arrived at St. Malo on the Tuesday evening, stayed two days there to discharge and take in a new cargo, and started again for Guernsey on Friday morning.

Every Tuesday, he captained the Durande on her route from Guernsey to St. Malo. He reached St. Malo on Tuesday evening, spent two days there unloading and loading a new cargo, and set off again for Guernsey on Friday morning.

There was at that period, at St. Malo, a little tavern near the harbour, which was called the “Jean Auberge.”

There was, at that time, a small tavern near the harbor in St. Malo, called the “Jean Auberge.”

The construction of the modern quays swept away this house. At this period, the sea came up as far as the St. Vincent and Dinan gates. St. Merlan and St. Servan communicated with each other by covered carts and other vehicles, which passed to and fro among vessels lying high and dry, avoiding the buoys, the anchors, and cables, and running the risk now and then of smashing their leathern hoods against the lowered yards, or the end of a jibboom. Between the tides, the coachmen drove their horses over those sands, where, six hours afterwards, the winds would be beating the rolling waves. The four-and-twenty carrying dogs of St. Malo, who tore to pieces a naval officer in 1770, were accustomed to prowl about this beach. This excess of zeal on their part led to the destruction of the pack. Their nocturnal barkings are no longer heard between the little and the great Talard.

The construction of the modern docks took down this house. At that time, the sea reached as far as the St. Vincent and Dinan gates. St. Merlan and St. Servan were connected by covered carts and other vehicles, which traveled back and forth among the ships stranded on dry land, dodging the buoys, anchors, and cables, and occasionally risking their leather hoods getting smashed against the lowered yards or the end of a jibboom. Between the tides, the drivers took their horses over those sands where, six hours later, the winds would be crashing the rolling waves. The twenty-four carrying dogs of St. Malo, which tore apart a naval officer in 1770, used to roam this beach. This excessive aggression on their part led to the pack's demise. Their nighttime barking can no longer be heard between the little and big Talard.

Sieur Clubin was accustomed to stay at the Jean Auberge. The French office of the Durande was held there.

Sieur Clubin usually stayed at the Jean Auberge. The French office of the Durande was located there.

The custom-house officers and coast-guardmen came to take their meals and to drink at the Jean Auberge. They had their separate tables. The custom-house officers of Binic found it convenient for the service to meet there with their brother officers of St. Malo.

The customs officers and coast guard came to eat and drink at the Jean Auberge. They had their own tables. The customs officers from Binic found it helpful for their work to meet there with their fellow officers from St. Malo.

Captains of vessels came there also; but they ate at another table.[Pg 82]

Captains of ships came there too; but they dined at a different table.[Pg 82]

Sieur Clubin sat sometimes at one, sometimes at the other table, but preferred the table of the custom-house men to that of the sea captains. He was always welcome at either.

Sieur Clubin sometimes sat at one table, sometimes at the other, but he preferred the table of the customs officers over that of the sea captains. He was always welcome at both.

The tables were well served. There were strange drinks especially provided for foreign sailors. A dandy sailor from Bilboa could have been supplied there with a helada. People drank stout there, as at Greenwich; or brown gueuse, as at Antwerp.

The tables were well set. There were unique drinks especially made for foreign sailors. A stylish sailor from Bilbao could have gotten a helada there. People drank stout, like they do at Greenwich, or brown gueuse, just like in Antwerp.

Masters of vessels who came from long voyages and privateersmen sometimes appeared at the captains’ table, where they exchanged news. “How are sugars? That commission is only for small lots.—The brown kinds, however, are going off. Three thousand bags of East India, and five hundred hogsheads of Sagua.—Take my word, the opposition will end by defeating Villèle.—What about indigo? Only seven serons of Guatemala changed hands.—The Nanino-Julia is in the roads; a pretty three-master from Brittany.—The two cities of La Plata are at loggerheads again.—When Monte Video gets fat, Buenos Ayres grows lean.—It has been found necessary to transfer the cargo of the Regina-Cœli, which has been condemned at Callao.—Cocoas go off briskly.—Caraque bags are quoted at one hundred and thirty-four, and Trinidad’s at seventy-three.—It appears that at the review in the Champ de Mars, the people cried, ‘Down with the ministers!’—The raw salt Saladeros hides are selling—ox-hides at sixty francs, and cows’ at forty-eight.—Have they passed the Balkan?—What is Diebitsch about?—Aniseed is in demand at San Francisco. Plagniol olive oil is quiet.—Gruyère cheese, in bulk, is thirty-two francs the quintal.—Well, is Leon XII. dead?” etc., etc.

Captains of ships who returned from long trips and privateers sometimes showed up at the captain’s table, where they shared news. “How’s the sugar market? That commission is only for small quantities.—The brown varieties, however, are selling well. Three thousand bags from East India and five hundred hogsheads from Sagua.—Trust me, the opposition will ultimately bring down Villèle.—What’s the situation with indigo? Only seven serons from Guatemala were sold.—The Nanino-Julia is in the harbor; a lovely three-masted ship from Brittany.—The two cities of La Plata are at odds again.—When Montevideo gets rich, Buenos Aires struggles.—They’ve had to transfer the cargo of the Regina-Cœli, which has been turned away at Callao.—Cocoa is selling fast.—Caraque bags are priced at one hundred thirty-four, and Trinidad’s at seventy-three.—It seems that at the review in the Champ de Mars, the crowd shouted, ‘Down with the ministers!’—Raw salt Saladeros hides are selling—ox-hides at sixty francs, and cow hides at forty-eight.—Have they crossed the Balkan?—What’s Diebitsch up to?—Aniseed is in demand in San Francisco. Plagniol olive oil is quiet.—Gruyère cheese, in bulk, is thirty-two francs per quintal.—So, is Leon XII. dead?” etc., etc.

All these things were talked about and commented on aloud. At the table of the custom-house and coast-guard officers they spoke in a lower key.

All these things were discussed and commented on out loud. At the table of the customs officials and coast guard officers, they spoke in a quieter tone.

Matters of police and revenue on the coast and in the ports require, in fact, a little more privacy, and a little less clearness in the conversation.

Matters of police and revenue along the coast and in the ports need, in fact, a bit more privacy and a bit less transparency in the conversation.

The sea-captains’ table was presided over by an old captain of a large vessel, M. Gertrais-Gaboureau. M. Gertrais-Gaboureau could hardly be regarded as a man; he was rather a living barometer. His long life at sea had given him a surprising power of prognosticating the state of the weather. He seemed to issue a decree for the weather to-morrow. He sounded the winds, and felt the pulse, as it were, of the tides. He might be imagined requesting the clouds to show their tongue—that is to[Pg 83] say, their forked lightnings. He was the physician of the wave, the breeze, and the squall. The ocean was his patient. He had travelled round the world like a doctor going his visits, examining every kind of climate in its good and bad condition. He was profoundly versed in the pathology of the seasons. Sometimes he would be heard delivering himself in this fashion—“The barometer descended in 1796 to three degrees below tempest point.” He was a sailor from real love of the sea. He hated England as much as he liked the ocean. He had carefully studied English seamanship, and considered himself to have discovered its weak point. He would explain how the Sovereign of 1637 differed from the Royal William of 1670, and from the Victory of 1775. He compared their build as to their forecastles and quarter-decks. He looked back with regret to the towers upon the deck, and the funnel-shaped tops of the Great Harry of 1514—probably regarding them from the point of view of convenient lodging-places for French cannon-balls. In his eyes, nations only existed for their naval institutions. He indulged in some odd figures of speech on this subject. He considered the term “The Trinity House” as sufficiently indicating England. The “Northern Commissioners” were in like manner synonymous in his mind with Scotland; the “Ballast Board,” with Ireland. He was full of nautical information. He was, in himself, a marine alphabet and almanack, a tariff and low-water mark, all combined. He knew by heart all the lighthouse dues—particularly those of the English coast—one penny per ton for passing before this; one farthing before that. He would tell you that the Small Rock Light which once used to burn two hundred gallons of oil, now consumes fifteen hundred. Once, aboard ship, he was attacked by a dangerous disease, and was believed to be dying. The crew assembled round his hammock, and in the midst of his groans and agony he addressed the chief carpenter with the words, “You had better make a mortise in each side of the main caps, and put in a bit of iron to help pass the top ropes through.” His habit of command had given to his countenance an expression of authority.

The sea captains' table was run by an old captain of a large ship, M. Gertrais-Gaboureau. You could hardly call him just a man; he was more like a living barometer. His long life at sea gave him an uncanny ability to predict the weather. It was as if he had the power to decree what the weather would be like tomorrow. He could sense the winds and felt the rhythms of the tides. You could imagine him asking the clouds to show their true selves—by which I mean their lightning. He was like the doctor of the waves, the breeze, and the storms. The ocean was his patient. He had sailed around the world like a doctor making house calls, examining all types of climates in good times and bad. He was deeply knowledgeable about the seasons' ups and downs. Sometimes you’d hear him say things like, “The barometer dropped to three degrees below storm point in 1796.” He loved the sea with genuine passion and disliked England just as much as he loved the ocean. He had thoroughly studied English seamanship and believed he had uncovered its weaknesses. He would describe how the Sovereign of 1637 was different from the Royal William of 1670 and the Victory of 1775, comparing their designs, especially their forecastles and quarter-decks. He looked back with longing at the towers on the deck and the funnel-shaped tops of the Great Harry from 1514—likely viewing them as convenient spots for French cannonballs. To him, nations were defined by their naval capabilities. He had some peculiar ways of phrasing things about this topic. He thought the term “The Trinity House” summed up England well. The “Northern Commissioners” were, in his mind, just another way to say Scotland; the “Ballast Board” stood for Ireland. He was packed with nautical knowledge. He was, in essence, a marine alphabet and almanac, a tariff and low-water mark all rolled into one. He knew all the lighthouse fees by heart—especially those on the English coast—charging one penny per ton to pass this one and a farthing to pass that one. He’d mention that the Small Rock Light, which once used two hundred gallons of oil, now used fifteen hundred. Once, onboard, he came down with a serious illness and was thought to be dying. The crew gathered around his hammock, and in the midst of his groans and pain, he told the chief carpenter, “You should make a mortise on each side of the main caps and put in some iron to help the top ropes get through.” His commanding presence gave his face an expression of authority.

It was rare that the subjects of conversation at the captains’ table and at that of the custom-house men were the same. This, however, did happen to be the case in the first days of that month of February to which the course of this history has now brought us. The three-master Tamaulipas, Captain Zuela,[Pg 84] arrived from Chili, and bound thither again, was the theme of discussion at both tables.

It was uncommon for the topics discussed at the captains’ table and that of the customs officials to be the same. However, this was the case in the first days of February, the time to which this story has now brought us. The three-masted ship Tamaulipas, Captain Zuela,[Pg 84] arrived from Chile and was headed back there, becoming the focus of conversation at both tables.

At the captains’ table they were talking of her cargo; and at that of the custom-house people, of certain circumstances connected with her recent proceedings.

At the captain's table, they were discussing her cargo, and at the custom-house officials' table, they were talking about some details related to her recent actions.

Captain Zuela, of Copiapo, was partly a Chilian and partly a Columbian. He had taken a part in the War of Independence in a true independent fashion, adhering sometimes to Bolivar, sometimes to Morillo, according as he had found it to his interest. He had enriched himself by serving all causes. No man in the world could have been more Bourbonist, more Bonapartist, more absolutist, more liberal, more atheistical, or more devoutly catholic. He belonged to that great and renowned party which may be called the Lucrative party. From time to time he made his appearance in France on commercial voyages; and if report spoke truly, he willingly gave a passage to fugitives of any kind—bankrupts or political refugees, it was all the same to him, provided they could pay. His mode of taking them aboard was simple. The fugitive waited upon a lonely point of the coast, and at the moment of setting sail, Zuela would detach a small boat to fetch him. On his last voyage he had assisted in this way an outlaw and fugitive from justice, named Berton; and on this occasion he was suspected of being about to aid the flight of the men implicated in the affair of the Bidassoa. The police were informed, and had their eye upon him.

Captain Zuela, from Copiapo, was part Chilean and part Colombian. He had participated in the War of Independence in a genuinely independent manner, sometimes siding with Bolivar and other times with Morillo, depending on what suited his interests. He had made his fortune by supporting every cause. No one in the world could have been more Bourbonist, more Bonapartist, more absolutist, more liberal, more atheistic, or more devoutly Catholic. He belonged to that great and famous group known as the Lucrative party. Occasionally, he made appearances in France on business trips; and if rumors were true, he readily offered passage to any kind of fugitive—bankrupts or political refugees—anything was fine with him as long as they could pay. His method of picking them up was straightforward. The fugitive would wait at a remote spot along the coast, and at the moment of departure, Zuela would send a small boat to retrieve him. On his last trip, he had helped an outlaw and fugitive from justice named Berton; and on this occasion, he was suspected of being about to assist the escape of those involved in the Bidassoa affair. The police had been notified and were keeping an eye on him.

This period was an epoch of flights and escapes. The Restoration in France was a reactionary movement. Revolutions are fruitful of voluntary exile; and restorations of wholesale banishments. During the first seven or eight years which followed the return of the Bourbons, panic was universal—in finance, in industry, in commerce, men felt the ground tremble beneath them. Bankruptcies were numerous in the commercial world; in the political, there was a general rush to escape. Lavalette had taken flight, Lefebvre Desnouettes had taken flight, Delon had taken flight. Special tribunals were again in fashion—plus Treetaillon. People instinctively shunned the Pont de Saumur, the Esplanade de la Réole, the wall of the Observatoire in Paris, the tower of Taurias d’Avignon—dismal landmarks in history where the period of reaction has left its sign-spots, on which the marks of that blood-stained hand are still visible. In London the Thistlewood affair, with its ramifications in France: in Paris the Trogoff trial, with its ramifications in Belgium, Switzerland, and Italy, had increased the[Pg 85] motives for anxiety and flight, and given an impetus to that mysterious rout which left so many gaps in the social system of that day. To find a place of safety, this was the general care. To be implicated was to be ruined. The spirit of the military tribunals had survived their institution. Sentences were matters of favour. People fled to Texas, to the Rocky Mountains, to Peru, to Mexico. The men of the Loire, traitors then, but now regarded as patriots, had founded the Champ d’Asile. Béranger in one of his songs says—

This era was marked by escapes and attempts to flee. The Restoration in France was a conservative movement. Revolutions often lead to people choosing to go into exile, and restorations usually result in widespread banishments. During the first seven or eight years after the Bourbons returned, panic was everywhere—in finance, in industry, in commerce, people felt the ground shaking beneath them. Bankruptcies were common in the business world; in politics, everyone was trying to escape. Lavalette had fled, Lefebvre Desnouettes had fled, Delon had fled. Special courts were back in style—plus Treetaillon. People instinctively avoided the Pont de Saumur, the Esplanade de la Réole, the wall of the Observatoire in Paris, the tower of Taurias d’Avignon—grim landmarks in history where the backlash of that time has left its scars, and the signs of that blood-stained hand are still evident. In London, the Thistlewood incident, with its links to France; in Paris, the Trogoff trial, with connections to Belgium, Switzerland, and Italy, had heightened fears and driven people to flee, contributing to the mysterious exodus that left many voids in the social structure of that time. Finding a safe place was the main concern. Being implicated meant ruin. The spirit of the military courts continued long after their establishment. Sentences were granted based on favoritism. People escaped to Texas, the Rocky Mountains, Peru, and Mexico. The men of the Loire, once seen as traitors but now viewed as patriots, founded the Champ d’Asile. Béranger in one of his songs says—

“Barbarians! we are Frenchmen born;
Pity us, glorious, yet forlorn.”

“Savages! We are French born;
"Have mercy on us, proud yet powerless."

Self-banishment was the only resource left. Nothing, perhaps, seems simpler than flight, but that monosyllable has a terrible significance. Every obstacle is in the way of the man who slips away. Taking to flight necessitates disguise. Persons of importance—even illustrious characters—were reduced to these expedients, only fit for malefactors. Their independent habits rendered it difficult for them to escape through the meshes of authority. A rogue who violates the conditions of his ticket-of-leave comports himself before the police as innocently as a saint; but imagine innocence constrained to act a part; virtue disguising its voice; a glorious reputation hiding under a mask. Yonder passer-by is a man of well-earned celebrity; he is in quest of a false passport. The equivocal proceedings of one absconding from the reach of the law is no proof that he is not a hero. Ephemeral but characteristic features of the time of which our so-called regular history takes no note, but which the true painter of the age will bring out into relief. Under cover of these flights and concealments of honest men, genuine rogues, less watched and suspected, managed often to get clear off. A scoundrel, who found it convenient to disappear, would take advantage of the general pell-mell, tack himself on to the political refugees, and, thanks to his greater skill in the art, would contrive to appear in that dim twilight more honest even than his honest neighbours. Nothing looks more awkward and confused sometimes than honesty unjustly condemned. It is out of its element, and is almost sure to commit itself.

Self-exile was the only option left. Nothing seems simpler than running away, but that simple act carries a heavy meaning. Every obstacle stands in the way of someone trying to escape. Taking flight requires camouflaging oneself. Important individuals—even famous figures—were forced into these tactics, typically reserved for criminals. Their independent lifestyles made it tough for them to slip through the cracks of authority. A criminal who violates his parole behaves in front of the police as innocently as a saint; but imagine true innocence having to play a role; virtue disguising its voice; a great reputation hiding behind a mask. That passerby is a well-respected person; he's looking for a fake passport. The questionable actions of someone fleeing from the law don’t prove he isn’t a hero. These fleeting yet telling aspects of the era go unnoticed in so-called conventional history, but a true historian will highlight them. Under the cover of these escapes and concealments by decent people, actual criminals, who are less monitored and suspected, often slipped away unnoticed. A scoundrel who found it convenient to vanish would capitalize on the chaos, attaching himself to political refugees, and by virtue of his greater skill in deception, would manage to appear in that dim light even more respectable than his honest counterparts. Nothing can appear more awkward and confused at times than honesty unjustly condemned. It is out of its element and is almost certain to make mistakes.

It is a curious fact, that this voluntary expatriation, particularly with honest folks, appeared to lead to every strange turn of fortune. The modicum of civilisation which a scamp brought with him from London or Paris became, perhaps, a valuable stock in trade in some primitive country, ingratiated him with[Pg 86] the people, and enabled him to strike into new paths. There is nothing impossible in a man’s escaping thus from the laws, to reappear elsewhere as a dignitary among the priesthood. There was something phantasmagorial in these sudden disappearances; and more than one such flight has led to events like the marvels of a dream. An escapade of this kind, indeed, seemed to end naturally in the wild and wonderful; as when some broken bankrupt suddenly decamps to turn up again twenty years later as Grand Vizier to the Mogul, or as a king in Tasmania.

It's an interesting fact that this voluntary move abroad, especially among honest people, often led to unexpected twists of fate. The little bit of civilization that a rogue brought with him from London or Paris might become a valuable asset in some remote country, helping him win over the locals and allowing him to explore new opportunities. It's not impossible for a man to escape the law this way and reemerge elsewhere as a dignitary among the priesthood. There was something surreal about these sudden vanishings; more than one such escape has resulted in events that seem like the wonders of a dream. An adventure like this usually ended up in the wild and extraordinary, as when a broke bankrupt suddenly disappears only to resurface twenty years later as the Grand Vizier to the Mogul or a king in Tasmania.

Rendering assistance to these fugitives was an established trade, and, looking to the abundance of business of that kind, was a highly profitable one. It was generally carried on as a supplementary branch of certain recognised kinds of commerce. A person, for instance, desiring to escape to England, applied to the smugglers; one who desired to get to America, had recourse to sea-captains like Zuela.

Helping these fugitives was a well-known practice and, considering the high demand for that kind of service, it was very profitable. It often operated as an additional aspect of certain recognized types of business. For example, someone wanting to flee to England would turn to smugglers; someone looking to reach America would seek out sea captains like Zuela.


II

CLUBIN OBSERVES SOMEONE

Zuela came sometimes to take refreshment at the Jean Auberge. Clubin knew him by sight.

Zuela sometimes came to grab a drink at the Jean Auberge. Clubin recognized him.

For that matter Clubin was not proud. He did not disdain even to know scamps by sight. He went so far sometimes as to cultivate even a closer acquaintance with them; giving his hand in the open street, or saying good-day to them. He talked English with the smugglers, and jabbered Spanish with the contrebandistas. On this subject he had at command a number of apologetic phrases. “Good,” he said, “can be extracted out of the knowledge of evil. The gamekeeper may find advantage in knowing the poacher. The good pilot may sound the depths of a pirate, who is only a sort of hidden rock. I test the quality of a scoundrel as a doctor will test a poison.” There was no answering a battery of proverbs like this. Everybody gave Clubin credit for his shrewdness. People praised him for not indulging in a ridiculous delicacy. Who, then, should dare to speak scandal of him on this point? Everything he did was evidently “for the good of the service.” With him, all was straightforward. Nothing could stain his good fame. Crystal might more easily become sullied. This general confidence in[Pg 87] him was the natural reward of a long life of integrity, the crowning advantage of a settled reputation. Whatever Clubin might do, or appear to do, was sure to be interpreted favourably. He had attained almost to a state of impeccability. Over and above this, “he is very wary,” people said: and from a situation which in others would have given rise to suspicion, his integrity would extricate itself, with a still greater halo of reputation for ability. This reputation for ability mingled harmoniously with his fame for perfect simplicity of character. Great simplicity and great talents in conjunction are not uncommon. The compound constitutes one of the varieties of the virtuous man, and one of the most valuable. Sieur Clubin was one of those men who might be found in intimate conversation with a sharper or a thief, without suffering any diminution of respect in the minds of their neighbours.

For that matter, Clubin wasn't proud. He didn’t even look down on knowing troublemakers by sight. Sometimes, he went so far as to get to know them better; he’d shake their hand in the street or say hello to them. He spoke English with smugglers and jabbered in Spanish with the contrebandistas. On this subject, he had a bunch of apologetic phrases ready. “Good,” he said, “can come from knowing evil. The gamekeeper might benefit from knowing the poacher. The good pilot can navigate the depths of a pirate, who is just a hidden rock. I test the nature of a scoundrel like a doctor tests a poison.” No one could argue against a barrage of proverbs like that. Everyone acknowledged Clubin's cleverness. People praised him for not being overly delicate. So, who would dare to speak ill of him on this point? Everything he did was clearly “for the good of the service.” With him, everything was straightforward. Nothing could tarnish his good name. Crystal could be more easily dirtied. This general trust in[Pg 87] him was the natural reward of a long life of integrity, the ultimate advantage of a solid reputation. Whatever Clubin did, or seemed to do, was sure to be seen in a positive light. He had almost reached a state of being unimpeachable. In addition, “he is very cautious,” people said; and from situations that would have raised suspicion in others, his integrity emerged with an even brighter reputation for skill. This reputation for skill blended well with his fame for being perfectly straightforward. Great simplicity and great talent together are not uncommon. This combination creates one of the types of virtuous people and is among the most valuable. Sieur Clubin was the kind of man who could have a close conversation with a crook or a thief without losing respect in the eyes of his neighbors.

The Tamaulipas had completed her loading. She was ready for sea, and was preparing to sail very shortly.

The Tamaulipas had finished loading. She was ready to head out to sea and was getting ready to sail very soon.

One Tuesday evening the Durande arrived at St. Malo while it was still broad daylight. Sieur Clubin, standing upon the bridge of the vessel, and superintending the manœuvres necessary for getting her into port, perceived upon the sandy beach near the Petit-Bey, two men, who were conversing between the rocks, in a solitary spot. He observed them with his sea-glass, and recognised one of the men. It was Captain Zuela. He seemed to recognise the other also.

One Tuesday evening, the Durande reached St. Malo while it was still bright outside. Sieur Clubin stood on the bridge of the ship, overseeing the maneuvers needed to get her into port. He noticed two men on the sandy beach near Petit-Bey who were talking among the rocks in a secluded area. Using his binoculars, he took a closer look and recognized one of the men. It was Captain Zuela. He seemed to recognize the other man too.

This other was a person of high stature, a little grey. He wore the broad-brimmed hat and the sober clothing of the Society of Friends. He was probably a Quaker. He lowered his gaze with an air of extreme diffidence.

This other person was tall and slightly gray. He wore a wide-brimmed hat and plain clothing, typical of the Quakers. He seemed to be a Quaker. He looked down, appearing very modest.

On arriving at the Jean Auberge, Sieur Clubin learnt that the Tamaulipas was preparing to sail in about ten days.

On arriving at the Jean Auberge, Sieur Clubin learned that the Tamaulipas was getting ready to set sail in about ten days.

It has since become known that he obtained information on some other points.

It has since come to light that he got information on a few other matters.

That night he entered the gunsmith’s shop in the St. Vincent Street, and said to the master:

That night he walked into the gunsmith’s shop on St. Vincent Street and said to the owner:

“Do you know what a revolver is?”

“Do you know what a revolver is?”

“Yes,” replied the gunsmith. “It is an American weapon.”

"Yes," replied the gunsmith. "It's an American weapon."

“It is a pistol with which a man can carry on a conversation.”

“It’s a gun that a man can use to hold a conversation.”

“Exactly: an instrument which comprises in itself both the question and the answer.”

“Exactly: an instrument that contains both the question and the answer within itself.”

“And the rejoinder too.”

“And the reply too.”

“Precisely, Monsieur Clubin. A rotatory clump of barrels.”

“Exactly, Mr. Clubin. A rotating bunch of barrels.”

“I shall want five or six balls.”[Pg 88]

“I need five or six balls.”[Pg 88]

The gunmaker twisted the corner of his lip, and made that peculiar noise with which, when accompanied by a toss of the head, Frenchmen express admiration.

The gunmaker smirked and made that unusual sound that, when paired with a nod, French people use to show admiration.

“The weapon is a good one, Monsieur Clubin.”

“The weapon is a good one, Mr. Clubin.”

“I want a revolver with six barrels.”

“I want a six-barrel revolver.”

“I have not one.”

"I don't have any."

“What! and you a gunmaker!”

"What! And you're a gunmaker?"

“I do not keep such articles yet. You see, it is a new thing. It is only just coming into vogue. French makers, as yet, confine themselves to the simple pistol.”

“I don’t keep those kinds of items just yet. You see, it’s a new thing. It’s only just starting to become popular. French makers are still sticking to the basic pistol for now.”

“Nonsense.”

"Nonsense."

“It has not yet become an article of commerce.”

“It hasn’t become a commodity yet.”

“Nonsense, I say.”

“Nonsense, I say.”

“I have excellent pistols.”

“I have great pistols.”

“I want a revolver.”

"I want a handgun."

“I agree that it is more useful. Stop, Monsieur Clubin!”

“I agree that it's more useful. Stop, Mr. Clubin!”

“What?”

"What happened?"

“I believe I know where there is one at this moment in St. Malo; to be had a bargain.”

“I think I know where to find one right now in St. Malo, and it's a great deal.”

“A revolver?”

“A gun?”

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“For sale?”

"Available for purchase?"

“Yes.”

“Yep.”

“Where is that?”

"Where's that?"

“I believe I know; or I can find out.”

“I think I know; or I can figure it out.”

“When can you give me an answer?”

“When can you let me know?”

“A bargain; but of good quality.”

“A lot; but well-made.”

“When shall I return?”

“When will I be back?”

“If I procure you a revolver, remember, it will be a good one.”

“If I get you a revolver, just remember, it’ll be a good one.”

“When will you give me an answer?”

“When will you give me an answer?”

“After your next voyage.”

“After your next trip.”

“Do not mention that it is for me,” said Clubin.

“Don't say it's for me,” Clubin said.


III

CLUBIN CARRIES AWAY SOMETHING AND BRINGS BACK NOTHING

Sieur Clubin completed the loading of the Durande, embarked a number of cattle and some passengers, and left St. Malo for Guernsey, as usual, on the Friday morning.

Sieur Clubin finished loading the Durande, took on some cattle and a few passengers, and set off from St. Malo to Guernsey, just like always, on Friday morning.

On that same Friday, when the vessel had gained the open,[Pg 89] which permits the captain to absent himself a moment from the place of command, Clubin entered his cabin, shut himself in, took a travelling bag which he kept there, put into one of its compartments some biscuit, some boxes of preserves, a few pounds of chocolate in sticks, a chronometer, and a sea telescope, and passed through the handles a cord, ready prepared to sling it if necessary. Then he descended into the hold, went into the compartment where the cables are kept, and was seen to come up again with one of those knotted ropes heavy with pieces of metal, which are used for ship caulkers at sea and by robbers ashore. Cords of this kind are useful in climbing.

On that same Friday, when the ship had reached open waters,[Pg 89] allowing the captain to step away from the command for a moment, Clubin went into his cabin, locked the door, grabbed a travel bag he kept there, and packed some biscuits, boxes of preserves, several pounds of chocolate bars, a chronometer, and a sea telescope into one of its compartments. He then threaded a cord through the handles, ready to use if needed. Afterward, he went down into the hold, entered the compartment where the cables are stored, and was seen coming back up with one of those knotted ropes heavy with pieces of metal, which are used by ship caulkers at sea and by thieves on land. Cords like this are handy for climbing.

Having arrived at Guernsey, Clubin repaired to Torteval. He took with him the travelling bag and the knotted cord, but did not bring them back again.

Having arrived in Guernsey, Clubin went to Torteval. He took the travel bag and the knotted cord with him, but he didn't bring them back.

Let us repeat once for all, the Guernsey which we are describing is that ancient Guernsey which no longer exists, and of which it would be impossible to find a parallel now anywhere except in the country. There it is still flourishing, but in the towns it has passed away. The same remarks apply to Jersey. St. Helier’s is as civilised as Dieppe, St. Peter’s Port as L’Orient. Thanks to the progress of civilisation, thanks to the admirably enterprising spirit of that brave island people, everything has been changed during the last forty years in the Norman Archipelago. Where there was darkness there is now light. With these premises let us proceed.

Let’s be clear: the Guernsey we’re talking about is the old Guernsey that no longer exists, and you can’t really find anything like it today except in the countryside. It’s still thriving there, but in the towns, it’s gone. The same goes for Jersey. St. Helier’s is just as modern as Dieppe, and St. Peter’s Port is like L’Orient. Thanks to the advancements of civilization and the incredible entrepreneurial spirit of that brave island community, everything has changed over the last forty years in the Channel Islands. Where there was once darkness, there is now light. With that established, let’s move on.

At that period, then, which is already so far removed from us as to have become historical, smuggling was carried on very extensively in the Channel. The smuggling vessels abounded, particularly on the western coast of Guernsey. People of that peculiarly clever kind who know, even in the smallest details, what went on half a century ago, will even cite you the names of these suspicious craft, which were almost always Austrians or Guiposeans. It is certain that a week scarcely ever passed without one or two being seen either in Saint’s Bay or at Pleinmont. Their coming and going had almost the character of a regular service. A cavern in the cliffs at Sark was called then, and is still called, the “Shops” (“Les Boutiques”), from its being the place where these smugglers made their bargains with the purchasers of their merchandise. This sort of traffic had in the Channel a dialect of its own, a vocabulary of contraband technicalities now forgotten, and which was to the Spanish what the “Levantine” is to the Italian.

Back then, which feels like a distant memory now, smuggling was widespread in the Channel. Smuggling boats were everywhere, especially along the western coast of Guernsey. People who are particularly knowledgeable about history will even mention the names of these suspicious vessels, which were mostly Austrian or Guipuscoans. It's clear that hardly a week went by without one or two being spotted in Saint’s Bay or at Pleinmont. Their arrivals and departures were almost like a regular schedule. A cave in the cliffs at Sark was known, and still is known, as the “Shops” (“Les Boutiques”), because it was where these smugglers made deals with their buyers. This kind of trade in the Channel had its own slang, a forgotten vocabulary of smuggling terms that used to be common, similar to what the “Levantine” is for Italians.

On many parts of the English coast smuggling had a secret[Pg 90] but cordial understanding with legitimate and open commerce. It had access to the house of more than one great financier, by the back-stairs it is true; and its influence extended itself mysteriously through all the commercial world, and the intricate ramifications of manufacturing industry. Merchant on one side, smuggler on the other; such was the key to the secret of many great fortunes. Séguin affirmed it of Bourgain, Bourgain of Séguin. We do not vouch for their accusations; it is possible that they were calumniating each other. However this may have been, it is certain that the contraband trade, though hunted down by the law, was flourishing enough in certain financial circles. It had relations with “the very best society.” Thus the brigand Mandrin, in other days, found himself occasionally tête-à-tête with the Count of Charolais; for this underhand trade often contrived to put on a very respectable appearance; kept a house of its own with an irreproachable exterior.

In many areas along the English coast, smuggling had a hidden yet friendly relationship with legitimate commerce. It had access to the homes of several wealthy financiers, albeit through back entrances, and its influence mysteriously spread throughout the commercial world and the complex network of manufacturing. Merchants on one side, smugglers on the other; that was the secret behind many great fortunes. Séguin claimed this about Bourgain, and Bourgain about Séguin. We can’t guarantee their accusations; they might have been slandering each other. Regardless, it’s clear that the illegal trade, even though pursued by the law, was thriving in certain financial circles. It had connections with “the very best society.” Thus, the outlaw Mandrin sometimes found himself one-on-one with the Count of Charolais; this underground trade often managed to present a very respectable front and maintained a house that looked perfectly proper.

All this necessitated a host of manœuvres and connivances, which required impenetrable secrecy. A contrabandist was entrusted with a good many things, and knew how to keep them secret. An inviolable confidence was the condition of his existence. The first quality, in fact, in a smuggler was strict honour in his own circle. No discreetness, no smuggling. Fraud has its secrets like the priest’s confessional.

All this required a lot of careful planning and deceptions, which had to be kept completely secret. A smuggler was entrusted with many things and knew how to stay quiet about them. Absolute trust was essential to his life. In fact, the most important quality in a smuggler was strict honor within his own group. No discretion, no smuggling. Fraud has its secrets just like a priest's confession.

These secrets were indeed, as a rule, faithfully kept. The contrabandist swore to betray nothing, and he kept his word; nobody was more trustworthy than the genuine smuggler. The Judge Alcade of Oyarzun captured a smuggler one day, and put him to torture to compel him to disclose the name of the capitalist who secretly supported him. The smuggler refused to tell. The capitalist in question was the Judge Alcade himself. Of these two accomplices, the judge and the smuggler, the one had been compelled, in order to appear in the eyes of the world to fulfil the law, to put the other to the torture, which the other had patiently borne for the sake of his oath.

These secrets were generally kept very well. The smuggler promised not to reveal anything, and he stuck to his word; no one was more reliable than a true smuggler. One day, the Judge Alcade of Oyarzun caught a smuggler and tortured him to get the name of the wealthy backer who was secretly helping him. The smuggler refused to reveal it. The backer in question was actually the Judge Alcade himself. Between these two partners, the judge had to torture the smuggler to maintain the appearance of upholding the law, while the smuggler endured the pain to honor his oath.

The two most famous smugglers who haunted Pleinmont at that period were Blasco and Blasquito. They were Tocayos. This was a sort of Spanish or Catholic relationship which consisted in having the same patron saint in heaven; a thing, it will be admitted, not less worthy of consideration than having the same father upon earth.

The two most famous smugglers who frequented Pleinmont during that time were Blasco and Blasquito. They were Tocayos. This referred to a kind of Spanish or Catholic connection that involved sharing the same patron saint in heaven; something, it must be acknowledged, just as significant as having the same father on earth.

When a person was initiated into the furtive ways of the contraband business, nothing was more easy, or, from a certain[Pg 91] point of view, more troublesome. It was sufficient to have no fear of dark nights, to repair to Pleinmont, and to consult the oracle located there.

When someone was introduced to the secretive world of smuggling, nothing was easier, or from a certain[Pg 91] perspective, more challenging. All it took was to not be afraid of dark nights, head to Pleinmont, and seek advice from the oracle there.


IV

PLEINMONT

Pleinmont, near Torteval, is one of the three corners of the island of Guernsey. At the extremity of the cape there rises a high turfy hill, which looks over the sea.

Pleinmont, near Torteval, is one of the three corners of the island of Guernsey. At the tip of the cape, there is a tall grassy hill that overlooks the sea.

The height is a lonely place. All the more lonely from there being one solitary house there.

The height is a lonely place. It feels even lonelier because there’s just one solitary house up there.

This house adds a sense of terror to that of solitude.

This house creates a feeling of dread in addition to loneliness.

It is popularly believed to be haunted.

It is widely thought to be haunted.

Haunted or not, its aspect is singular.

Haunted or not, its appearance is unique.

Built of granite, and rising only one story high, it stands in the midst of the grassy solitude. It is in a perfectly good condition as far as exterior is concerned; the walls are thick and the roof is sound. Not a stone is wanting in the sides, not a tile upon the roof. A brick-built chimney-stack forms the angle of the roof. The building turns its back to the sea, being on that side merely a blank wall. On examining this wall, however, attentively, the visitor perceives a little window bricked up. The two gables have three dormer windows, one fronting the east, the others fronting the west, but both are bricked up in like manner. The front, which looks inland, has alone a door and windows. This door, too, is walled in, as are also the two windows of the ground-floor. On the first floor—and this is the feature which is most striking as you approach—there are two open windows; but these are even more suspicious than the blind windows. Their open squares look dark even in broad day, for they have no panes of glass, or even window-frames. They open simply upon the dusk within. They strike the imagination like hollow eye-sockets in a human face. Inside all is deserted. Through the gaping casements you may mark the ruin within. No panellings, no woodwork; all bare stone. It is like a windowed sepulchre, giving liberty to the spectres to look out upon the daylight world. The rains sap the foundations on the seaward side. A few nettles, shaken by the breeze, flourish in the lower part of the walls. Far around the horizon there is no other human habitation. The house is a void; the abode of silence: but if you place your ear against the wall and[Pg 92] listen, you may distinguish a confused noise now and then, like the flutter of wings. Over the walled door, upon the stone which forms its architrave, are sculptured these letters, “Elm-Pbilg,” with the date “1780.”

Constructed from granite and only one story tall, it sits in the middle of a grassy emptiness. The exterior is in great shape; the walls are thick, and the roof is solid. Not a single stone is missing from the sides, nor a tile from the roof. A brick chimney forms one corner of the roof. The building faces away from the sea, having a blank wall on that side. However, if you closely examine this wall, you’ll notice a small bricked-up window. The two gables each have three dormer windows—one facing east and the others facing west—but both are also bricked shut. The front, which faces inland, has only a door and windows. This door is also bricked up, as are the two ground-floor windows. On the first floor—which is the most noticeable feature as you approach—there are two open windows, but these look even more suspicious than the bricked-up ones. Their empty openings appear dark even in bright daylight, as they lack glass panes or even frames. They simply lead into the shadows within. They resemble hollow eye sockets in a human face. Inside, everything is abandoned. Through the wide-open spaces, you can see the decay inside. There are no panelings, no woodwork, just bare stone. It resembles a windowed tomb, allowing spirits to gaze out at the world. The rains wear down the foundations on the side facing the sea. A few nettles, swaying in the breeze, thrive at the lower part of the walls. All around, as far as the eye can see, there are no other human dwellings. The house is empty, a place of silence; but if you press your ear against the wall and listen, you might catch a faint noise now and then, like the sound of wings fluttering. Over the bricked-up door, on the stone that forms its architrave, are engraved the letters, “Elm-Pbilg,” along with the date “1780.”

The dark shadow of night and the mournful light of the moon find entrance there.

The dark shadow of night and the sad light of the moon come in there.

The sea completely surrounds the house. Its situation is magnificent; but for that reason its aspect is more sinister. The beauty of the spot becomes a puzzle. Why does not a human family take up its abode here? The place is beautiful, the house well-built. Whence this neglect? To these questions, obvious to the reason, succeed others, suggested by the reverie which the place inspires. Why is this cultivatable garden uncultivated? No master for it; and the bricked-up doorway? What has happened to the place? Why is it shunned by men? What business is done here? If none, why is there no one here? Is it only when all the rest of the world are asleep that some one in this spot is awake? Dark squalls, wild winds, birds of prey, strange creatures, unknown forms, present themselves to the mind, and connect themselves somehow with this deserted house. For what class of wayfarers can this be the hostelry? You imagine to yourself whirlwinds of rain and hail beating in at the open casements, and wandering through the rooms. Tempests have left their vague traces upon the interior walls. The chambers, though walled and covered in, are visited by the hurricanes. Has the house been the scene of some great crime? You may almost fancy that this spectral dwelling, given up to solitude and darkness, might be heard calling aloud for succour. Does it remain silent? Do voices indeed issue from it? What business has it on hand in this lonely place? The mystery of the dark hours rests securely here. Its aspect is disquieting at noonday; what must it be at midnight? The dreamer asks himself—for dreams have their coherence—what this house may be between the dusk of evening and the twilight of approaching dawn? Has the vast supernatural world some relation with this deserted height, which sometimes compels it to arrest its movements here, and to descend and to become visible? Do the scattered elements of the spirit world whirl around it? Does the impalpable take form and substance here? Insoluble riddles! A holy awe is in the very stones; that dim twilight has surely relations with the infinite Unknown. When the sun has gone down, the song of the birds will be hushed, the goatherd behind the hills will go[Pg 93] homeward with his goats; reptiles, taking courage from the gathering darkness, will creep through the fissures of rocks; the stars will begin to appear, night will come, but yonder two blank casements will still be staring at the sky. They open to welcome spirits and apparitions; for it is by the names of apparitions, ghosts, phantom faces vaguely distinct, masks in the lurid light, mysterious movements of minds, and shadows, that the popular faith, at once ignorant and profound, translates the sombre relations of this dwelling with the world of darkness.

The sea completely surrounds the house. Its location is stunning, but that makes it feel more eerie. The beauty of the spot raises questions. Why hasn’t a family decided to live here? The place is lovely, and the house is well-built. So why this neglect? To these straightforward questions come others, prompted by the daydream that this place inspires. Why is this garden, which could be cultivated, left untended? There’s no one to take care of it; and what about the bricked-up doorway? What happened here? Why is it avoided by people? What business happens here? If no business is done, why is there no one around? Is it only when the rest of the world is asleep that someone is awake in this spot? Dark storms, wild winds, predatory birds, strange creatures, and unrecognizable shapes flood the mind, somehow connecting with this abandoned house. Who could this place be meant for? You can picture rainstorms and hail coming in through the open windows, wandering through the rooms. Storms have left their vague marks on the interior walls. The rooms, though enclosed, are still visited by raging winds. Has the house witnessed some terrible crime? You can almost hear this haunting dwelling, abandoned and dark, calling out for help. Is it silent? Do any sounds actually come from it? What is its purpose in this remote location? The mystery of the dark hours lingers here. Its appearance is unsettling even at noon; what must it be like at midnight? The dreamer wonders—because dreams have their coherence—what this house is like between the fading light of evening and the approaching light of dawn? Does the vast supernatural world have any connection with this isolated height, which sometimes seems to compel it to pause its movements here and become visible? Do the scattered elements of the spirit world swirl around it? Does the intangible take shape and form here? Unsolvable puzzles! There is a sacred awe in the very stones; that dim twilight surely connects with the infinite Unknown. When the sun sets, the birds will fall silent, the goatherd behind the hills will head home with his goats; reptiles, inspired by the encroaching darkness, will creep through the cracks in the rocks; the stars will start to appear, night will arrive, but those two empty windows will still be staring at the sky. They open to welcome spirits and apparitions; for it is through the names of apparitions, ghosts, vaguely defined phantom faces, masks in the eerie light, mysterious movements of minds, and shadows, that the public belief—a mix of ignorance and depth—interprets the dark connections of this dwelling with the world of darkness.

The house is “haunted;” the popular phrase comprises everything.

The house is "haunted;" that common phrase sums it all up.

Credulous minds have their explanation; common-sense thinkers have theirs also. “Nothing is more simple,” say the latter, “than the history of the house. It is an old observatory of the time of the revolutionary wars and the days of smuggling. It was built for such objects. The wars being ended, the house was abandoned; but it was not pulled down, as it might one day again become useful. The door and windows have been walled to prevent people entering, or doing injury to the interior. The walls of the windows, on the three sides which face the sea, have been bricked up against the winds of the south and south-west. That is all.”

Credulous minds have their explanations; common-sense thinkers have theirs too. “Nothing could be simpler,” say the latter, “than the story of the house. It used to be an old observatory from the time of the revolutionary wars and the days of smuggling. It was built for those purposes. Once the wars were over, the house was left behind; but it wasn’t torn down because it might be useful again someday. The door and windows have been bricked up to stop people from entering or damaging the interior. The window walls on the three sides facing the sea have been sealed against the winds from the south and southwest. That's all.”

The ignorant and the credulous, however, are not satisfied. In the first place, the house was not built at the period of the wars of the Revolution. It bears the date “1780,” which was anterior to the Revolution. In the next place it was not built for an observatory. It bears the letters “Elm-Pbilg,” which are the double monogram of two families, and which indicate, according to usage, that the house was built for the use of a newly-married couple. Then it has certainly been inhabited: why then should it be abandoned? If the door and windows were bricked up to prevent people entering the house only, why were two windows left open? Why are there no shutters, no window-frames, no glass? Why were the walls bricked in on one side if not on the other? The wind is prevented from entering from the south; but why is it allowed to enter from the north?

The ignorant and gullible, however, are not satisfied. First of all, the house wasn’t built during the Revolutionary War period. It’s dated “1780,” which was before the Revolution. Secondly, it wasn’t constructed as an observatory. It has the letters “Elm-Philg,” which are the combined initials of two families, suggesting that the house was meant for a newly-married couple. It has certainly been lived in; so why should it be abandoned? If the door and windows were bricked up to keep people out, why were two windows left open? Why are there no shutters, no window frames, no glass? Why were the walls bricked in on one side but not the other? The wind can’t come in from the south, but why is it allowed in from the north?

The credulous are wrong, no doubt; but it is clear that the common-sense thinkers have not discovered the key to the mystery. The problem remains still unsolved.

The gullible are definitely mistaken; however, it's obvious that the common-sense thinkers haven't figured out the key to the mystery. The problem still remains unsolved.

It is certain that the house is generally believed to have been more useful than inconvenient to the smugglers.

It's clear that people generally think the house was more helpful than bothersome to the smugglers.

The growth of superstitious terror tends to deprive facts of[Pg 94] their true proportions. Without doubt, many of the nocturnal phenomena which have, by little and little, secured to the building the reputation of being haunted, might be explained by obscure and furtive visits, by brief sojourns of sailors near the spot, and sometimes by the precaution, sometimes by the daring, of men engaged in certain suspicious occupations concealing themselves for their dark purposes, or allowing themselves to be seen in order to inspire dread.

The rise of superstitious fear tends to distort facts of[Pg 94] their true scale. It's clear that many of the nighttime occurrences that have gradually given the building a haunted reputation could be explained by secretive visits, brief stays of sailors nearby, and occasionally by the caution or audacity of people involved in questionable activities, hiding for their sinister intentions or allowing themselves to be seen to instill fear.

At this period, already a remote one, many daring deeds were possible. The police—particularly in small places—was by no means as efficient as in these days.

At this time, which feels quite distant now, many bold actions were achievable. The police—especially in smaller towns—were nowhere near as effective as they are today.

Add to this, that if the house was really, as was said, a resort of the smugglers, their meetings there must, up to a certain point, have been safe from interruptions precisely because the house was dreaded by the superstitious people of the country. Its ghostly reputation prevented its being visited for other reasons. People do not generally apply to the police, or officers of customs, on the subject of spectres. The superstitious rely on making the sign of the cross; not on magistrates and indictments. There is always a tacit connivance, involuntary it may be, but not the less real, between the objects which inspire fear and their victims. The terror-stricken feel a sort of culpability in having encountered their terrors; they imagine themselves to have unveiled a secret; and they have an inward fear, unknown even to themselves, of aggravating their guilt, and exciting the anger of the apparitions. All this makes them discreet. And over and above this reason, the very instinct of the credulous is silence; dread is akin to dumbness; the terrified speak little; horror seems always to whisper, “Hush!”

Add to this that if the house was really, as they said, a hideout for smugglers, their meetings there must have been somewhat safe from interruptions precisely because the house was feared by the superstitious locals. Its spooky reputation kept people from visiting for other reasons. Generally, people don’t turn to the police or customs officers when it comes to ghosts. Superstitious folks rely on making the sign of the cross, not on judges and legal actions. There’s always a silent agreement, however unintentional, between the things that inspire fear and their victims. Those who are terrified feel a sort of guilt for encountering their fears; they think they’ve uncovered a secret, and they harbor an inner fear, even unknown to themselves, of worsening their guilt and provoking the anger of the spirits. All this makes them discreet. Furthermore, the instinct of the gullible is to stay silent; fear tends to leave one mute; the terrified speak little, and horror seems to always whisper, “Hush!”

It must be remembered that this was a period when the Guernsey peasants believed that the Mystery of the Holy Manger is repeated by oxen and asses every year on a fixed day; a period when no one would have dared to enter a stable at night for fear of coming upon the animals on their knees.

It should be noted that this was a time when the Guernsey farmers believed that the Mystery of the Holy Manger happens again with oxen and donkeys every year on the same day; a time when no one would have dared to enter a stable at night for fear of finding the animals on their knees.

If the local legends and stories of the people can be credited, the popular superstition went so far as to fasten to the walls of the house at Pleinmont things of which the traces are still visible—rats without feet, bats without wings, and bodies of other dead animals. Here, too, were seen toads crushed between the pages of a Bible, bunches of yellow lupins, and other strange offerings, placed there by imprudent passers-by at night, who, having fancied that they had seen something, hoped by these small sacrifices to obtain pardon, and to appease[Pg 95] the ill-humours of were-wolves and evil spirits. In all times, believers of this kind have flourished; some even in very high places. Cæsar consulted Saganius, and Napoleon Mademoiselle Lenormand. There are a kind of consciences so tender, that they must seek indulgences even from Beelzebub. “May God do, and Satan not undo,” was one of the prayers of Charles the Fifth. They come to persuade themselves that they may commit sins even against the Evil One; and one of their cherished objects was, to be irreproachable even in the eyes of Satan. We find here an explanation of those adorations sometimes paid to infernal spirits. It is only one more species of fanaticism. Sins against the devil certainly exist in certain morbid imaginations. The fancy that they have violated the laws of the lower regions torments certain eccentric casuists; they are haunted with scruples even about offending the demons. A belief in the efficacy of devotions to the spirits of the Brocken or Armuyr, a notion of having committed sins against hell, visionary penances for imaginary crimes, avowals of the truth to the spirit of falsehood, self-accusation before the origin of all evil, and confessions in an inverted sense—are all realities, or things at least which have existed. The annals of criminal procedure against witchcraft and magic prove this in every page. Human folly unhappily extends even thus far: when terror seizes upon a man he does not stop easily. He dreams of imaginary faults, imaginary purifications, and clears out his conscience with the old witches’ broom.

If the local legends and stories of the people are to be believed, the popular superstition went so far as to attach things to the walls of the house at Pleinmont that still leave traces—footless rats, wingless bats, and the bodies of other dead animals. Here too, toads were found crushed between the pages of a Bible, bunches of yellow lupins, and other strange offerings left by careless passersby at night, who, thinking they had seen something, hoped these small sacrifices would earn them forgiveness and calm the bad tempers of werewolves and evil spirits. Throughout history, believers like this have thrived; some even held high positions. Cæsar consulted Saganius, and Napoleon consulted Mademoiselle Lenormand. There are certain sensitive consciences that seek indulgences even from Beelzebub. "May God do, and Satan not undo," was one of Charles the Fifth's prayers. They convince themselves they can commit sins even against the Evil One; among their treasured desires was to be blameless even in Satan's eyes. This explains those acts of worship that are sometimes directed toward infernal spirits. It's merely another form of fanaticism. Sins against the devil certainly exist in certain twisted minds. The belief that they have broken the laws of the lower regions torments some eccentric moralists; they are plagued by scruples about offending demons. A belief in the power of devotions to the spirits of the Brocken or Armuyr, the notion of committing sins against hell, visionary penances for imaginary offenses, confessing truths to the spirit of falsehood, self-accusation before the source of all evil, and confessions turned upside down—all of these are real, or at least have existed. The records of criminal proceedings against witchcraft and magic bear this out on every page. Unfortunately, human folly can reach this far: when fear grips a person, they don’t easily stop. They dream of imaginary faults, imaginary cleansings, and tidy up their conscience with an old witch’s broom.

Be this as it may, if the house at Pleinmont had its secrets, it kept them to itself; except by some rare chance, no one went there to see. It was left entirely alone. Few people, indeed, like to run the risk of an encounter with the other world.

Be that as it may, if the house at Pleinmont had its secrets, it kept them to itself; except for some rare chance, no one went there to see it. It was left completely alone. In fact, few people like to take the risk of encountering the other world.

Owing to the terror which it inspired, and which kept at a distance all who could observe or bear testimony on the subject, it had always been easy to obtain an entrance there at night by means of a rope ladder, or even by the use of the first ladder coming to hand in one of the neighbouring fields. A consignment of goods or provisions left there might await in perfect safety the time and opportunity for a furtive embarkation. Tradition relates that forty years ago a fugitive—for political offences as some affirm, for commercial as others say—remained for some time concealed in the haunted house at Pleinmont; whence he finally succeeded in embarking in a fishing-boat for England. From England a passage is easily obtained to America.[Pg 96]

Because of the fear it caused, which kept away anyone who could witness or speak about it, it was always easy to get inside at night using a rope ladder or even just the first ladder found in a nearby field. A shipment of goods or supplies left there could safely wait for the right moment to be secretly taken away. Legend has it that forty years ago, a fugitive—some say for political reasons, others claim for business—hid out for a while in the haunted house at Pleinmont; from there, he eventually managed to leave on a fishing boat for England. From England, it's easy to get a passage to America.[Pg 96]

Tradition also avers that provisions deposited in this house remain there untouched, Lucifer and the smugglers having an interest in inducing whoever places them there to return.

Tradition also states that items left in this house stay there undisturbed, with Lucifer and the smugglers having a motive to encourage anyone who places them there to come back.

From the summit of the house, there is a view to the south of the Hanway Rocks, at about a mile from the shore.

From the top of the house, you can see the Hanway Rocks to the south, about a mile from the shore.

These rocks are famous. They have been guilty of all the evil deeds of which rocks are capable. They are the most ruthless destroyers of the sea. They lie in a treacherous ambush for vessels in the night. They have contributed to the enlargement of the cemeteries at Torteval and Rocquaine.

These rocks are well-known. They've been responsible for all the bad things rocks can do. They're the most merciless wreckers of the sea. They lie in wait, ready to ambush ships at night. They've added to the expansion of the cemeteries at Torteval and Rocquaine.

A lighthouse was erected upon these rocks in 1862. At the present day, the Hanways light the way for the vessels which they once lured to destruction; the destroyer in ambush now bears a lighted torch in his hand; and mariners seek in the horizon, as a protector and a guide, the rock which they used to fly as a pitiless enemy. It gives confidence by night in that vast space where it was so long a terror—like a robber converted into a gendarme.

A lighthouse was built on these rocks in 1862. Nowadays, the Hanways guide the ships that they once led to their doom; the predator lying in wait now holds a lit torch; and sailors look to the horizon for the rock that they once feared as a merciless foe, now seeing it as a protector and guide. It offers reassurance at night in that huge expanse where it once was a source of dread—like a thief turned into a police officer.

There are three Hanways: the Great Hanway, the Little Hanway, and the Mauve. It is upon the Little Hanway that the red light is placed at the present time.

There are three Hanways: the Great Hanway, the Little Hanway, and the Mauve. Right now, the red light is placed on the Little Hanway.

This reef of rocks forms part of a group of peaks, some beneath the sea, some rising out of it. It towers above them all; like a fortress, it has advanced works: on the side of the open sea, a chain of thirteen rocks; on the north, two breakers—the High Fourquiés, the Needles, and a sandbank called the Hérouée. On the south, three rocks—the Cat Rock, the Percée, and the Herpin Rock; then two banks—the South Bank and the Muet: besides which, there is, on the side opposite Pleinmont, the Tas de Pois d’Aval.

This reef of rocks is part of a group of peaks, some underwater and some above the surface. It towers over them all; like a fortress, it has protective features: on the side facing the open sea, there's a line of thirteen rocks; on the north, two breakers—the High Fourquiés, the Needles, and a sandbank known as the Hérouée. To the south, there are three rocks—the Cat Rock, the Percée, and the Herpin Rock; then two banks—the South Bank and the Muet: and on the side opposite Pleinmont, there's the Tas de Pois d’Aval.

To swim across the channel from the Hanways to Pleinmont is difficult, but not impossible. We have already said that this was one of the achievements of Clubin. The expert swimmer who knows this channel can find two resting-places, the Round Rock, and further on, a little out of the course, to the left, the Red Rock.

To swim across the channel from Hanways to Pleinmont is tough, but not impossible. We've already mentioned that this was one of Clubin's achievements. An expert swimmer who knows this channel can find two spots to rest: the Round Rock, and a bit further off to the left, the Red Rock.


V

THE BIRDS’-NESTERS

It was near the period of that Saturday which was passed by Sieur Clubin at Torteval that a curious incident occurred, which was little heard of at the time, and which did not generally tran[Pg 97]spire till a long time afterwards. For many things, as we have already observed, remain undivulged, simply by reason of the terror which they have caused in those who have witnessed them.

It was around the time that Mr. Clubin spent that Saturday at Torteval when a strange event happened, which was not widely talked about at the time and didn't really come to light until much later. As we have already noted, many things stay unspoken simply because of the fear they instill in those who have experienced them.

In the night-time between Saturday and Sunday—we are exact in the matter of the date, and we believe it to be correct—three boys climbed up the hill at Pleinmont. The boys returned to the village: they came from the seashore. They were what are called, in the corrupt French of that part, “déniquoiseaux,” or birds’-nesters. Wherever there are cliffs and cleft-rocks overhanging the sea, the young birds’-nesters abound. The reader will remember that Gilliatt interfered in this matter for the sake of the birds as well as for the sake of the children.

On the night between Saturday and Sunday—we're exact about the date, and we think it's correct—three boys hiked up the hill at Pleinmont. The boys returned to the village after coming from the beach. In that area, they were what you would call, in the local French slang, “déniquoiseaux,” or bird nesters. Wherever there are cliffs and jagged rocks by the sea, you'll find plenty of young bird nesters. The reader will recall that Gilliatt got involved in this situation to protect both the birds and the kids.

The “déniquoiseaux” are a sort of sea-urchins, and are not a very timid species.

The “déniquoiseaux” are a type of sea urchin and aren't a very shy species.

The night was very dark. Dense masses of cloud obscured the zenith. Three o’clock had sounded in the steeple of Torteval which is round and pointed like a magician’s hat.

The night was pitch black. Thick clouds covered the sky. It was three o'clock, as announced by the round, pointed steeple of Torteval, which resembled a magician’s hat.

Why did the boys return so late? Nothing more simple. They had been searching for sea-gulls’ nests in the Tas de Pois d’Aval. The season having been very mild, the pairing of the birds had begun very early. The children watching the fluttering of the male and female about their nests, and excited by the pursuit, had forgotten the time. The waters had crept up around them; they had no time to regain the little bay in which they had moored their boat, and they were compelled to wait upon one of the peaks of the Tas de Pois for the ebb of the tide. Hence their late return. Mothers wait on such occasions in feverish anxiety for the return of their children, and when they find them safe, give vent to their joy in the shape of anger, and relieve their tears by dealing them a sound drubbing. The boys accordingly hastened their steps, but in fear and trembling. Their haste was of that sort which is glad of an excuse for stopping, and which is not inconsistent with a reluctance to reach their destination; for they had before them the prospect of warm embraces, to be followed with an inevitable thrashing.

Why did the boys come back so late? It's pretty simple. They had been looking for sea-gull nests in the Tas de Pois d’Aval. Because the weather had been really mild, the birds started pairing up very early. The kids, watching the male and female birds flit around their nests and caught up in the fun, lost track of time. The tide had come in around them; they didn't have enough time to get back to the little bay where they had tied up their boat, so they had to wait on one of the peaks of the Tas de Pois for the tide to go out. That’s why they returned late. Mothers, during times like this, anxiously wait for their children to come back, and when they finally see them safe, they express their relief through anger, often ending with a good scolding. The boys hurried back, but with fear and trembling. Their rush was the kind that looked for any excuse to pause, and it showed a reluctance to reach home; after all, they were facing warm hugs followed by an unavoidable spanking.

One only of the boys had nothing of this to fear. He was an orphan: a French boy, without father or mother, and perfectly content just then with his motherless condition; for nobody taking any interest in him, his back was safe from the dreaded blows. The two others were natives of Guernsey, and belonged to the parish of Torteval.

One of the boys had nothing to fear. He was an orphan: a French kid, without a dad or mom, and completely fine with being motherless at that moment; since no one cared about him, he was safe from the feared beatings. The other two were from Guernsey and were part of the Torteval parish.

Having climbed the grassy hill, the three birds’-nesters[Pg 98] reached the tableland on which was situate the haunted house.

Having climbed the grassy hill, the three bird nesters[Pg 98] reached the plateau where the haunted house was located.

They began by being in fear, which is the proper frame of mind of every passer-by; and particularly of every child at that hour and in that place.

They started out in fear, which is the right mindset for anyone passing by; especially for every child at that time and in that place.

They had a strong desire to take to their heels as fast as possible, and a strong desire, also, to stay and look.

They had a strong urge to run away as quickly as possible, and a strong urge, too, to stay and watch.

They did stop.

They stopped.

They looked towards the solitary building.

They looked at the lone building.

It was all dark and terrible.

It was completely dark and awful.

It stood in the midst of the solitary plain—an obscure block, a hideous but symmetrical excrescence; a high square mass with right-angled corners, like an immense altar in the darkness.

It stood in the middle of the lonely plain—an unknown block, a ugly but symmetrical growth; a tall square structure with right-angle corners, resembling a massive altar in the dark.

The first thought of the boys was to run: the second was to draw nearer. They had never seen this house before. There is such a thing as a desire to be frightened arising from curiosity. They had a little French boy with them, which emboldened them to approach.

The boys' first instinct was to run; the second was to move closer. They had never seen this house before. There’s a certain curiosity that sparks a desire to be scared. They had a little French boy with them, which gave them the confidence to get closer.

It is well known that the French have no fear.

It’s well known that the French aren’t afraid.

Besides, it is reassuring to have company in danger; to be frightened in the company of two others is encouraging.

Besides, it's comforting to have others around when you're in danger; being scared with two other people feels supportive.

And then they were a sort of hunters accustomed to peril. They were children; they were used to search, to rummage, to spy out hidden things. They were in the habit of peeping into holes; why not into this hole? Hunting is exciting. Looking into birds’ nests perhaps gives an itch for looking a little into a nest of ghosts. A rummage in the dark regions. Why not?

And then they were like hunters used to danger. They were kids; they were used to searching, digging around, and discovering hidden things. They had a habit of peeking into holes; so why not peek into this one? Hunting is thrilling. Checking out bird nests might spark a curiosity for peeking into a nest of ghosts. A search in the dark places. Why not?

From prey to prey, says the proverb, we come to the devil. After the birds, the demons. The boys were on the way to learn the secret of those terrors of which their parents had told them. To be on the track of hobgoblin tales—nothing could be more attractive. To have long stories to tell like the good housewives. The notion was tempting.

From prey to prey, says the proverb, we come to the devil. After the birds, the demons. The boys were on their way to learn the secrets of the fears their parents had warned them about. Chasing after tales of hobgoblins—nothing could be more enticing. Having long stories to share like the good housewives. The idea was appealing.

All this mixture of ideas, in their state of half-confusion, half-instinct, in the minds of the Guernsey birds’-nesters, finally screwed their courage to the point. They approached the house.

All this jumble of ideas, caught between confusion and instinct, in the minds of the Guernsey bird-nesters, finally gave them the courage they needed. They approached the house.

The little fellow who served them as a sort of moral support in the adventure was certainly worthy of their confidence. He was a bold boy—an apprentice to a ship-caulker; one of those children who have already become men. He slept on a little straw in a shed in the ship-caulker’s yard, getting his own living, having red hair, and a loud voice; climbing easily up[Pg 99] walls and trees, not encumbered with prejudices in the matter of property in the apples within his reach; a lad who had worked in the repairing dock for vessels of war—a child of chance, a happy orphan, born in France, no one knew exactly where; ready to give a centime to a beggar; a mischievous fellow, but a good one at heart; one who had talked to Parisians. At this time he was earning a shilling a day by caulking the fishermen’s boats under repair at the Pêqueries. When he felt inclined he gave himself a holiday, and went birds’-nesting. Such was the little French boy.

The little guy who provided them with a kind of moral support during the adventure was definitely deserving of their trust. He was a brave boy—an apprentice to a ship caulker; one of those kids who are already acting like adults. He slept on some straw in a shed in the ship caulker’s yard, making his own way through life, with red hair and a loud voice; easily climbing up[Pg 99] walls and trees, unconcerned about “ownership” when it came to the apples within reach; a kid who had worked at the dry dock for warships—a child of chance, a happy orphan, born in France, though no one knew exactly where; quick to give a centime to a beggar; a mischievous kid, but genuinely good-hearted; someone who had interacted with Parisians. At that time, he was earning a shilling a day by caulking fishermen’s boats that were being repaired at the Pêqueries. When he felt like it, he would take a day off and go bird-nesting. That was the little French boy.

The solitude of the place impressed them with a strange feeling of dread. They felt the threatening aspect of the silent house. It was wild and savage. The naked and deserted plateau terminated in a precipice at a short distance from its steep incline. The sea below was quiet. There was no wind. Not a blade of grass stirred.

The isolation of the place gave them an unsettling feeling of fear. They sensed the ominous presence of the quiet house. It was wild and untamed. The bare and abandoned plateau ended in a cliff not far from its steep edge. The sea below was calm. There was no wind. Not a blade of grass moved.

The birds’-nesters advanced by slow steps, the French boy at their head, and looking towards the house.

The bird nesters moved forward slowly, with the French boy leading them and looking toward the house.

One of them, afterwards relating the story, or as much of it as had remained in his head, added, “It did not speak.”

One of them, later telling the story, or what he could remember of it, added, “It didn’t say anything.”

They came nearer, holding their breath, as one might approach a savage animal.

They came closer, holding their breath, like someone might approach a wild animal.

They had climbed the hill at the side of the house which descended to seaward towards a little isthmus of rocks almost inaccessible. Thus they had come pretty near to the building; but they saw only the southern side, which was all walled up. They did not dare to approach by the other side, where the terrible windows were.

They had climbed the hill next to the house that sloped down toward the sea, leading to a small, almost unreachable patch of rocks. This brought them quite close to the building, but they only saw the southern side, which was completely walled up. They didn't dare to go around to the other side, where the frightening windows were.

They grew bolder, however; the caulker’s apprentice whispered, “Let’s veer to larboard. That’s the handsome side. Let’s have a look at the black windows.”

They became more daring, though; the caulker’s apprentice whispered, “Let’s steer left. That’s the better side. Let’s check out the dark windows.”

The little band accordingly “veered to larboard,” and came round to the other side of the house.

The small group then "turned to the left" and moved to the other side of the house.

The two windows were lighted up.

The two windows were lit up.

The boys took to their heels.

The guys ran away quickly.

When they had got to some distance, the French boy, however, returned.

When they had walked a little way, the French boy, however, came back.

“Hillo!” said he, “the lights have vanished.”

“Hillo!” he said, “the lights are gone.”

The light at the windows had, indeed, disappeared. The outline of the building was seen as sharply defined as if stamped out with a punch against the livid sky.

The light at the windows had, in fact, faded away. The shape of the building stood out clearly, as if it had been cut out against the pale sky.

Their fear was not abated, but their curiosity had increased. The birds’-nesters approached.[Pg 100]

Their fear didn’t go away, but their curiosity grew. The bird nesters came closer.[Pg 100]

Suddenly the light reappeared at both windows at the same moment.

Suddenly, the light came back at both windows at the same time.

The two young urchins from Torteval took to their heels and vanished. The daring French boy did not advance, but he kept his ground.

The two young kids from Torteval took off running and disappeared. The brave French boy didn't move forward, but he stood his ground.

He remained motionless, confronting the house and watching it.

He stayed still, facing the house and watching it.

The light disappeared, and appeared again once more. Nothing could be more horrible. The reflection made a vague streak of light upon the grass, wet with the night dew. All of a moment the light cast upon the walls of the house two huge dark profiles, and the shadows of enormous heads.

The light vanished and then reappeared again. Nothing could be more horrifying. The glare created a faint streak of light on the grass, damp with the night dew. In an instant, the light threw two large dark outlines on the walls of the house, along with the shadows of huge heads.

The house, however, being without ceilings, and having nothing left but its four walls and roof, one window could not be lighted without the other.

The house, however, lacking ceilings and having nothing but its four walls and roof, could not have one window lit without the other.

Perceiving that the caulker’s apprentice kept his ground, the other birds’-nesters returned, step by step, and one after the other, trembling and curious. The caulker’s apprentice whispered to them, “There are ghosts in the house. I have seen the nose of one.” The two Torteval boys got behind their companion, standing tiptoe against his shoulder; and thus sheltered, and taking him for their shield, felt bolder and watched also.

Seeing that the caulker’s apprentice stood his ground, the other bird-nesters cautiously approached, one by one, trembling and curious. The caulker’s apprentice whispered to them, “There are ghosts in the house. I saw the nose of one.” The two Torteval boys stood behind their friend, rising up on their toes against his shoulder; sheltered by him and using him as their shield, they felt braver and watched as well.

The house on its part seemed also to be watching them. There it stood in the midst of that vast darkness and silence, with its two glaring eyes. These were its upper windows. The light vanished, reappeared, and vanished again, in the fashion of these unearthly illuminations. These sinister intermissions had, probably, some connection with the opening and shutting of the infernal regions. The air-hole of a sepulchre has thus been seen to produce effects like those from a dark lantern.

The house, in a way, seemed to be watching them too. It stood there in the middle of the deep darkness and silence, with its two bright windows acting like eyes. The light flickered on, off, and back on again, in a ghostly way. These eerie flashes probably had something to do with what was happening in the underworld. The opening of a grave can create effects similar to those of a dark lantern.

Suddenly a dark form, like that of a human being, ascended to one of the windows, as if from without, and plunged into the interior of the house.

Suddenly, a dark shape that looked like a person rose to one of the windows, as if from outside, and disappeared into the house.

To enter by the window is the custom with spirits.

To enter through the window is the custom with spirits.

The light was for a moment more brilliant, then went out, and appeared no more. The house became dark. The noises resembled voices. This is always the case. When there was anything to be seen it is silent. When all became invisible again, noises were heard.

The light was briefly brighter, then went out and vanished. The house turned dark. The sounds were like voices. This is always how it is. When there was something to see, it was quiet. When everything became invisible again, noises emerged.

There is a silence peculiar to night-time at sea. The repose of darkness is deeper on the water than on the land. When[Pg 101] there is neither wind nor wave in that wild expanse, over which, in ordinary time, even the flight of eagles makes no sound, the movement of a fly could be heard. This sepulchral quiet gave a dismal relief to the noises which issued from the house.

There’s a unique silence that comes with nighttime at sea. The stillness of darkness feels more profound on the water than on land. When[Pg 101]there’s no wind or waves in that vast space, where even the flight of eagles usually goes unheard, you can actually hear the movement of a fly. This eerie quiet provided a gloomy contrast to the noises coming from the house.

“Let us look,” said the French boy.

“Let’s take a look,” said the French boy.

And he made a step towards the house.

And he took a step toward the house.

The others were so frightened that they resolved to follow him. They did not dare even to run away alone.

The others were so scared that they decided to follow him. They didn’t even dare to run away alone.

Just as they had passed a heap of fagots, which for some mysterious reason seemed to inspire them with a little courage in that solitude, a white owl flew towards them from a bush. The owls have a suspicious sort of flight, a sidelong skim which is suggestive of mischief afloat. The bird passed near the boys, fixing upon them its round eyes, bright amidst the darkness.

Just as they walked past a pile of sticks, which for some unknown reason gave them a bit of courage in that loneliness, a white owl flew toward them from a bush. Owls have a sneaky kind of flight, gliding sideways that feels like trouble is in the air. The bird flew close to the boys, fixating its round eyes on them, shining in the darkness.

A shudder ran through the group behind the French boy.

A shiver went through the group behind the French boy.

He looked up at the owl and said:

He looked up at the owl and said:

“Too late, my bird; I will look.”

"Too late, my bird; I will check."

And he advanced.

And he moved forward.

The crackling sound made by his thick-nailed boots among the furze bushes did not prevent his hearing the noise in the house, which rose and fell with the continuousness and the calm accent of a dialogue.

The crackling sound of his thick-nailed boots among the furze bushes didn't stop him from hearing the noise in the house, which rose and fell with the steady rhythm and calm tone of a conversation.

A moment afterwards the boy added:

A moment later, the boy added:

“Besides, it is only fools who believe in spirits.”

"Besides, only fools believe in ghosts."

Insolence in the face of danger rallies the cowardly, and inspirits them to go on.

Insolence in the face of danger encourages the cowardly and gives them the motivation to move forward.

The two Torteval lads resumed their march, quickening their steps behind the caulker’s apprentice.

The two Torteval guys continued their walk, picking up the pace behind the caulker’s apprentice.

The haunted house seemed to them to grow larger before their eyes. This optical illusion of fear is founded in reality. The house did indeed grow larger, for they were coming nearer to it.

The haunted house appeared to them to get bigger right before their eyes. This fear-induced optical illusion is rooted in reality. The house did actually grow larger, as they were getting closer to it.

Meanwhile the voices in the house took a tone more and more distinct. The children listened. The ear, too, has its power of exaggerating. It was different to a murmur, more than a whispering, less than an uproar. Now and then one or two words, clearly articulated, could be caught. These words, impossible to be understood, sounded strangely. The boys stopped and listened; then went forward again.

Meanwhile, the voices in the house grew clearer. The children listened. The ear also has its way of amplifying sounds. It was more than a murmur, less than an uproar, but definitely more than just whispers. Every now and then, one or two distinctly spoken words could be heard. These words, impossible to understand, sounded odd. The boys paused to listen; then they moved forward again.

“It’s the ghosts talking,” said the caulker’s apprentice; “but I don’t believe in ghosts.”

“It’s the ghosts talking,” said the caulker’s apprentice. “But I don’t believe in ghosts.”

The Torteval boys were sorely tempted to shrink behind the heap of fagots, but they had already left it far behind; and their friend the caulker continued to advance towards the house.[Pg 102] They trembled at remaining with him; but they dared not leave him.

The Torteval boys really wanted to hide behind the pile of firewood, but they had already moved well past it; and their friend, the caulker, kept moving toward the house.[Pg 102] They were scared to stay with him, but they didn't have the courage to walk away.

Step by step, and perplexed, they followed. The caulker’s apprentice turned towards them and said—

Step by step, they followed, feeling confused. The caulker’s apprentice turned to them and said—

“You know it isn’t true. There are no such things.”

"You know that's not true. Those things don't exist."

The house grew taller and taller. The voices became more and more distinct.

The house got taller and taller. The voices became clearer and clearer.

They drew nearer.

They got closer.

And now they could perceive within the house something like a muffled light. It was a faint glimmer, like one of those effects produced by dark lanterns, already referred to, and which are common at the midnight meetings of witches.

And now they could see something like a dim light inside the house. It was a faint glow, similar to one of those effects created by dark lanterns, as previously mentioned, and which are often seen at the midnight gatherings of witches.

When they were close to the house they halted.

When they got close to the house, they stopped.

One of the two Torteval boys ventured on an observation:

One of the two Torteval boys made an observation:

“It isn’t spirits: it is ladies dressed in white.”

“It’s not ghosts; it’s women in white dresses.”

“What’s that hanging from the window?” asked the other.

“What’s that hanging from the window?” asked the other.

“It looks like a rope.”

“It looks like a rope.”

“It’s a snake.”

“It’s a snake.”

“It is only a hangman’s rope,” said the French boy, authoritatively. “That’s what they use. Only I don’t believe in them.”

“It’s just a hangman’s rope,” the French boy said confidently. “That’s what they use. But I don’t believe in them.”

And in three bounds, rather than steps, he found himself against the wall of the building.

And in three leaps, instead of steps, he found himself up against the wall of the building.

The two others, trembling, imitated him, and came pressing against him, one on his right side, the other on his left. The boys applied their ears to the wall. The sounds continued.

The two others, shaking, copied him and pressed up against him, one on his right side and the other on his left. The boys put their ears to the wall. The sounds went on.

The following was the conversation of the phantoms:—

The following was the conversation of the ghosts:—


“Asi, entendido esta?”

"Got it, understood?"

“Entendido.”

"Got it."

“Dicho?”

"Did you say?"

“Dicho.”

"Say it."

“Aqui esperara un hombre, y podra marcharse en Inglaterra con Blasquito.”

“Aquí esperará un hombre, y podrá marcharse a Inglaterra con Blasquito.”

“Pagando?”

“Paying?”


“So that is understood?”

"Is that understood?"

“Perfectly.”

"Absolutely."

“As is arranged?”

“Is it arranged?”

“As is arranged.”

“As discussed.”

“A man will wait here, and can accompany Blasquito to England.”

“A guy will wait here and can go with Blasquito to England.”

“Paying the expense?”[Pg 103]

"Covering the cost?"[Pg 103]


“Pagando.”

"Paying."

“Blasquito tomara al hombre en su barca.”

“Blasquito will take the man in his boat.”

“Sin buscar para conocer a su pais?”

“Without searching to get to know their country?”

“No nos toca.”

"Not our turn."

“Ni a su nombre del hombre?”

“¿Y a su nombre del hombre?”

“No se pide el nombre, pero se pesa la bolsa.”

“No name is required, but the bag is weighed.”

“Bien: esperara el hombre en esa casa.”

“Okay: the man will wait in that house.”

“Tenga que comer.”

"Have to eat."

“Tendra.”

“Tender.”

“Onde?”

"Where?"

“En este saco que he llevado.”

“En este saco que he llevado.”

“Muy bien.”

"Very good."

“Puedo dexar el saco aqui?”

“Can I leave the bag here?”

“Los contrabandistas no son ladrones.”

“Smugglers are not thieves.”

“Y vosotros, cuando marchais?”

"¿Y ustedes, cuándo se van?"

“Mañana por la mañana. Si su hombre de usted parado podria venir con nosotros.”

“Mañana por la mañana. Si su hombre puede venir con nosotros.”

“Parado no esta.”

"Not standing still."

“Hacienda suya.”

“Your estate.”

“Cuantos dias esperara alli?”

"How many days will you wait there?"


“Paying the expense.”

"Covering the cost."

“Blasquito will take the man in his bark.”

“Blasquito will take the man in his boat.”

“Without seeking to know what country he belongs to?”

“Without trying to find out which country he belongs to?”

“That is no business of ours.”

"That's not our problem."

“Without asking his name?”

"Without asking for his name?"

“We do not ask for names; we only feel the weight of the purse.”

“We don’t ask for names; we just feel the weight of the purse.”

“Good: the man shall wait in this house.”

“Alright: the man will wait in this house.”

“He must have provisions.”

“He must have supplies.”

“He will be furnished with them.”

"He will be provided with them."

“How?”

“How?”

“From this bag which I have brought.”

“From this bag that I brought.”

“Very good.”

“Awesome.”

“Can I leave this bag here?”

“Can I put this bag here?”

“Smugglers are not robbers.”

“Smugglers aren't thieves.”

“And when do you go?”

"When are you leaving?"

“To-morrow morning. If your man was ready he could come with us.”

"Tomorrow morning. If your guy is ready, he can come with us."

“He is not prepared.”

"He's not ready."

“That is his affair.”

"That's his business."

“How many days will he have to wait in this house?”[Pg 104]

“How many days is he going to have to wait in this house?”[Pg 104]


“Dos, tres, quatro dias; menos o mas.”

“Two, three, four days; more or less.”

“Es cierto que el Blasquito vendra?”

“Is it true that Blasquito is coming?”

“Cierto.”

"Sure."

“En est Plainmont?”

"Is it Plainmont?"

“En est Plainmont.”

"At Plainmont."

“A qual semana?”

"What week?"

“La que viene.”

"Next one."

“A qual dia?”

"What day?"

“Viernes, o sabado, o domingo.”

"Friday, Saturday, or Sunday."

“No peuede faltar?”

"Can't be missing?"

“Es mi tocayo.”

“That's my namesake.”

“Por qualquiera tiempo viene?”

"Anytime is fine?"

“Qualquiera. No tieme. Soy el Blasco, es el Blasquito.”

“Anyone. Don't have it. I'm Blasco, he's Blasquito.”

“Asi, no puede faltar de venir en Guernesey?”

“Asi, he can’t miss coming to Guernsey?”

“Vengo a un mes, y viene al otro mes.”

“I'm coming this month, and he's coming the next month.”

“Entiendo.”

"Got it."

“A cuentar del otro sabado, desde hoy en ocho, no se parasan cinco dias sin que venga el Blasquito.”

“A contar del otro sábado, dentro de una semana, no pasan cinco días sin que venga el Blasquito.”

“Pero un muy malo mar?”

"But a really bad sea?"

“Egurraldia gaiztoa.”

“Evil Egurraldia.”


“Two, three, or four days; more or less.”

“Two, three, or four days; give or take.”

“Is it certain that Blasquito will come?”

“Is it guaranteed that Blasquito will show up?”

“Certain.”

"Definitely."

“Here to Pleinmont?”

“Heading to Pleinmont?”

“To Pleinmont.”

“To Pleinmont.”

“When?”

"When's that?"

“Next week.”

“Next week.”

“What day?”

"What day is it?"

“Friday, Saturday, or Sunday.”

"Friday, Saturday, or Sunday."

“May he not fail?”

"Hope he doesn't fail?"

“He is my Tocayo.”

“He's my namesake.”

“Will he come in any weather?”

“Will he come in any weather?”

“At any time. He has no fear. My name is Blasco, his Blasquito.”

“At any time. He has no fear. My name is Blasco, and he’s Blasquito.”

“So he cannot fail to come to Guernsey?”

“So he definitely can’t miss coming to Guernsey?”

“I come one month—he the other.”

“I come one month—he comes the next.”

“I understand.”

"I get it."

“Counting from Saturday last, one week from to-day, five days cannot elapse without bringing Blasquito.”

“Counting from last Saturday, one week from today, five days can’t go by without bringing Blasquito.”

“But if there is much sea?”

“But what if there’s a lot of sea?”

“Bad weather?”

"Bad weather?"


“Si.”

"Yes."

“No vendria el Blasquito tan pronto, pero vendria.”

“No vendría el Blasquito tan pronto, pero vendría.”

“Donde vendra?”

"Where will it come from?"

“De Vilvao.”

“De Vilvao.”

“Onde ira?”

"Where are you going?"

“En Portland.”

“In Portland.”

“Bien.”

"Good."

“O en Tor Bay.”

"In Tor Bay."

“Mejor.”

"Better."

“Su humbre de usted puede estarse quieto.”

“Su nombre de usted puede estar tranquilo.”

“No traidor sera, el Blasquito?”

“No traitor, right Blasquito?”

“Los cobardes son traidores. Somos valientes. El mar es la iglesia del invierno. La traicion es la iglesia del infierno.”

“Cowards are traitors. We are brave. The sea is the church of winter. Betrayal is the church of hell.”

“No se entiende a lo que dicemos?”

“No se entiende a lo que decimos?”

“Escuchar a nosotros y mirar a nosotros es imposible. La espanta hace alli el desierto.”

“Escuchar a nosotros y mirarnos es imposible. El miedo hace allí el desierto.”

“Lo sè.”

"I know."

“Quien se atravesaria a escuchar?”

“Who would dare to listen?”

“Es verdad.”

"It's true."

“Y escucharian que no entiendrian. Hablamos a una

“Y escucharian que no entenderían. Hablamos a una


“Yes.”

“Yeah.”

“Blasquito will not come so quickly, but he will come.”

“Blasquito won't come right away, but he'll be here.”

“Whence will he come?”

“Where will he come from?”

“From Bilbao.”

"From Bilbao."

“Where will he be going?”

"Where is he going?"

“To Portland.”

"Heading to Portland."

“Good.”

“Great.”

“Or to Torbay.”

"Or to Torbay."

“Better still.”

"Even better."

“Your man may rest easy.”

"Your guy can relax now."

“Blasquito will betray nothing?”

"Blasquito won't betray anything?"

“Cowards are the only traitors. We are men of courage. The sea is the church of winter. Treason is the church of hell.”

“Cowards are the only traitors. We are brave men. The sea is the winter's church. Betrayal is hell's church.”

“No one hears what we say?”

“No one hears what we're saying?”

“It is impossible to be seen or overheard. The people’s fear of this spot makes it deserted.”

“It’s impossible to be seen or heard. People’s fear of this place makes it empty.”

“I know it.”

"I got this."

“Who is there who would dare to listen here?”

“Who would be brave enough to listen here?”

“True.”

"Facts."

“Besides, if they listened, none would understand. We[Pg 106]

“Besides, if they listened, no one would understand. We[Pg 106]


lengua fiera y nuestra que no se conoce. Despues que la sabeis, eries con nosotros.”

lengua fiera y nuestra que no se conoce. Despues que la sabeis, eries con nosotros.”

“Soy viendo para componer las haciendas con ustedes.”

“I'm looking to get the estates sorted out with you.”

“Bueno.”

"Good."

“Y allora me voy.”

"Then I'm leaving."

“Mucho.”

“Lots.”

“Digame usted, hombre. Si el pasagero quiere que el Blasquito le lleven en unguna otra parte que Portland o Tor Bay?”

“Tell me, man. Does the passenger want the Blasquito to take him anywhere other than Portland or Tor Bay?”

“Tenga onces.”

"Have eleven."

“El Blasquito hara lo que querra el hombre?”

“El Blasquito hará lo que quiera el hombre?”

“El Blasquito hace lo que quieren las onces.”

“El Blasquito hace lo que quieren las onces.”

“Es menester mucho tiempo para ir en Tor Bay?”

“Does it take a long time to go to Tor Bay?”

“Como quiere el viento.”

"How the wind wants."

“Ocho horas?”

"Eight hours?"

“Menos, o mas.”

“More or less.”

“El Blasquito obedecera al pasagero?”

“Will El Blasquito obey the passenger?”

“Si le obedece el mar al Blasquito.”

"Does the sea follow Blasquito?"

“Bien pagado sera.”

“Will be well paid.”

“El oro es el oro. El viento es el viento.”

“El oro es el oro. El viento es el viento.”

“Mucho.”

"Lots."


speak a wild language of our own, which nobody knows hereabouts. As you know it, you are one of us.”

speak a crazy language that’s all our own, which no one around here understands. If you know it, you’re one of us.”

“I came only to make these arrangements with you.”

“I came just to make these plans with you.”

“Very good.”

“Great.”

“I must now take my leave.”

“I have to say goodbye now.”

“Be it so.”

"Make it so."

“Tell me; suppose the passenger should wish Blasquito to take him anywhere else than to Portland or Torbay?”

“Tell me, what if the passenger wants Blasquito to take him somewhere other than Portland or Torbay?”

“Let him bring some gold coins.”

“Let him bring some gold coins.”

“Will Blasquito consult the stranger’s convenience?”

“Will Blasquito consider the stranger's needs?”

“Blasquito will do whatever the gold coins command.”

“Blasquito will do whatever the gold coins say.”

“Does it take long to go to Torbay?”

“Is it a long trip to Torbay?”

“That is as it pleases the winds.”

“That's how the winds want it.”

“Eight hours?”

"Eight hours?"

“More or less.”

"More or less."

“Will Blasquito obey the passenger?”

“Will Blasquito listen to the passenger?”

“If the sea will obey Blasquito.”

“If the sea will listen to Blasquito.”

“He will be well rewarded.”

"He will be well compensated."

“Gold is gold; and the sea is the sea.”

“Gold is gold; and the ocean is the ocean.”

“That is true.”[Pg 107]

"That's true."[Pg 107]


“El hombre hace lo que puede con el oro. Dios con el viento hace lo que quiere.”

“El hombre hace lo que puede con el oro. Dios con el viento hace lo que quiere.”

“Aqui sera viernes el que desea marcharse con Blasquito.”

“Aquí será viernes el que quiera irse con Blasquito.”

“Pues.”

"Well."

“A qual momento llega Blasquito.”

“When does Blasquito arrive?”

“A la noche. A la noche se llega, a la noche se marcha. Tenemos una muger quien se llama el mar, y una quien se llama la noche.”

“Tonight. Tonight we arrive, tonight we leave. We have a woman who is called the sea, and one who is called the night.”

“La muger puede faltar, la hermana no.”

“La mujer puede faltar, la hermana no.”

“Todo dicho esta. Abour, hombres.”

"That's all said. Goodbye, men."

“Buenas tardes. Un golpe de aquardiente?”

“Good afternoon. A shot of aguardiente?”

“Gracias.”

"Thanks."

“Es mejor que xarope.”

“Better than syrup.”

“Tengo vuestra palabra.”

"I have your word."

“Mi nombre es Pundonor.”

"My name is Pundonor."

“Sea usted con Dios.”

"Go with God."

“Ereis gentleman, y soy caballero.”

"I'm a gentleman, and I'm a knight."


“Man with his gold does what he can. Heaven with its winds does what it will.”

"People do what they can with their money. Nature does what it wants with its forces."

“The man who is to accompany Blasquito will be here on Friday.”

“The guy who's going to accompany Blasquito will be here on Friday.”

“Good.”

"Awesome."

“At what hour will Blasquito appear?”

“At what time will Blasquito show up?”

“In the night. We arrive by night; and sail by night. We have a wife who is called the sea, and a sister called night. The wife betrays sometimes; but the sister never.”

“In the night. We arrive at night; and sail at night. We have a wife named the sea, and a sister named night. The wife sometimes betrays; but the sister never does.”

“All is settled, then. Good-night, my men.”

“All is settled, then. Goodnight, my guys.”

“Good-night. A drop of brandy first?”

“Goodnight. How about a shot of brandy first?”

“Thank you.”

"Thanks."

“That is better than a syrup.”

"That's better than syrup."

“I have your word.”

"I have your promise."

“My name is Point-of-Honour.”

“My name is Point of Honor.”

“Adieu.”

"Goodbye."

“You are a gentleman: I am a caballero.”

“You're a gentleman; I'm a caballero.”


It was clear that only devils could talk in this way. The children did not listen long. This time they took to flight in earnest; the French boy, convinced at last, running even quicker than the others.

It was obvious that only devils could speak like that. The children didn’t listen for long. This time, they ran away for real; the French boy, finally convinced, was running even faster than the others.

On the Tuesday following this Saturday, Sieur Clubin returned to St. Malo, bringing back the Durande.

On the Tuesday after that Saturday, Sieur Clubin came back to St. Malo, bringing the Durande with him.

The Tamaulipas was still at anchor in the roads.[Pg 108]

The Tamaulipas was still anchored in the harbor.[Pg 108]

Sieur Clubin, between the whiffs of his pipe, said to the landlord of the Jean Auberge:

Sieur Clubin, taking puffs from his pipe, said to the owner of the Jean Auberge:

“Well; and when does the Tamaulipas get under way?”

“Well, when does the Tamaulipas leave port?”

“The day after to-morrow—Thursday,” replied the landlord.

“The day after tomorrow—Thursday,” replied the landlord.

On that evening, Clubin supped at the coast-guard officers’ table; and, contrary to his habit, went out after his supper. The consequence of his absence was, that he could not attend to the office of the Durande, and thus lost a little in the matter of freights. This fact was remarked in a man ordinarily punctual.

On that evening, Clubin had dinner at the coast-guard officers’ table; and, breaking from his usual routine, he went out after dinner. As a result of his absence, he couldn't attend to the duties of the Durande, which caused him to miss out on some freight earnings. This was noted about a man who was usually very punctual.

It appeared that he had chatted a few moments with his friend the money-changer.

It seemed like he had talked for a few moments with his friend, the money-changer.

He returned two hours after Noguette had sounded the Curfew bell. The Brazilian bell sounds at ten o’clock. It was therefore midnight.

He came back two hours after Noguette rang the Curfew bell. The Brazilian bell rings at ten o’clock. So, it was midnight.


VI

THE JACRESSADE

Forty years ago, St. Malo possessed an alley known by the name of the “Ruelle Coutanchez.” This alley no longer exists, having been removed for the improvements of the town.

Forty years ago, St. Malo had an alley called the "Ruelle Coutanchez." This alley no longer exists, as it was removed for the town's improvements.

It was a double row of houses, leaning one towards the other, and leaving between them just room enough for a narrow rivulet, which was called the street. By stretching the legs, it was possible to walk on both sides of the stream, touching with head or elbows, as you went, the houses either on the right or the left. These old relics of mediæval Normandy have almost a human interest. Tumbledown houses and sorcerers always go together. Their leaning stories, their overhanging walls, their bowed penthouses, and their old thick-set irons, seem like lips, chin, nose, and eyebrows. The garret window is the blind eye. The walls are the wrinkled and blotchy cheeks. The opposite houses lay their foreheads together as if they were plotting some malicious deed. All those words of ancient villany—like cut-throat, “slit-weazand,” and the like—are closely connected with architecture of this kind.

It was a double row of houses, leaning toward each other, leaving just enough space between them for a narrow stream, which was called the street. By stretching your legs, you could walk on both sides of the stream, brushing against the houses on either side with your head or elbows as you passed. These old relics of medieval Normandy have a certain human quality. Tumbledown houses and sorcerers always go hand in hand. Their tilted stories, overhanging walls, sloping roofs, and thick iron fixtures resemble lips, chins, noses, and eyebrows. The attic window is like a blind eye. The walls are the wrinkled, blotchy cheeks. The opposite houses seem to press their foreheads together as if they’re plotting something sinister. All those terms of ancient villainy—like cut-throat, “slit-weazand,” and others—are closely tied to this kind of architecture.

One of these houses in the alley—the largest and the most famous, or notorious—was known by the name of the Jacressade.

One of the houses in the alley—the biggest and the most famous, or infamous—was called the Jacressade.

The Jacressade was a lodging-house for people who do not lodge. In all towns, and particularly in sea-ports, there is always found beneath the lowest stratum of society a sort of residuum: vagabonds who are more than a match for justice; rovers after adventures; chemists of the swindling order, who[Pg 109] are always dropping their lives into the melting-pot; people in rags of every shape, and in every style of wearing them; withered fruits of roguery; bankrupt existences; consciences that have filed their schedule; men who have failed in the house-breaking trade (for the great masters of burglary move in a higher sphere); workmen and workwomen in the trade of wickedness; oddities, male and female; men in coats out at elbows; scoundrels reduced to indigence; rogues who have missed the wages of roguery; men who have been hit in the social duel; harpies who have no longer any prey; petty larceners; queux in the double and unhappy meaning of that word. Such are the constituents of that living mass. Human nature is here reduced to something bestial. It is the refuse of the social state, heaped up in an obscure corner, where from time to time descends that dreaded broom which is known by the name of police. In St. Malo, the Jacressade was the name of this corner.

The Jacressade was a boarding house for people who don't really stay anywhere. In every town, especially in seaports, there's always a layer at the bottom of society—vagrants who can outsmart the law; adventurers on the lookout for excitement; con artists who are always throwing their lives into chaos; people in tattered clothes of all kinds and styles; the weary remnants of trickery; bankrupt lives; those who've buried their conscience; men who’ve failed in burglary (since the top burglars operate on another level); workers in the business of wrongdoing; oddballs, both men and women; guys in threadbare jackets; destitute scoundrels; crooks who've missed out on their dishonest earnings; men who’ve been defeated in social struggles; predators with no more victims; minor thieves; queux in both the unfortunate senses of the term. These are the people that make up this living mass. Here, human nature becomes almost animalistic. It's the waste of society, piled up in a hidden corner, where the feared broom known as the police occasionally sweeps through. In St. Malo, this corner was called the Jacressade.

It is not in dens of this sort that we find the high-class criminals—the robbers, forgers, and other great products of ignorance and poverty. If murder is represented here, it is generally in the person of some coarse drunkard; in the matter of robbery, the company rarely rise higher than the mere sharper. The vagrant is there; but not the highwayman. It would not, however, be safe to trust this distinction. This last stage of vagabondage may have its extremes of scoundrelism. It was on an occasion, when casting their nets into the Epi-scié—which was in Paris what the Jacressade was in St. Malo—that the police captured the notorious Lacenaire.

It’s not in places like this that we find top-tier criminals—the robbers, forgers, and other products of ignorance and poverty. If murder shows up here, it’s usually in the form of some rough drunk. When it comes to robbery, the crowd rarely includes anyone more than a petty con artist. The vagrant is present, but not the highway robber. However, it wouldn’t be wise to rely too heavily on this distinction. This final stage of wandering can include extreme levels of criminal behavior. It was during an occasion when they were casting their nets into the Epi-scié—which in Paris was similar to the Jacressade in St. Malo—that the police captured the infamous Lacenaire.

These lurking-places refuse nobody. To fall in the social scale has a tendency to bring men to one level. Sometimes honesty in tatters found itself there. Virtue and probity have been known before now to be brought to strange passes. We must not judge always by appearances, even in the palace or at the galleys. Public respect, as well as universal reprobation, requires testing. Surprising results sometimes spring from this principle. An angel may be discovered in the stews; a pearl in the dunghill. Such sad and dazzling discoveries are not altogether unknown.

These hiding spots welcome everyone. Falling down the social ladder often levels people out. Sometimes, even the most honest find themselves in these places. Virtue and integrity have, in the past, ended up in unexpected situations. We shouldn’t always judge by appearances, whether in a palace or doing hard labor. Public respect, just like widespread disapproval, needs to be examined. This principle can lead to surprising outcomes. An angel might be found in a brothel; a pearl in a trash heap. Such tragic yet stunning discoveries aren't completely unheard of.

The Jacressade was rather a courtyard than a house; and more of a well than a courtyard. It had no stories looking on the street. Its façade was simply a high wall, with a low gateway. You raised the latch, pushed the gate, and were at once in the courtyard.[Pg 110]

The Jacressade was more of a courtyard than a house; and more of a well than a courtyard. It didn't have any windows facing the street. Its exterior was just a tall wall, with a short entrance. You lifted the latch, pushed the gate, and immediately stepped into the courtyard.[Pg 110]

In the midst of this yard might be perceived a round hole, encircled with a margin of stones, and even with the ground. The yard was small, the well large. A broken pavement surrounded it.

In the middle of this yard, you could see a round hole, bordered by a ring of stones, flush with the ground. The yard was small, but the well was large. A cracked pavement surrounded it.

The courtyard was square, and built on three sides only. On the side of the street was only the wall; facing you as you entered the gateway stood the house, the two wings of which formed the sides to right and left.

The courtyard was square and built on three sides only. The wall faced the street; directly in front of you as you entered the gateway stood the house, with the two wings forming the sides to the right and left.

Any one entering there after nightfall, at his own risk and peril, would have heard a confused murmur of voices; and, if there had been moonlight or starlight enough to give shape to the obscure forms before his eyes, this is what he would have seen.

Anyone entering there after dark, at their own risk and danger, would have heard a mixed murmur of voices; and, if there had been enough moonlight or starlight to outline the shadowy figures in front of them, this is what they would have seen.

The courtyard: the well. Around the courtyard, in front of the gate, a lean-to or shed, in a sort of horse-shoe form, but with square corners; a rotten gallery, with a roof of joists supported by stone pillars at unequal distances. In the centre, the well; around the well, upon a litter of straw, a kind of circular chaplet, formed of the soles of boots and shoes; some trodden down at heel, some showing the toes of the wearers, some the naked heels. The feet of men, women, and children, all asleep.

The courtyard: the well. Around the courtyard, in front of the gate, there’s a lean-to or shed, shaped like a horseshoe but with square corners; a dilapidated gallery, with a roof made of beams supported by stone pillars set at uneven distances. In the center, the well; around the well, on a pile of straw, there’s a sort of circular wreath made of the soles of boots and shoes; some worn down at the heel, some showing the toes of the wearers, some with exposed heels. The feet of men, women, and children, all asleep.

Beyond these feet, the eye might have distinguished, in the shadow of the shed, bodies, drooping heads, forms stretched out lazily, bundles of rags of both sexes, a promiscuous assemblage, a strange and revolting mass of life. The accommodation of this sleeping chamber was open to all, at the rate of two sous a week. On a stormy night the rain fell upon the feet, the whirling snow settled on the bodies of those wretched sleepers.

Beyond these feet, one could see, in the shadow of the shed, bodies, drooping heads, forms lazily sprawled out, bundles of rags of both genders, a mixed group, a strange and repulsive mass of life. This sleeping area was open to everyone, costing two sous a week. On a stormy night, the rain fell on the feet, and the swirling snow settled on the bodies of those miserable sleepers.

Who were these people? The unknown. They came there at night, and departed in the morning. Creatures of this kind form part of the social fabric. Some stole in during the darkness, and paid nothing. The greater part had scarcely eaten during the day. All kinds of vice and baseness, every sort of moral infection, every species of distress were there. The same sleep settled down upon all in this bed of filth. The dreams of all these companions in misery went on side by side. A dismal meeting-place, where misery and weakness, half-sobered debauchery, weariness from long walking to and fro, with evil thoughts, in quest of bread, pallor with closed eyelids, remorse, envy, lay mingled and festering in the same miasma, with faces that had the look of death, and dishevelled hair mixed with the filth and sweepings of the streets. Such was the putrid heap of life fermenting in this dismal spot. An unlucky turn of the wheel[Pg 111] of fortune, a ship arrived on the day before, a discharge from prison, a dark night, or some other chance, had cast them here, to find a miserable shelter. Every day brought some new accumulation of such misery. Let him enter who would, sleep who could, speak who dared; for it was a place of whispers. The new comers hastened to bury themselves in the mass, or tried to seek oblivion in sleep, since there was none in the darkness of the place. They snatched what little of themselves they could from the jaws of death. They closed their eyes in that confusion of horrors which every day renewed. They were the embodiment of misery, thrown off from society, as the scum is from the sea.

Who were these people? The unknown. They came at night and left by morning. They were part of the social fabric. Some sneaked in during the dark and paid nothing. Most had hardly eaten during the day. All kinds of vice and depravity, every sort of moral decay, and every type of suffering were present. The same sleep took hold of everyone in this filthy place. The dreams of all these companions in misery intertwined. A bleak gathering spot, where pain and weakness, half-awake drunkenness, exhaustion from endless wandering, and dark thoughts in search of food mingled with pale faces and remorse, envy, all festered together in the same toxic atmosphere. Their faces looked lifeless, hair tangled with the dirt and debris of the streets. This was the decaying mass of life bubbling away in this grim location. An unfortunate turn of fate—a ship arriving the day before, a prison release, a dark night, or some other chance—had brought them here, seeking a miserable refuge. Each day only added to this pile of suffering. Anyone could enter, sleep if they could, speak if they dared; it was a place filled with whispers. The newcomers rushed to blend in with the crowd or tried to find escape in sleep, as there was no relief in the darkness. They grasped whatever fragments of life they could from the grip of death. They closed their eyes amidst the chaos of horrors that renewed daily. They were the very essence of despair, cast off by society like the scum from the sea.

It was not every one who could even get a share of the straw. More than one figure was stretched out naked upon the flags. They lay down worn out with weariness, and awoke paralysed. The well, without lid or parapet, and thirty feet in depth, gaped open night and day. Rain fell around it; filth accumulated about, and the gutters of the yard ran down and filtered through its sides. The pail for drawing the water stood by the side. Those who were thirsty drank there; some, disgusted with life, drowned themselves in it—slipped from their slumber in the filthy shed into that profounder sleep. In the year 1819, the body of a boy, of fourteen years old, was taken up out of this well.

Not everyone could even get a share of the straw. More than one figure lay naked on the ground. They lay down exhausted and awoke feeling paralyzed. The well, wide open and thirty feet deep, gaped day and night. Rain fell around it; filth built up, and the gutters in the yard drained into its sides. The bucket for drawing water stood nearby. Those who were thirsty drank from it; some, fed up with life, drowned themselves in it—slipping from their sleep in the filthy shed into a deeper slumber. In the year 1819, the body of a fourteen-year-old boy was pulled out of this well.

To be safe in this house, it was necessary to be of the “right sort.” The uninitiated were regarded with suspicion.

To be safe in this house, you had to be of the “right kind.” Those not in the know were viewed with distrust.

Did these miserable wretches, then, know each other? No; yet they scented out the genuine guest of the Jacressade.

Did these miserable wretches know each other? No; yet they recognized the real guest of the Jacressade.

The mistress of the house was a young and rather pretty woman, wearing a cap trimmed with ribbons. She washed herself now and then with water from the well. She had a wooden leg.

The lady of the house was a young and quite attractive woman, wearing a cap decorated with ribbons. She occasionally washed herself with water from the well. She had a wooden leg.

At break of day, the courtyard became empty. Its inmates dispersed.

At dawn, the courtyard emptied out. Its occupants scattered.

An old cock and some other fowls were kept in the courtyard, where they raked among the filth of the place all day long. A long horizontal beam, supported by posts, traversed the yard—a gibbet-shaped erection, not out of keeping with the associations of the place. Sometimes on the morrow of a rainy-day, a silk dress, mudded and wet, would be seen hanging out to dry upon this beam. It belonged to the woman with the wooden leg.

An old rooster and some other birds were kept in the courtyard, where they scratched around in the filth all day long. A long horizontal beam, held up by posts, crossed the yard—a structure resembling a gallows, fitting with the vibe of the place. Sometimes, the day after it rained, a mud-stained, wet dress would be seen hanging out to dry on this beam. It belonged to the woman with the wooden leg.

Over the shed, and like it, surrounding the yard, was a story, and above this story a loft. A rotten wooden ladder, passing[Pg 112] through a hole in the roof of the shed, conducted to this story; and up this ladder the woman would climb, sometimes staggering while its crazy rounds creaked beneath her.

Over the shed, and like it, around the yard, was a story, and above this story was a loft. A rickety wooden ladder, going through a hole in the shed's roof, led to this story; and up this ladder the woman would climb, sometimes swaying while its creaky rungs groaned beneath her.

The occasional lodgers, whether by the week or the night, slept in the courtyard; the regular inmates lived in the house.

The occasional guests, whether for a week or just a night, slept in the courtyard; the permanent residents lived in the house.

Windows without a pane of glass, door-frames with no door, fireplaces without stoves; such were the chief features of the interior. You might pass from one room to the other, indifferently, by a long square aperture which had been the door, or by a triangular hole between the joists of the partitions. The fallen plaster of the ceiling lay about the floor. It was difficult to say how the old house still stood erect. The high winds indeed shook it. The lodgers ascended as they could by the worn and slippery steps of the ladder. Everything was open to the air. The wintry atmosphere was absorbed into the house, like water into a sponge. The multitude of spiders seemed alone to guarantee the place against falling to pieces immediately. There was no sign of furniture. Two or three paillasses were in the corner, their ticking torn in parts, and showing more dust than straw within. Here and there were a water-pot and an earthen pipkin. A close, disagreeable odour haunted the rooms.

Windows without glass, door frames without doors, fireplaces without stoves; these were the main features of the inside. You could move from one room to another through a large square opening that used to be a door or through a triangular gap between the support beams of the walls. Fallen plaster from the ceiling covered the floor. It was hard to believe the old house was still standing. The strong winds definitely shook it. The tenants climbed up as best they could on the worn, slippery ladder steps. Everything was exposed to the elements. The chilly air seeped into the house, like water soaking into a sponge. A swarm of spiders seemed to be the only thing keeping the place from falling apart right away. There was no sign of furniture. Two or three thin mattresses sat in the corner, their coverings torn in places, revealing more dust than straw inside. Here and there, a water pot and an earthenware dish could be found. A close, unpleasant smell lingered in the rooms.

The windows looked out upon the square yard. The scene was like the interior of a scavenger’s cart. The things, not to speak of the human beings, which lay rusting, mouldering, and putrefying there, were indescribable. The fragments seemed to fraternise together. Some fell from the walls, others from the living tenants of the place. The débris were sown with their tatters.

The windows overlooked the square yard. The scene resembled the inside of a junk collector’s cart. The items, not to mention the people, that lay rusting, decaying, and rotting there were beyond description. The remnants appeared to mingle together. Some fell from the walls, while others came from the living occupants of the place. The debris was scattered with their rags.

Besides the floating population which bivouacked nightly in the square yard, the Jacressade had three permanent lodgers—a charcoal man, a rag-picker, and a “gold-maker.” The charcoal man and the rag-picker occupied two of the paillasses of the first story; the “gold-maker,” a chemist, lodged in the loft, which was called, no one knew why, the garret. Nobody knew where the woman slept. The “gold-maker” was a poet in a small way. He inhabited a room in the roof, under the tiles—a chamber with a narrow window, and a large stone fireplace forming a gulf, in which the wind howled at will. The garret window having no frame, he had nailed across it a piece of iron sheathing, part of the wreck of a ship. This sheathing left little room for the entrance of light and much for the entrance of cold. The charcoal-man paid rent from time to time in the[Pg 113] shape of a sack of charcoal; the rag-picker paid with a bowl of grain for the fowls every week; the “gold-maker” did not pay at all. Meanwhile the latter consumed the very house itself for fuel. He had pulled down the little woodwork which remained; and every now and then he took from the wall or the roof a lath or some scantling, to heat his crucible. Upon the partition, above the rag-picker’s mattress, might have been seen two columns of figures, marked in chalk by the rag-picker himself from week to week—a column of threes, and a column of fives—according as the bowl of grain had cost him three liards or five centimes. The gold-pot of the “chemist” was an old fragment of a bomb-shell, promoted by him to the dignity of a crucible, in which he mixed his ingredients. The transmutation of metals absorbed all his thoughts. He was determined before he died to revenge himself by breaking the windows of orthodox science with the real philosopher’s stone. His furnace consumed a good deal of wood. The hand-rail of the stairs had disappeared. The house was slowly burning away. The landlady said to him, “You will leave us nothing but the shell.” He mollified her by addressing her in verses.

Besides the crowd that camped out every night in the square yard, the Jacressade had three permanent residents—a charcoal guy, a rag-picker, and a "gold-maker." The charcoal guy and the rag-picker used two of the mattresses on the first floor; the "gold-maker," a chemist, lived in the attic, which for some reason was called the garret. Nobody knew where the woman slept. The "gold-maker" was a bit of a poet. He occupied a small room in the roof, right under the tiles—a space with a narrow window and a large stone fireplace where the wind howled freely. The garret window had no frame, so he nailed a piece of iron sheathing over it, leftover from a shipwreck. This sheathing allowed in very little light but a lot of cold. The charcoal guy paid rent occasionally with a sack of charcoal; the rag-picker offered a bowl of grain for the birds every week; the "gold-maker" didn’t pay at all. Meanwhile, he was using the house itself as fuel. He had torn down the little wooden structures that remained, and now and then he would take a board or support beam from the wall or roof to heat his crucible. On the wall above the rag-picker’s mattress, you could see two columns of numbers marked in chalk by the rag-picker himself each week—a column for threes and a column for fives—depending on whether the bowl of grain had cost him three liards or five centimes. The "chemist's" gold pot was an old piece of a bomb shell, which he had elevated to the status of a crucible for mixing his materials. The idea of turning base metals into gold consumed all his thoughts. He was determined to get his revenge on traditional science before he died by shattering its windows with the real philosopher’s stone. His furnace used a lot of wood. The handrail of the stairs was gone. The house was slowly burning down. The landlady told him, “You’ll leave us nothing but the shell.” He soothed her by speaking to her in verses.

Such was the Jacressade.

Such was the Jacressade.

A boy of twelve, or, perhaps, sixteen—for he was like a dwarf, with a large wen upon his neck, and always carrying a broom in his hand—was the domestic of the place.

A boy who was twelve, or maybe sixteen—since he looked like a dwarf, had a big lump on his neck, and always carried a broom—was the servant of the house.

The habitués entered by the gateway of the courtyard; the public entered by the shop.

The regulars came in through the courtyard entrance, while the public came in through the store.

In the high wall, facing the street, and to the right of the entrance to the courtyard, was a square opening, serving at once as a door and a window. This was the shop. The square opening had a shutter and a frame—the only shutter in all the house which had hinges and bolts. Behind this square aperture, which was open to the street, was a little room, a compartment obtained by curtailing the sleeping shed in the courtyard. Over the door, passers-by read the inscription in charcoal, “Curiosities sold here.” On three boards, forming the shop front, were several china pots without ears, a Chinese parasol made of goldbeater’s skin, and ornamented with figures, torn here and there, and impossible to open or shut; fragments of iron, and shapeless pieces of old pottery, and dilapidated hats and bonnets, three or four shells, some packets of old bone and metal buttons, a tobacco-box with a portrait of Marie-Antoinette, and a dog’s-eared volume of Boisbertrand’s Algebra. Such was the stock of the shop; this assortment completed the “curiosities.” The[Pg 114] shop communicated by a back door with the yard in which was the well. It was furnished with a table and a stool. The woman with a wooden leg presided at the counter.

In the tall wall facing the street, to the right of the entrance to the courtyard, there was a square opening that acted as both a door and a window. This was the shop. The square opening had a shutter and a frame—the only shutter in the entire house with hinges and bolts. Behind this square opening, which faced the street, was a small room, created by shortening the sleeping area in the courtyard. Above the door, passers-by could see the sign written in charcoal, “Curiosities sold here.” On three boards that made up the shopfront, there were several handle-less china pots, a Chinese parasol made from goldbeater’s skin and decorated with figures, which were tattered and impossible to open or close; pieces of iron, misshapen bits of old pottery, and worn-out hats and bonnets, three or four shells, some packets of old bone and metal buttons, a tobacco box featuring a portrait of Marie-Antoinette, and a dog-eared copy of Boisbertrand’s Algebra. This was the inventory of the shop; this collection made up the “curiosities.” The[Pg 114] shop had a back door leading to the yard where the well was located. It was equipped with a table and a stool. The woman with a wooden leg managed the counter.


VII

NOCTURNAL BUYERS AND MYSTERIOUS SELLERS

Clubin had been absent from the Jean Auberge all the evening of Tuesday. On the Wednesday night he was absent again.

Clubin had been missing from the Jean Auberge all evening on Tuesday. He was missing again on Wednesday night.

In the dusk of that evening, two strangers penetrated into the mazes of the Ruelle Coutanchez. They stopped in front of the Jacressade. One of them knocked at the window; the door of the shop opened, and they entered. The woman with the wooden leg met them with the smile which she reserved for respectable citizens. There was a candle on the table.

In the twilight of that evening, two strangers made their way into the twists and turns of Ruelle Coutanchez. They paused in front of the Jacressade. One of them knocked on the window; the shop door opened, and they went inside. The woman with the wooden leg greeted them with the smile she reserved for decent people. There was a candle on the table.

The strangers were, in fact, respectable citizens. The one who had knocked said, “Good-day, mistress. I have come for that affair.”

The strangers were actually respectable citizens. The one who had knocked said, “Good day, ma'am. I’m here about that matter.”

The woman with the wooden leg smiled again, and went out by the back-door leading to the courtyard, and where the well was. A moment afterwards the back-door was opened again, and a man stood in the doorway. He wore a cap and a blouse. It was easy to see the shape of something under his blouse. He had bits of old straw in his clothes, and looked as if he had just been aroused from sleep.

The woman with the wooden leg smiled again and exited through the back door that led to the courtyard where the well was. A moment later, the back door opened again, and a man stood in the doorway. He wore a cap and a loose shirt. It was clear there was something under his shirt. He had pieces of old straw in his clothes and looked like he had just woken up.

He advanced and exchanged glances with the strangers. The man in the blouse looked puzzled, but cunning; he said—

He moved forward and shared glances with the strangers. The guy in the shirt looked confused but sly; he said—

“You are the gunsmith?”

"Are you the gunsmith?"

The one who had tapped at the window replied—

The person who had knocked on the window replied—

“Yes; you are the man from Paris?”

“Yes; you're the guy from Paris?”

“Known as Redskin. Yes.”

“Known as Redskin. Yeah.”

“Show me the thing.”

"Show me the item."

The man took from under his blouse a weapon extremely rare at that period in Europe. It was a revolver.

The man pulled out a weapon that was extremely rare in Europe at that time. It was a revolver.

The weapon was new and bright. The two strangers examined it. The one who seemed to know the house, and whom the man in the blouse had called “the gunsmith,” tried the mechanism. He passed the weapon to the other, who appeared less at home there, and kept his back turned to the light.

The weapon was new and shiny. The two strangers checked it out. The one who looked familiar with the house, and whom the man in the blouse had called “the gunsmith,” tested the mechanism. He handed the weapon to the other, who seemed less comfortable there and kept his back to the light.

The gunsmith continued—

The gunsmith kept going—

“How much?”[Pg 115]

“How much?”[Pg 115]

The man in the blouse replied—

The man in the blouse replied—

“I have just brought it from America. Some people bring monkeys, parrots, and other animals, as if the French people were savages. For myself I brought this. It is a useful invention.”

“I just brought this back from America. Some people bring monkeys, parrots, and other animals, as if the French are uncivilized. Personally, I brought this. It’s a useful invention.”

“How much?” inquired the gunsmith again.

“How much?” the gunsmith asked again.

“It is a pistol which turns and turns.”

“It’s a gun that keeps spinning and spinning.”

“How much?”

“What's the price?”

“Bang! the first fire. Bang! the second fire. Bang! the third fire. What a hailstorm of bullets! That will do some execution.”

“Bang! the first shot. Bang! the second shot. Bang! the third shot. What a rain of bullets! That’ll cause some damage.”

“The price?”

"What's the price?"

“There are six barrels.”

"There are 6 barrels."

“Well, well, what do you want for it?”

“Well, well, what do you want for it?”

“Six barrels; that is six Louis.”

"Six barrels; that's six bucks."

“Will you take five?”

“Will you take five bucks?”

“Impossible. One Louis a ball. That is the price.”

"Not possible. One Louis for a ball. That's the price."

“Come, let us do business together. Be reasonable.”

“Come on, let’s work together. Be sensible.”

“I have named a fair price. Examine the weapon, Mr. Gunsmith.”

"I have given a fair price. Check out the weapon, Mr. Gunsmith."

“I have examined it.”

"I've looked it over."

“The barrel twists and turns like Talleyrand himself. The weapon ought to be mentioned in the Dictionary of Weathercocks. It is a gem.”

“The barrel twists and turns like Talleyrand himself. The weapon should be listed in the Dictionary of Weathercocks. It’s a gem.”

“I have looked at it.”

"I've checked it out."

“The barrels are of Spanish make.”

“The barrels are made in Spain.”

“I see they are.”

"I see they are."

“They are twisted. This is how this twisting is done. They empty into a forge the basket of a collector of old iron. They fill it full of these old scraps, with old nails, and broken horseshoes swept out of farriers’ shops.”

“They're twisted. Here's how this twisting happens. They dump a collector's basket of old iron into a forge. They fill it up with these old scraps, including old nails and broken horseshoes swept out of blacksmith shops.”

“And old sickle-blades.”

“And old sickle blades.”

“I was going to say so, Mr. Gunsmith. They apply to all this rubbish a good sweating heat, and this makes a magnificent material for gun-barrels.”

“I was going to say that, Mr. Gunsmith. They put all this junk through a strong heat treatment, and that creates an excellent material for gun barrels.”

“Yes; but it may have cracks, flaws, or crosses.”

“Yes; but it might have cracks, flaws, or imperfections.”

“True; but they remedy the crosses by little twists, and avoid the risk of doublings by beating hard. They bring their mass of iron under the great hammer; give it two more good sweating heats. If the iron has been heated too much, they re-temper it with dull heats, and lighter hammers. And then they take out their stuff and roll it well; and with this iron they manufacture you a weapon like this.”[Pg 116]

“True; but they fix the problems with little adjustments and avoid the chances of mistakes by working hard. They place their mass of iron under the big hammer and give it two more good heating sessions. If the iron gets too hot, they cool it down with lower heat and lighter hammers. Then they take their material and roll it out properly; and with this iron, they make you a weapon like this.”[Pg 116]

“You are in the trade, I suppose?”

"You must be in the business, right?"

“I am of all trades.”

"I'm a jack of all trades."

“The barrels are pale-coloured.”

“The barrels are light-colored.”

“That’s the beauty of them, Mr. Gunsmith. The tint is obtained with antimony.”

"That’s the beauty of them, Mr. Gunsmith. The color is achieved with antimony."

“It is settled, then, that we give you five Louis?”

“It’s settled, then, that we’ll give you five Louis?”

“Allow me to observe that I had the honour of saying six.”

“Let me point out that I was honored to say six.”

The gunsmith lowered his voice.

The gunsmith spoke softly.

“Hark you, master. Take advantage of the opportunity. Get rid of this thing. A weapon of this kind is of no use to a man like you. It will make you remarked.”

“Listen up, boss. Make the most of this chance. Get rid of this thing. A weapon like this is useless for someone like you. It will draw attention to you.”

“It is very true,” said the Parisian. “It is rather conspicuous. It is more suited to a gentleman.”

“It’s very true,” said the Parisian. “It’s quite obvious. It’s more appropriate for a gentleman.”

“Will you take five Louis?”

"Will you take five bucks?"

“No, six; one for every shot.”

“No, six; one for each shot.”

“Come, six Napoleons.”

“Come on, six Napoleons.”

“I will have six Louis.”

"I'll take six Louis."

“You are not a Bonapartist, then. You prefer a Louis to a Napoleon.”

“You're not a Bonapartist, then. You'd rather have a Louis than a Napoleon.”

The Parisian nicknamed “Redskin” smiled.

The Parisian called “Redskin” smiled.

“A Napoleon is greater,” said he, “but a Louis is worth more.”

“A Napoleon is greater,” he said, “but a Louis is worth more.”

“Six Napoleons.”

"Six Napoleons."

“Six Louis. It makes a difference to me of four-and-twenty francs.”

“Six Louis. That makes a difference of twenty-four francs to me.”

“The bargain is off in that case.”

“The deal is off in that case.”

“Good: I keep the toy.”

“Great: I keep the toy.”

“Keep it.”

"Hang onto it."

“Beating me down! a good idea! It shall never be said that I got rid like that of a wonderful specimen of ingenuity.”

"Beating me down! What a great idea! I will never let it be said that I let go of such a remarkable example of creativity."

“Good-night, then.”

"Good night, then."

“It marks a whole stage in the progress of making pistols, which the Chesapeake Indians call Nortay-u-Hah.”

“It represents a significant step in the development of pistols, which the Chesapeake Indians refer to as Nortay-u-Hah.”

“Five Louis, ready money. Why, it is a handful of gold.”

“Five Louis, cash in hand. Wow, that's a bunch of gold.”

“‘Nortay-u-Hah,’ that signifies ‘short gun.’ A good many people don’t know that.”

“‘Nortay-u-Hah’ means ‘short gun.’ A lot of people don’t know that.”

“Will you take five Louis, and just a bit of silver?”

“Will you take five bucks, and just a little bit of silver?”

“I said six, master.”

“I said six, boss.”

The man who kept his back to the candle, and who had not yet spoken, was spending his time during the dialogue in turning and testing the mechanism of the pistol. He approached the armourer’s ear and whispered—

The man who faced away from the candle, and who hadn’t said anything yet, was using the time during the conversation to twist and check the pistol's mechanism. He leaned closer to the armourer’s ear and whispered—

“Is it a good weapon?”[Pg 117]

“Is it a good weapon?”[Pg 117]

“Excellent.”

“Awesome.”

“I will give the six Louis.”

“I will give you six Louis.”

Five minutes afterwards, while the Parisian nicknamed “Redskin” was depositing the six Louis which he had just received in a secret slit under the breast of his blouse, the armourer and his companion carrying the revolver in his trousers pocket, stepped out into the straggling street.

Five minutes later, while the Parisian known as “Redskin” was putting the six Louis he had just received into a hidden slit under his blouse, the armorer and his friend, who had the revolver in his pant pocket, stepped out onto the messy street.


VIII

A “CANNON” OFF THE RED BALL AND THE BLACK

On the morrow, which was a Thursday, a tragic circumstance occurred at a short distance from St. Malo, near the peak of the “Décollé,” a spot where the cliff is high and the sea deep.

On the next day, which was a Thursday, a tragic event happened not far from St. Malo, near the top of the “Décollé,” a place where the cliff rises high and the sea is deep.

A line of rocks in the form of the top of a lance, and connecting themselves with the land by a narrow isthmus, stretch out there into the water, ending abruptly with a large peak-shaped breaker. Nothing is commoner in the architecture of the sea. In attempting to reach the plateau of the peaked rock from the shore, it was necessary to follow an inclined plane, the ascent of which was here and there somewhat steep.

A line of rocks shaped like the tip of a spear connects to the land by a narrow strip, stretching out into the water and ending sharply with a large, peaked wave. This kind of structure is typical in coastal landscapes. To reach the flat top of the pointed rock from the shore, you had to take a sloped path, which was steep in some places.

It was upon a plateau of this kind, towards four o’clock in the afternoon, that a man was standing, enveloped in a large military cape, and armed; a fact easy to be perceived from certain straight and angular folds in his mantle. The summit on which this man was resting was a rather extensive platform, dotted with large masses of rock, like enormous paving-stones, leaving between them narrow passages. This platform, on which a kind of thick, short grass grew here and there, came to an end on the sea side in an open space, leading to a perpendicular escarpment. The escarpment, rising about sixty feet above the level of the sea, seemed cut down by the aid of a plumb-line. Its left angle, however, was broken away, and formed one of those natural staircases common to granite cliffs worn by the sea, the steps of which are somewhat inconvenient, requiring sometimes the strides of a giant or the leaps of an acrobat. These stages of rock descended perpendicularly to the sea, where they were lost. It was a break-neck place. However, in case of absolute necessity, a man might succeed in embarking there, under the very wall of the cliff.

It was on a plateau like this, around four o’clock in the afternoon, that a man stood, wrapped in a large military cloak and armed; it was clear from the sharp, angular folds in his cape. The summit where he rested was a fairly large platform, dotted with big rock formations that looked like massive paving stones, creating narrow passages between them. This platform, where patches of thick, short grass grew here and there, ended on the side facing the sea in an open space that dropped off into a steep cliff. The cliff, rising about sixty feet above sea level, appeared to be perfectly vertical, as if measured with a plumb line. However, the left edge was eroded, forming one of those natural staircases typical of granite cliffs worn down by the sea, with steps that were a bit tricky to navigate, requiring either giant strides or acrobatic leaps. These rock shelves dropped straight down to the sea, where they vanished into the water. It was a dangerous spot. Still, in an absolute emergency, a person might manage to get onto a boat there, right at the base of the cliff.

A breeze was sweeping the sea. The man wrapped in his[Pg 118] cape and standing firm, with his left hand grasping his right shoulder, closed one eye, and applied the other to a telescope. He seemed absorbed in anxious scrutiny. He had approached the edge of the escarpment, and stood there motionless, his gaze immovably fixed on the horizon. The tide was high; the waves were beating below against the foot of the cliffs.

A breeze was blowing across the sea. The man, wrapped in his[Pg 118]cape, stood firm with his left hand gripping his right shoulder. He closed one eye and used the other to look through a telescope. He appeared deeply focused and anxious. He had moved to the edge of the cliff and stood there still, his gaze locked on the horizon. The tide was high, and the waves crashed against the base of the cliffs below.

The object which the stranger was observing was a vessel in the offing, and which was manœuvring in a strange manner. The vessel, which had hardly left the port of St. Malo an hour, had stopped behind the Banquetiers. It had not cast anchor, perhaps because the bottom would only have permitted it to bear to leeward on the edge of the cable, and because the ship would have strained on her anchor under the cutwater. Her captain had contented himself with lying-to.

The thing the stranger was watching was a ship out at sea, moving in an unusual way. The ship, which had barely been away from the port of St. Malo for an hour, had halted behind the Banquetiers. It hadn’t dropped anchor, maybe because the seabed would only allow it to drift downwind on the edge of the cable, and the ship would have been pulled by the anchor due to the waves. Instead, her captain was fine just keeping the ship steady.

The stranger, who was a coast-guardman, as was apparent from his uniform cape, watched all the movements of the three-master, and seemed to note them mentally. The vessel was lying-to, a little off the wind, which was indicated by the backing of the small topsail, and the bellying of the main-topsail. She had squared the mizen, and set the topmast as close as possible, and in such a manner as to work the sails against each other, and to make little way either on or off shore. Her captain evidently did not care to expose his vessel much to the wind, for he had only braced up the small mizen-topsail. In this way, coming crossway on, he did not drift at the utmost more than half a league an hour.

The stranger, clearly a coast guard because of his uniform cape, observed the movements of the three-masted ship and seemed to keep a mental note of them. The vessel was positioned slightly off the wind, which was shown by the small topsail backing and the main topsail billowing out. The mizzen sail was squared, and the topmast was set as tightly as possible to work the sails against each other, making only a little progress either toward or away from the shore. The captain didn’t want to expose his ship too much to the wind, as he had only tightened the small mizzen topsail. This way, even coming at an angle, the ship drifted no more than half a league an hour at most.

It was still broad daylight, particularly on the open sea, and on the heights of the cliff. The shores below were becoming dark.

It was still bright out, especially on the open sea and at the top of the cliff. The shores below were starting to get dark.

The coast-guardman, still engaged in his duty, and carefully scanning the offing, had not thought of observing the rocks at his side and at his feet. He turned his back towards the difficult sort of causeway which formed the communication between his resting-place and the shore. He did not, therefore, remark that something was moving in that direction. Behind a fragment of rock, among the steps of that causeway, something like the figure of a man had been concealed, according to all appearances, since the arrival of the coast-guardman. From time to time a head issued from the shadow behind the rock; looked up and watched the watcher. The head, surmounted by a wide-brimmed American hat, was that of the Quaker-looking man, who, ten days before, was talking among the stones of the Petit-Bey to Captain Zuela.[Pg 119]

The coast guard, still focused on his duty and scanning the horizon, hadn’t thought to check the rocks beside him or at his feet. He turned his back to the tricky causeway connecting his spot to the shore. Because of this, he didn’t notice that something was moving in that direction. Concealed behind a piece of rock, among the steps of that causeway, was what looked like a man’s figure, apparently there since the coast guard arrived. Every now and then, a head peeked out from the shadow behind the rock, looking up and watching the watcher. That head, wearing a wide-brimmed American hat, belonged to the Quaker-like man who, ten days earlier, had been talking among the stones of Petit-Bey with Captain Zuela.[Pg 119]

Suddenly, the curiosity of the coast-guardman seemed to be still more strongly awakened. He polished the glass of his telescope quickly with his sleeve, and brought it to bear closely upon the three-master.

Suddenly, the coast guard's curiosity seemed even more sparked. He quickly wiped the lens of his telescope with his sleeve and focused it closely on the three-masted ship.

A little black spot seemed to detach itself from her side.

A small black dot appeared to pull away from her side.

The black spot, looking like a small insect upon the water, was a boat.

The black spot, resembling a tiny bug on the water, was a boat.

The boat seemed to be making for the shore. It was manned by several sailors, who were pulling vigorously.

The boat looked like it was heading for the shore. It was operated by several sailors, who were rowing hard.

She pulled crosswise by little and little, and appeared to be approaching the Pointe du Décollé.

She pulled slowly but surely, and it seemed like she was getting closer to the Pointe du Décollé.

The gaze of the coast-guardman seemed to have reached its most intense point. No movement of the boat escaped it. He had approached nearer still to the verge of the rock.

The coast guard's gaze felt more intense than ever. He missed no movement of the boat. He had gotten even closer to the edge of the rock.

At that instant a man of large stature appeared on one of the rocks behind him. It was the Quaker. The officer did not see him.

At that moment, a tall man appeared on one of the rocks behind him. It was the Quaker. The officer didn't notice him.

The man paused an instant, his arms at his sides, but with his fists doubled; and with the eye of a hunter, watching for his prey, he observed the back of the officer.

The man paused for a moment, his arms at his sides, but his fists clenched; and with the gaze of a hunter tracking his prey, he watched the officer’s back.

Four steps only separated them. He put one foot forward, then stopped; took a second step, and stopped again. He made no movement except the act of walking; all the rest of his body was motionless as a statue. His foot fell upon the tufts of grass without noise. He made a third step, and paused again. He was almost within reach of the coast-guard, who stood there still motionless with his telescope. The man brought his two closed fists to a level with his collar-bone, then struck out his arms sharply, and his two fists, as if thrown from a sling, struck the coast-guardman on the two shoulders. The shock was decisive. The coast-guardman had not the time to utter a cry. He fell head first from the height of the rock into the sea. His boots appeared in the air about the time occupied by a flash of lightning. It was like the fall of a stone in the sea, which instantly closed over him.

Four steps were all that separated them. He stepped forward, then stopped; took another step, and paused again. He moved only to walk; the rest of his body was as still as a statue. His foot landed on the grass without a sound. He took a third step and paused once more. He was almost in reach of the coast guard, who stood there, still and focused with his telescope. The man raised his two clenched fists to shoulder level, then swung his arms out sharply, and his fists, like projectiles, hit the coast guard on the shoulders. The impact was decisive. The coast guard didn’t have time to scream. He fell headfirst off the rock into the sea. His boots hovered in the air for a split second, like a flash of lightning. It was like a stone dropping into the water, which instantly covered him.

Two or three circles widened out upon the dark water.

Two or three ripples spread out on the dark water.

Nothing remained but the telescope, which had dropped from the hands of the man, and lay upon the turf.

Nothing was left but the telescope, which had fallen from the man's hands and lay on the grass.

The Quaker leaned over the edge of the escarpment a moment, watched the circles vanishing on the water, waited a few minutes, and then rose again, singing in a low voice:

The Quaker leaned over the edge of the cliff for a moment, watched the circles fading on the water, waited a few minutes, and then stood up again, singing softly:

“The captain of police is dead,
Through having lost his life.” [Pg 120]

“The police chief has died,
Having passed away. [Pg 120]

He knelt down a second time. Nothing reappeared. Only at the spot where the officer had been engulfed, he observed on the surface of the water a sort of dark spot, which became diffused with the gentle lapping of the waves. It seemed probable that the coast-guardman had fractured his skull against some rock under water, and that his blood caused the spot in the foam. The Quaker, while considering the meaning of this spot, began to sing again:

He knelt down again. Nothing came back. Only at the place where the officer had disappeared did he see a dark spot on the surface of the water, which spread out with the gentle movement of the waves. It seemed likely that the coast guard had hit his head on a rock underwater, and that his blood was what caused the spot in the foam. The Quaker, while thinking about the significance of this spot, started to sing again:

“Not very long before he died,
The luckless man was still alive.”

“Shortly before he died,
“the unfortunate man was still alive.”

He did not finish his song.

He didn't complete his song.

He heard an extremely soft voice behind him, which said:

He heard a very quiet voice behind him, which said:

“Is that you, Rantaine? Good-day. You have just killed a man!”

“Is that you, Rantaine? Good day. You’ve just killed a man!”

He turned. About fifteen paces behind him, in one of the passages between the rocks, stood a little man holding a revolver in his hand.

He turned around. About fifteen steps behind him, in one of the gaps between the rocks, stood a short man holding a revolver.

The Quaker answered:

The Quaker replied:

“As you see. Good-day, Sieur Clubin.”

“As you can see. Good day, Mr. Clubin.”

The little man started.

The small guy started.

“You know me?”

“Do you know me?”

“You knew me very well,” replied Rantaine.

"You knew me really well," replied Rantaine.

Meanwhile they could hear a sound of oars on the sea. It was the approach of the boat which the officer had observed.

Meanwhile, they could hear the sound of oars on the water. It was the boat that the officer had noticed coming closer.

Sieur Clubin said in a low tone, as if speaking to himself:

Sieur Clubin said quietly, almost to himself:

“It was done quickly.”

"It was done fast."

“What can I do to oblige you?” asked Rantaine.

“What can I do to help you?” asked Rantaine.

“Oh, a trifling matter! It is very nearly ten years since I saw you. You must have been doing well. How are you?”

“Oh, it’s just a small thing! It’s almost ten years since I last saw you. You must be doing great. How have you been?”

“Well enough,” answered Rantaine. “How are you?”

“Well enough,” Rantaine replied. “How are you?”

“Very well,” replied Clubin.

“Okay,” replied Clubin.

Rantaine advanced a step towards Clubin.

Rantaine moved closer to Clubin.

A little sharp click caught his ear. It was Sieur Clubin who was cocking his revolver.

A quick click caught his attention. It was Sieur Clubin loading his revolver.

“Rantaine, there are about fifteen paces between us. It is a nice distance. Remain where you are.”

“Rantaine, there are about fifteen steps between us. It’s a good distance. Stay where you are.”

“Very well,” said Rantaine. “What do you want with me?”

“Alright,” said Rantaine. “What do you want from me?”

“I! Oh, I have come to have a chat with you.”

“I! Oh, I’ve come to chat with you.”

Rantaine did not offer to move again. Sieur Clubin continued:

Rantaine didn’t offer to move again. Mr. Clubin continued:

“You assassinated a coast-guardman just now.”

“You just killed a coast guard officer.”

Rantaine lifted the flap of his hat, and replied:[Pg 121]

Rantaine lifted the brim of his hat and replied:[Pg 121]

“You have already done me the honour to mention it.”

"You’ve already done me the honor of mentioning it."

“Exactly; but in terms less precise. I said a man: I say now, a coast-guardman. The man wore the number 619. He was the father of a family; leaves a wife and five children.”

“Exactly; but in less precise terms. I said a man: now I say a coast guard. The man had the number 619. He was a family man; he leaves behind a wife and five kids.”

“That is no doubt correct,” said Rantaine.

"That's totally true," said Rantaine.

There was a momentary pause.

There was a brief pause.

“They are picked men—those coast-guard people,” continued Clubin; “almost all old sailors.”

“They're selected individuals—those coast guard folks,” Clubin continued; “almost all experienced sailors.”

“I have remarked,” said Rantaine, “that people generally do leave a wife and five children.”

“I’ve noticed,” said Rantaine, “that people usually leave behind a wife and five kids.”

Sieur Clubin continued:

Mr. Clubin continued:

“Guess how much this revolver cost me?”

“Guess how much I paid for this revolver?”

“It is a pretty tool,” said Rantaine.

“It’s a nice tool,” said Rantaine.

“What do you guess it at?”

“What do you think it is?”

“I should guess it at a good deal.”

“I would guess it's quite a bit.”

“It cost me one hundred and forty-four francs.”

“It cost me one hundred and forty-four francs.”

“You must have bought that,” said Rantaine, “at the shop in the Ruelle Coutanchez.”

"You must have bought that," Rantaine said, "at the shop on Ruelle Coutanchez."

Clubin continued:

Clubin continued:

“He did not cry out. The fall stopped his voice, no doubt.”

“He didn’t shout out. The fall probably took away his voice.”

“Sieur Clubin, there will be a breeze to-night.”

“Sieur Clubin, there's going to be a breeze tonight.”

“I am the only one in the secret.”

“I’m the only one who knows the secret.”

“Do you still stay at the Jean Auberge?”

“Do you still stay at the Jean Auberge?”

“Yes: you are not badly served there.”

“Yes, you’re not poorly served there.”

“I remember getting some excellent sour-krout there.”

“I remember getting some really good sauerkraut there.”

“You must be exceedingly strong, Rantaine. What shoulders you have! I should be sorry to get a tap from you. I, on the other hand, when I came into the world, looked so spare and sickly, that they despaired of rearing me.”

“You must be really strong, Rantaine. Look at those shoulders! I’d hate to take a hit from you. I, on the other hand, when I was born, looked so thin and weak that everyone thought I wouldn’t survive.”

“They succeeded though; which was lucky.”

“They succeeded, though, which was lucky.”

“Yes: I still stay at the Jean Auberge.”

“Yes, I still stay at the Jean Auberge.”

“Do you know, Sieur Clubin, how I recognised you? It was from your having recognised me. I said to myself, there is nobody like Sieur Clubin for that.”

“Do you know, Mr. Clubin, how I recognized you? It was because you recognized me. I thought to myself, there’s no one like Mr. Clubin for that.”

And he advanced a step.

And he took a step forward.

“Stand back where you were, Rantaine.”

“Step back to where you were, Rantaine.”

Rantaine fell back, and said to himself:

Rantaine stepped back and thought to himself:

“A fellow becomes like a child before one of those weapons.”

“A person becomes like a child in front of one of those weapons.”

Sieur Clubin continued:

Mr. Clubin continued:

“The position of affairs is this: we have on our right, in the direction of St. Enogat, at about three hundred paces from here, another coast-guardman—his number is 618—who is still alive; and on our left, in the direction of St. Lunaire—a customs[Pg 122] station. That makes seven armed men who could be here, if necessary, in five minutes. The rock would be surrounded; the way hither guarded. Impossible to elude them. There is a corpse at the foot of this rock.”

"The situation is this: to our right, towards St. Enogat, about three hundred steps from here, there's another coast guard officer—his number is 618—who is still alive; and to our left, towards St. Lunaire, there's a customs station. That gives us seven armed men who could be here, if needed, in five minutes. The rock would be surrounded; the way here secured. There's no way to escape them. There’s a body at the base of this rock."

Rantaine took a side-way glance at the revolver.

Rantaine took a sideways glance at the revolver.

“As you say, Rantaine, it is a pretty tool. Perhaps it is only loaded with powder; but what does that matter? A report would be enough to bring an armed force—and I have six barrels here.”

“As you said, Rantaine, it’s a nice weapon. Maybe it’s just loaded with blanks; but who cares? A single shot would be enough to call in an armed force—and I have six barrels here.”

The measured sound of the oars became very distinct. The boat was not far off.

The rhythmic sound of the oars became really clear. The boat was close by.

The tall man regarded the little man curiously. Sieur Clubin spoke in a voice more and more soft and subdued.

The tall man looked at the little man with curiosity. Sieur Clubin spoke in a voice that was getting softer and quieter.

“Rantaine, the men in the boat which is coming, knowing what you did here just now, would lend a hand and help to arrest you. You are to pay Captain Zuela ten thousand francs for your passage. You would have made a better bargain, by the way, with the smugglers of Pleinmont; but they would only have taken you to England; and besides, you cannot risk going to Guernsey, where they have the pleasure of knowing you. To return, then, to the position of affairs—if I fire, you are arrested. You are to pay Zuela for your passage ten thousand francs. You have already paid him five thousand in advance. Zuela would keep the five thousand and be gone. These are the facts. Rantaine, you have managed your masquerading very well. That hat—that queer coat—and those gaiters make a wonderful change. You forgot the spectacles; but did right to let your whiskers grow.”

“Rantaine, the guys in the boat that's coming know what you just did here, and they're ready to help arrest you. You owe Captain Zuela ten thousand francs for your ride. Honestly, you would have gotten a better deal with the smugglers at Pleinmont, but they would only take you to England, and you can’t risk going to Guernsey, where they know you too well. So, back to the situation—if I shoot, you get arrested. You still owe Zuela ten thousand francs for your passage. You've already paid him five thousand upfront. Zuela would just keep the five thousand and be off. Those are the facts. Rantaine, you've done a great job with your disguise. That hat, that strange coat, and those gaiters really change your look. You forgot the glasses, but it was smart to let your whiskers grow.”

Rantaine smiled spasmodically. Clubin continued:

Rantaine smiled awkwardly. Clubin continued:

“Rantaine, you have on a pair of American breeches, with a double fob. In one side you keep your watch. Take care of it.”

“Rantaine, you’re wearing a pair of American pants with a double pocket. In one side, you keep your watch. Make sure to take care of it.”

“Thank you, Sieur Clubin.”

“Thank you, Sir Clubin.”

“In the other is a little box made of wrought iron, which opens and shuts with a spring. It is an old sailor’s tobacco-box. Take it out of your pocket, and throw it over to me.”

“In the other hand is a small box made of wrought iron that opens and closes with a spring. It's an old sailor's tobacco box. Take it out of your pocket and toss it over to me.”

“Why, this is robbery.”

“This is a robbery.”

“You are at liberty to call the coast-guardman.”

“You are free to call the coast guard.”

And Clubin fixed his eye on Rantaine.

And Clubin stared at Rantaine.

“Stay, Mess Clubin,” said Rantaine, making a slight forward movement, and holding out his open hand.

“Wait, Mess Clubin,” said Rantaine, taking a small step forward and reaching out his open hand.

The title “Mess” was a delicate flattery.

The title "Mess" was a subtle compliment.

“Stay where you are, Rantaine.”[Pg 123]

“Stay where you are, Rantaine.”[Pg 123]

“Mess Clubin, let us come to terms. I offer you half.”

“Mess Clubin, let’s make a deal. I’ll give you half.”

Clubin crossed his arms, still showing the barrels of his revolver.

Clubin crossed his arms, still displaying the barrels of his revolver.

“Rantaine, what do you take me for? I am an honest man.”

“Rantaine, what do you think I am? I'm an honest man.”

And he added after a pause:

And he added after a moment:

“I must have the whole.”

"I need it all."

Rantaine muttered between his teeth, “This fellow’s of a stern sort.”

Rantaine muttered under his breath, “This guy is pretty tough.”

The eye of Clubin lighted up, his voice became clear and sharp as steel. He cried:

The eye of Clubin lit up, his voice sharp and clear like steel. He shouted:

“I see that you are labouring under a mistake. Robbery is your name, not mine. My name is Restitution. Hark you, Rantaine. Ten years ago you left Guernsey one night, taking with you the cash-box of a certain partnership concern, containing fifty thousand francs which belonged to you, but forgetting to leave behind you fifty thousand francs which were the property of another. Those fifty thousand francs, the money of your partner, the excellent and worthy Mess Lethierry, make at present, at compound interest, calculated for ten years, eighty thousand six hundred and sixty-six francs. You went into a money-changer’s yesterday. I’ll give you his name—Rébuchet, in St. Vincent Street. You counted out to him seventy-six thousand francs in French bank-notes; in exchange for which he gave you three notes of the Bank of England for one thousand pounds sterling each, plus the exchange. You put these bank-notes in the iron tobacco-box, and the iron tobacco-box into your double fob on the right-hand side. On the part of Mess Lethierry, I shall be content with that. I start to-morrow for Guernsey, and intend to hand it to him. Rantaine, the three-master lying-to out yonder is the Tamaulipas. You have had your luggage put aboard there with the other things belonging to the crew. You want to leave France. You have your reasons. You are going to Arequipa. The boat is coming to fetch you. You are awaiting it. It is at hand. You can hear it. It depends on me whether you go or stay. No more words. Fling me the tobacco-box.”

“I see that you’re mistaken. Robbery is your name, not mine. My name is Restitution. Listen, Rantaine. Ten years ago, you left Guernsey one night, taking with you the cash box of a certain partnership, which contained fifty thousand francs that belonged to you, but forgot to leave behind fifty thousand francs that were the property of someone else. Those fifty thousand francs, the money of your partner, the excellent and worthy Mr. Lethierry, now amounts to eighty thousand six hundred and sixty-six francs, with compound interest calculated over ten years. You went to a money changer yesterday. I’ll give you his name—Rébuchet, on St. Vincent Street. You counted out seventy-six thousand francs in French bank notes to him; in exchange, he gave you three notes from the Bank of England for one thousand pounds each, plus the exchange. You placed those bank notes in the iron tobacco box, and the iron tobacco box into your right-hand side double fob. On behalf of Mr. Lethierry, I’ll be satisfied with that. I’m leaving for Guernsey tomorrow and I intend to hand it to him. Rantaine, the three-master anchored out there is the Tamaulipas. You’ve had your luggage put aboard there along with the other crew's belongings. You want to leave France. You have your reasons. You’re heading to Arequipa. The boat is coming to pick you up. You’re waiting for it. It’s nearby. You can hear it. It’s up to me whether you go or stay. No more words. Hand me the tobacco box.”

Rantaine dipped his hand in the fob, drew out a little box, and threw it to Clubin. It was the iron tobacco-box. It fell and rolled at Clubin’s feet.

Rantaine dipped his hand into the pocket, pulled out a small box, and tossed it to Clubin. It was the iron tobacco box. It landed and rolled at Clubin's feet.

Clubin knelt without lowering his gaze; felt about for the box with his left hand, keeping all the while his eyes and the six barrels of the revolver fixed upon Rantaine.

Clubin knelt without looking away; he searched for the box with his left hand, keeping his eyes and the six barrels of the revolver focused on Rantaine the whole time.

Then he cried:[Pg 124]

Then he cried:

“Turn your back, my friend.”

"Turn your back, buddy."

Rantaine turned his back.

Rantaine faced away.

Sieur Clubin put the revolver under one arm, and touched the spring of the tobacco-box. The lid flew open.

Sieur Clubin tucked the revolver under one arm and pressed the spring of the tobacco box. The lid popped open.

It contained four bank-notes; three of a thousand pounds, and one of ten pounds.

It had four banknotes: three for a thousand pounds each and one for ten pounds.

He folded up the three bank-notes of a thousand pounds each, replaced them in the iron tobacco-box, shut the lid again, and put it in his pocket.

He folded the three one-thousand-pound notes, put them back in the metal tobacco box, closed the lid, and slipped it into his pocket.

Then he picked up a stone, wrapped it in the ten-pound note, and said:

Then he picked up a stone, wrapped it in the ten-pound note, and said:

“You may turn round again.”

“Feel free to turn around again.”

Rantaine turned.

Rantaine turned around.

Sieur Clubin continued:

Sieur Clubin continued:

“I told you I would be contented with three thousand pounds. Here, I return you ten pounds.”

“I told you I would be happy with three thousand pounds. Here, I'm giving you back ten pounds.”

And he threw to Rantaine the note enfolding the stone.

And he tossed the note that held the stone to Rantaine.

Rantaine, with a movement of his foot, sent the bank-note and the stone into the sea.

Rantaine, with a flick of his foot, kicked the banknote and the stone into the ocean.

“As you please,” said Clubin. “You must be rich. I am satisfied.”

“As you wish,” said Clubin. “You must be wealthy. I'm content.”

The noise of oars, which had been continually drawing nearer during the dialogue, ceased. They knew by this that the boat had arrived at the base of the cliff.

The sound of the oars, which had been getting closer throughout the conversation, stopped. They realized this meant the boat had reached the foot of the cliff.

“Your vehicle waits below. You can go, Rantaine.”

“Your car is waiting downstairs. You can go, Rantaine.”

Rantaine advanced towards the steps of stones, and rapidly disappeared.

Rantaine walked over to the stone steps and quickly vanished.

Clubin moved cautiously towards the edge of the escarpment, and watched him descending.

Clubin moved carefully to the edge of the cliff and watched him go down.

The boat had stopped near the last stage of the rocks, at the very spot where the coast-guardman had fallen.

The boat had stopped close to the last set of rocks, right at the spot where the coast guard had fallen.

Still observing Rantaine stepping from stone to stone, Clubin muttered:

Still watching Rantaine hop from stone to stone, Clubin muttered:

“A good number 619. He thought himself alone. Rantaine thought there were only two there. I alone knew that there were three.”

“A good number 619. He thought he was alone. Rantaine thought there were only two there. I alone knew that there were three.”

He perceived at his feet the telescope which had dropped from the hands of the coast-guardman.

He noticed the telescope at his feet that had fallen from the coast guard's hands.

The sound of oars was heard again. Rantaine had stepped into the boat, and the rowers had pushed out to sea.

The sound of oars echoed once more. Rantaine had gotten into the boat, and the rowers had taken off into the sea.

When Rantaine was safely in the boat, and the cliff was beginning to recede from his eyes, he arose again abruptly. His features were convulsed with rage; he clenched his fist and cried:[Pg 125]

When Rantaine was safely in the boat, and the cliff was starting to fade from view, he suddenly stood up again. His face was twisted with anger; he clenched his fist and shouted: [Pg 125]

“Ha! he is the devil himself; a villain!”

“Ha! He’s the devil himself; a villain!”

A few seconds later, Clubin, from the top of the rock, while bringing his telescope to bear upon the boat, heard distinctly the following words articulated by a loud voice, and mingling with the noise of the sea:

A few seconds later, Clubin, from the top of the rock, while focusing his telescope on the boat, clearly heard the following words spoken in a loud voice, blending with the sound of the sea:

“Sieur Clubin, you are an honest man; but you will not be offended if I write to Lethierry to acquaint him with this matter; and we have here in the boat a sailor from Guernsey, who is one of the crew of the Tamaulipas; his name is Ahier-Tostevin, and he will return to St. Malo on Zuela’s next voyage, to bear testimony to the fact of my having returned to you, on Mess Lethierry’s account, the sum of three thousand pounds sterling.”

“Sieur Clubin, you’re an honest man; but you won’t mind if I write to Lethierry to let him know about this. We have a sailor from Guernsey in the boat who’s part of the crew of the Tamaulipas; his name is Ahier-Tostevin, and he’ll be going back to St. Malo on Zuela’s next trip to confirm that I returned to you, on Mr. Lethierry’s behalf, the amount of three thousand pounds sterling.”

It was Rantaine’s voice.

It was Rantaine's voice.

Clubin rarely did things by halves. Motionless as the coast-guardman had been, and in the exact same place, his eye still at the telescope, he did not lose sight of the boat for one moment. He saw it growing less amidst the waves; watched it disappear and reappear, and approach the vessel, which was lying-to; finally he recognised the tall figure of Rantaine on the deck of the Tamaulipas.

Clubin rarely did things halfway. Even though the coastguard had remained completely still, in the exact same spot, his eye glued to the telescope, he didn’t take his gaze off the boat for even a second. He saw it getting smaller in the waves; he watched it vanish and reappear, drawing closer to the ship that was anchored; finally, he spotted the tall figure of Rantaine on the deck of the Tamaulipas.

When the boat was raised, and slung again to the davits, the Tamaulipas was in motion once more. The land-breeze was fresh, and she spread all her sails. Clubin’s glass continued fixed upon her outline growing more and more indistinct; until half an hour later, when the Tamaulipas had become only a dark shape upon the horizon, growing smaller and smaller against the pale twilight in the sky.

When the boat was lifted and hung again on the davits, the Tamaulipas was moving once more. The land breeze was strong, and she unfurled all her sails. Clubin’s gaze stayed locked on her silhouette, which became increasingly hard to see; until half an hour later, when the Tamaulipas was just a dark shape on the horizon, getting smaller and smaller against the pale twilight in the sky.


IX

USEFUL INFORMATION FOR PERSONS WHO EXPECT OR FEAR THE ARRIVAL OF LETTERS FROM BEYOND SEA

On that evening, Sieur Clubin returned late.

On that evening, Mr. Clubin came back late.

One of the causes of his delay was, that before going to his inn, he had paid a visit to the Dinan gate of the town, a place where there were several wine-shops. In one of these wine-shops, where he was not known, he had bought a bottle of brandy, which he placed in the pocket of his overcoat, as if he desired to conceal it. Then, as the Durande was to start on the following morning, he had taken a turn aboard to satisfy himself that everything was in order.[Pg 126]

One of the reasons for his delay was that before heading to his inn, he had visited the Dinan gate of the town, a spot with several wine shops. In one of these wine shops, where he wasn’t recognized, he bought a bottle of brandy, which he tucked into the pocket of his overcoat, as if he wanted to hide it. Then, since the Durande was set to leave the next morning, he took a stroll on board to make sure everything was in order.[Pg 126]

When Sieur Clubin returned to the Jean Auberge, there was no one left in the lower room except the old sea-captain, M. Gertrais-Gaboureau, who was drinking a jug of ale and smoking his pipe.

When Sieur Clubin returned to the Jean Auberge, the only person left in the lower room was the old sea captain, M. Gertrais-Gaboureau, who was sipping a jug of ale and smoking his pipe.

M. Gertrais-Gaboureau saluted Sieur Clubin between a whiff and a draught of ale.

M. Gertrais-Gaboureau greeted Sieur Clubin between a sip and a gulp of beer.

“How d’ye do, Captain Clubin?”

“How do you do, Captain Clubin?”

“Good evening, Captain Gertrais.”

“Good evening, Captain Gertrais.”

“Well, the Tamaulipas is gone.”

“Well, the Tamaulipas is gone.”

“Ah!” said Clubin, “I did not observe.”

“Ah!” Clubin said, “I didn’t notice.”

Captain Gertrais-Gaboureau expectorated, and said:

Captain Gertrais-Gaboureau spat and said:

“Zuela has decamped.”

“Zuela has left.”

“When was that?”

"When was that happening?"

“This evening.”

"Tonight."

“Where is he gone?”

“Where has he gone?”

“To the devil.”

"To hell."

“No doubt; but where is that?”

“No doubt, but where is that?”

“To Arequipa.”

"To Arequipa."

“I knew nothing of it,” said Clubin.

“I didn’t know anything about it,” Clubin said.

He added:

He said:

“I am going to bed.”

"I'm heading to bed."

He lighted his candle, walked towards the door, and returned.

He lit his candle, walked to the door, and came back.

“Have you ever been at Arequipa, Captain?”

“Have you ever been to Arequipa, Captain?”

“Yes; some years ago.”

“Yes, a few years ago.”

“Where do they touch on that voyage?”

“Where do they talk about that journey?”

“A little everywhere; but the Tamaulipas will touch nowhere.”

“A little everywhere; but the Tamaulipas won’t reach anywhere.”

M. Gertrais-Gaboureau emptied his pipe upon the corner of a plate and continued:

M. Gertrais-Gaboureau knocked the tobacco out of his pipe onto the edge of a plate and went on:

“You know the lugger called the Trojan Horse, and that fine three-master, the Trentemouzin, which are gone to Cardiff? I was against their sailing on account of the weather. They have returned in a fine state. The lugger was laden with turpentine; she sprang a leak, and in working the pumps they pumped up with the water all her cargo. As to the three-master, she has suffered most above water. Her cutwater, her headrail, the stock of her larboard anchor are broken. Her standing jibboom is gone clean by the cap. As for the jib-shrouds and bobstays, go and see what they look like. The mizenmast is not injured, but has had a severe shock. All the iron of the bowsprit has given way; and it is an extraordinary fact that, though the bowsprit itself is not scratched, it is completely stripped. The larboard-bow of the vessel is stove in[Pg 127] a good three feet square. This is what comes of not taking advice.”

“You know the lugger called the Trojan Horse and that great three-master, the Trentemouzin, which went to Cardiff? I was against their sailing because of the weather. They’ve come back in pretty rough shape. The lugger was loaded with turpentine; she sprung a leak, and while working the pumps, they ended up pumping out all her cargo with the water. As for the three-master, she took the worst damage above the waterline. Her cutwater, headrail, and the stock of her port anchor are broken. Her standing jibboom is completely gone. And the jib-shrouds and bobstays, you should see what a mess they are. The mizzenmast isn't damaged, but it took a heavy hit. All the metal on the bowsprit has failed; it’s really something that, even though the bowsprit itself isn’t scratched, it’s totally stripped. The port bow of the vessel is smashed in about a good three feet square. This is what happens when you don’t listen to advice.”

Clubin had placed the candle on the table, and had begun to readjust a row of pins which he kept in the collar of his overcoat. He continued:

Clubin had set the candle on the table and started to rearrange a row of pins he kept in the collar of his overcoat. He went on:

“Didn’t you say, Captain, that the Tamaulipas would not touch anywhere?”

“Didn’t you say, Captain, that the Tamaulipas wouldn’t dock anywhere?”

“Yes; she goes direct to Chili.”

“Yes, she’s going straight to Chile.”

“In that case, she can send no news of herself on the voyage.”

"In that case, she can't send any updates about herself during the trip."

“I beg your pardon, Captain Clubin. In the first place, she can send any letters by vessels she may meet sailing for Europe.”

“I’m sorry, Captain Clubin. First of all, she can send any letters with any ships she encounters heading to Europe.”

“That is true.”

"That's true."

“Then there is the ocean letter-box.”

“Then there’s the ocean email.”

“What do you mean by the ocean letter-box?”

“What do you mean by the ocean mailbox?”

“Don’t you know what that is, Captain Clubin?”

"Don't you know what that is, Captain Clubin?"

“No.”

“No.”

“When you pass the straits of Magellan——”

“When you go through the straits of Magellan——”

“Well.”

“Well.”

“Snow all round you; always bad weather; ugly down-easters, and bad seas.”

“Snow all around you; always terrible weather; annoying northeast winds, and rough seas.”

“Well.”

“Well.”

“When you have doubled Cape Monmouth——”

“When you have doubled Cape Monmouth——”

“Well, what next?”

"What's next?"

“Then you double Cape Valentine.”

“Then you double Cape Valentine.”

“And then?”

"And what happened next?"

“Why, then you double Cape Isidore.”

“Why, then you go around Cape Isidore.”

“And afterwards?”

"And then?"

“You double Point Anne.”

"You double Point Anne."

“Good. But what is it you call the ocean letter-box?”

“Good. But what do you mean by the ocean mailbox?”

“We are coming to that. Mountains on the right, mountains on the left. Penguins and stormy petrels all about. A terrible place. Ah! by Jove, what a howling and what cracks you get there! The hurricane wants no help. That’s the place for holding on to the sheer-rails; for reefing topsails. That’s where you take in the mainsail, and fly the jibsail; or take in the jibsail and try the stormjib. Gusts upon gusts! And then, sometimes four, five, or six days of scudding under bare poles. Often only a rag of canvas left. What a dance! Squalls enough to make a three-master skip like a flea. I saw once a cabin-boy hanging on to the jibboom of an English brig, the True Blue, knocked, jibboom and all, to ten thousand nothings. Fellows are swept into the air there like butterflies. I saw the second mate of the Revenue, a pretty schooner, knocked from[Pg 128] under the forecross-tree, and killed dead. I have had my sheer-rails smashed, and come out with all my sails in ribbons. Frigates of fifty guns make water like wicker baskets. And the damnable coast! Nothing can be imagined more dangerous. Rocks all jagged-edged. You come, by and by, to Port Famine. There it’s worse and worse. The worst seas I ever saw in my life. The devil’s own latitudes. All of a sudden you spy the words, painted in red, ‘Post Office.’”

“We're getting to that. Mountains on the right, mountains on the left. Penguins and stormy petrels everywhere. It's a terrible place. Ah! By Jove, what a howling and what cracks you experience there! The hurricane doesn't need any help. That's the spot for holding on to the sheer-rails and reefing the topsails. That’s where you take in the mainsail and fly the jibsail, or take in the jibsail and try the stormjib. Gusts upon gusts! And sometimes four, five, or six days of racing along under bare poles. Often only a rag of canvas left. What a dance! Squalls enough to make a three-master skip like a flea. I once saw a cabin-boy hanging on to the jibboom of an English brig, the True Blue, which got knocked down, jibboom and all, to ten thousand pieces. Guys are swept into the air there like butterflies. I saw the second mate of the Revenue, a nice schooner, knocked from[Pg 128] under the forecross-tree and killed instantly. I’ve had my sheer-rails smashed and came out with all my sails in ribbons. Frigates with fifty guns take on water like wicker baskets. And the damn coast! Nothing could be more dangerous. Rocks all jagged. Eventually, you come to Port Famine. It's worse and worse there. The worst seas I've ever seen in my life. The devil's own latitudes. Suddenly, you spot the words painted in red, ‘Post Office.’”

“What do you mean, Captain Gertrais?”

“What do you mean, Captain Gertrais?”

“I mean, Captain Clubin, that immediately after doubling Point Anne you see, on a rock, a hundred feet high, a great post with a barrel suspended to the top. This barrel is the letter-box. The English sailors must needs go and write up there ‘Post Office.’ What had they to do with it? It is the ocean post-office. It isn’t the property of that worthy gentleman, the King of England. The box is common to all. It belongs to every flag. Post Office! there’s a crack-jaw word for you. It produces an effect on me as if the devil had suddenly offered me a cup of tea. I will tell you now how the postal arrangements are carried out. Every vessel which passes sends to the post a boat with despatches. A vessel coming from the Atlantic, for instance, sends there its letters for Europe; and a ship coming from the Pacific, its letters for New Zealand or California. The officer in command of the boat puts his packet into the barrel, and takes away any packet he finds there. You take charge of these letters, and the ship which comes after you takes charge of yours. As ships are always going to and fro, the continent whence you come is that to which I am going. I carry your letters; you carry mine. The barrel is made fast to the post with a chain. And it rains, snows and hails! A pretty sea. The imps of Satan fly about on every side. The Tamaulipas will pass there. The barrel has a good lid with a hinge, but no padlock. You see, a fellow can write to his friends this way. The letters come safely.”

"I mean, Captain Clubin, that right after rounding Point Anne, you’ll see a great post on a rock a hundred feet high, with a barrel hanging at the top. This barrel is the letterbox. The English sailors had to go and write ‘Post Office’ up there. What did they have to do with it? It’s the ocean post office. It doesn’t belong to that good gentleman, the King of England. The box is shared by everyone. It belongs to every flag. Post Office! That’s a mouthful. It hits me like the devil suddenly offering me a cup of tea. Let me explain how the postal process works. Every ship that passes sends a boat with documents to the post. A vessel coming from the Atlantic, for instance, sends its letters for Europe there; and a ship from the Pacific sends letters for New Zealand or California. The officer in charge of the boat puts his packet into the barrel and takes any/packages he finds inside. You take care of these letters, and the ship that comes after you takes care of yours. Since ships are always traveling back and forth, the continent you came from is the one I'm heading to. I carry your letters; you carry mine. The barrel is secured to the post with a chain. And it rains, snows, and hails! What a lovely sea. The little devils are flying around everywhere. The Tamaulipas will pass by there. The barrel has a good lid with a hinge but no padlock. You see, a person can write to their friends this way. The letters arrive safely."

“It is very curious,” muttered Clubin thoughtfully.

“It’s really interesting,” Clubin said thoughtfully.

Captain Gertrais-Gaboureau returned to his bottle of ale.

Captain Gertrais-Gaboureau went back to his bottle of beer.

“If that vagabond Zuela should write (continued Clubin aside), the scoundrel puts his scrawl into the barrel at Magellan, and in four months I have his letter.”

“If that drifter Zuela were to write (continued Clubin aside), the jerk drops his scrawl into the barrel at Magellan, and in four months I get his letter.”

“Well, Captain Clubin, do you start to-morrow?”

“Well, Captain Clubin, are you starting tomorrow?”

Clubin, absorbed in a sort of somnambulism, did not notice the question; and Captain Gertrais repeated it.

Clubin, lost in a kind of daze, didn’t hear the question; so Captain Gertrais asked it again.

Clubin woke up.[Pg 129]

Clubin woke up.[Pg 129]

“Of course, Captain Gertrais. It is my day. I must start to-morrow morning.”

“Of course, Captain Gertrais. It’s my day. I need to start tomorrow morning.”

“If it was my case, I shouldn’t, Captain Clubin. The hair of the dog’s coat feels damp. For two nights past, the sea-birds have been flying wildly round the lanthorn of the lighthouse. A bad sign. I have a storm-glass, too, which gives me a warning. The moon is at her second quarter; it is the maximum of humidity. I noticed to-day some pimpernels with their leaves shut, and a field of clover with its stalks all stiff. The worms come out of the ground to-day; the flies sting; the bees keep close to their hives; the sparrows chatter together. You can hear the sound of bells from far off. I heard to-night the Angelus at St. Lunaire. And then the sun set angry. There will be a good fog to-morrow, mark my words. I don’t advise you to put to sea. I dread the fog a good deal more than a hurricane. It’s a nasty neighbour that.”[Pg 130]

“If it were my situation, I wouldn't, Captain Clubin. The dog's coat feels damp. For the past two nights, the sea birds have been flying around the lighthouse lantern crazily. That's a bad sign. I also have a storm glass that gives me a heads-up. The moon is at its second quarter; that's when humidity peaks. I noticed some pimpernels with their leaves closed today, and a field of clover with its stalks all stiff. The worms are coming out of the ground today; the flies are biting; the bees are staying close to their hives; the sparrows are chattering together. You can hear the sound of bells from far away. I heard the Angelus at St. Lunaire tonight. And then the sun set angrily. There will be a good fog tomorrow, mark my words. I wouldn’t recommend you go out to sea. I fear the fog a lot more than a hurricane. It’s a troublesome neighbor.”[Pg 130]


BOOK VI

THE DRUNKEN STEERSMAN AND THE SOBER CAPTAIN

I

THE DOUVRES

At about five leagues out, in the open sea, to the south of Guernsey, opposite Pleinmont Point, and between the Channel Islands and St. Malo, there is a group of rocks, called the Douvres. The spot is dangerous.

At about five leagues out, in the open sea, to the south of Guernsey, across from Pleinmont Point, and between the Channel Islands and St. Malo, there’s a group of rocks known as the Douvres. This location is hazardous.

This term Douvres, applied to rocks and cliffs, is very common. There is, for example, near the Côtes du Nord, a Douvre, on which a lighthouse is now being constructed, a dangerous reef; but one which must not be confounded with the rock above referred to.

This term "Douvres," referring to rocks and cliffs, is quite common. For instance, near the Côtes du Nord, there is a Douvre where a lighthouse is currently being built, a dangerous reef; but it should not be confused with the rock mentioned earlier.

The nearest point on the French coast to the Douvres is Cape Bréhat. The Douvres are a little further from the coast of France than from the nearest of the Channel Islands. The distance from Jersey may be pretty nearly measured by the extreme length of Jersey. If the island of Jersey could be turned round upon Corbière, as upon a hinge, St. Catherine’s Point would almost touch the Douvres, at a distance of more than four leagues.

The closest point on the French coast to the Douvres is Cape Bréhat. The Douvres are a bit farther from the French coast than from the nearest Channel Island. The distance from Jersey is roughly the same as the island's maximum length. If you could rotate the island of Jersey around Corbière like a hinge, St. Catherine’s Point would nearly reach the Douvres, which are over four leagues away.

In these civilised regions the wildest rocks are rarely desert places. Smugglers are met with at Hagot, custom-house men at Binic, Celts at Bréhat, oyster-dredgers at Cancale, rabbit-shooters at Césambre or Cæsar’s Island, crab-gatherers at Brecqhou, trawlers at the Minquiers, dredgers at Ecréhou, but no one is ever seen upon the Douvres.

In these civilized areas, the most remote rocks are seldom uninhabited. You’ll find smugglers at Hagot, customs agents at Binic, Celts at Bréhat, oyster harvesters at Cancale, rabbit hunters at Césambre or Cæsar’s Island, crab gatherers at Brecqhou, trawlers at the Minquiers, and dredgers at Ecréhou, but no one is ever seen on the Douvres.

The sea birds alone make their home there.

The seabirds are the only ones that make their home there.

No spot in the ocean is more dreaded. The Casquets, where it is said the Blanche Nef was lost; the Bank of Calvados; the Needles in the Isle of Wight; the Ronesse, which makes the coast of Beaulieu so dangerous; the sunken reefs at Préel, which block the entrance to Merquel, and which necessitates the red-painted beacon in twenty fathoms of water, the[Pg 131] treacherous approaches to Etables and Plouha; the two granite Druids to the south of Guernsey, the Old Anderlo and the Little Anderlo, the Corbière, the Hanways, the Isle of Ras, associated with terror in the proverb:

No place in the ocean is more feared. The Casquets, where it’s said the Blanche Nef went down; the Bank of Calvados; the Needles in the Isle of Wight; the Ronesse, which makes the coast of Beaulieu so perilous; the sunken reefs at Préel, which block the entrance to Merquel and require the red-painted beacon in twenty fathoms of water; the[Pg 131]dangerous paths to Etables and Plouha; the two granite Druid rocks south of Guernsey, the Old Anderlo and the Little Anderlo, the Corbière, the Hanways, the Isle of Ras, known for their terror in the saying:

Si jamais tu passes le Ras,
Si tu ne meurs, tu trembleras.

"If you ever cross the Ras,"
“If you don’t die, you will shake.”

the Mortes-Femmes, the Déroute between Guernsey and Jersey, the Hardent between the Minquiers and Chousey, the Mauvais Cheval between Bouley Bay and Barneville, have not so evil a reputation. It would be preferable to have to encounter all these dangers, one after the other, than the Douvres once.

the Mortes-Femmes, the Déroute between Guernsey and Jersey, the Hardent between the Minquiers and Chousey, the Mauvais Cheval between Bouley Bay and Barneville, don’t have as bad a reputation. It would be better to face all these dangers one after the other than to deal with the Douvres just once.

In all that perilous sea of the Channel, which is the Egean of the West, the Douvres have no equal in their terrors, except the Paternoster between Guernsey and Sark.

In the dangerous waters of the Channel, known as the Egean of the West, the Douvres' dangers are unmatched, except for the Paternoster between Guernsey and Sark.

From the Paternoster, however, it is possible to give a signal—a ship in distress there may obtain succour. To the north rises Dicard or D’Icare Point, and to the south Grosnez. From the Douvres you can see nothing.

From the Paternoster, however, it's possible to signal for help—a ship in distress can get assistance there. To the north rises Dicard or D’Icare Point, and to the south is Grosnez. From the Douvres, you can see nothing.

Its associations are the storm, the cloud, the wild sea, the desolate waste, the uninhabited coast. The blocks of granite are hideous and enormous—everywhere perpendicular wall—the severe inhospitality of the abyss.

Its associations are the storm, the cloud, the wild sea, the desolate wasteland, the uninhabited shore. The blocks of granite are ugly and massive—everywhere are steep walls—the harsh unwelcomeness of the abyss.

It is in the open sea; the water about is very deep. A rock completely isolated like the Douvres attracts and shelters creatures which shun the haunts of men. It is a sort of vast submarine cave of fossil coral branches—a drowned labyrinth. There, at a depth to which divers would find it difficult to descend, are caverns, haunts, and dusky mazes, where monstrous creatures multiply and destroy each other. Huge crabs devour fish and are devoured in their turn. Hideous shapes of living things, not created to be seen by human eyes, wander in this twilight. Vague forms of antennæ, tentacles, fins, open jaws, scales, and claws, float about there, quivering, growing larger, or decomposing and perishing in the gloom, while horrible swarms of swimming things prowl about seeking their prey.

It’s in the open sea; the water around is very deep. A rock, completely isolated like the Douvres, attracts and shelters creatures that avoid human habitats. It’s like a vast underwater cave made of fossil coral branches—a submerged labyrinth. There, at a depth that divers would find hard to reach, are caverns, lairs, and dark mazes where monstrous creatures thrive and destroy one another. Huge crabs eat fish and are eaten in return. Grotesque shapes of living things, not meant to be seen by human eyes, move around in this dim light. Vague forms of antennae, tentacles, fins, open jaws, scales, and claws drift about, pulsating, getting larger, or breaking down and dying in the darkness, while terrifying swarms of swimming creatures search for their next meal.

To gaze into the depths of the sea is, in the imagination, like beholding the vast unknown, and from its most terrible point of view. The submarine gulf is analogous to the realm of night and dreams. There also is sleep, unconsciousness, or at least apparent unconsciousness, of creation. There, in the awful silence and darkness, the rude first forms of life, phantom-like, demoniacal, pursue their horrible instincts.

Looking into the depths of the sea feels like staring into the vast unknown, especially from its most frightening perspective. The underwater abyss is similar to the world of night and dreams. It's a place of sleep, unawareness, or at least a seeming unawareness of creation. In that terrible silence and darkness, the primitive forms of life, ghostly and monstrous, follow their terrible instincts.

Forty years ago, two rocks of singular form signalled the[Pg 132] Douvres from afar to passers on the ocean. They were two vertical points, sharp and curved—their summits almost touching each other. They looked like the two tusks of an elephant rising out of the sea; but they were tusks, high as tall towers, of an elephant huge as a mountain. These two natural towers, rising out of the obscure home of marine monsters, only left a narrow passage between them, where the waves rushed through. This passage, tortuous and full of angles, resembled a straggling street between high walls. The two twin rocks are called the Douvres. There was the Great Douvre and the Little Douvre; one was sixty feet high, the other forty. The ebb and flow of the tide had at last worn away part of the base of the towers, and a violent equinoctial gale on the 26th of October, 1859, overthrew one of them. The smaller one, which still remains, is worn and tottering.

Forty years ago, two uniquely shaped rocks signaled the[Pg 132] Douvres from afar to people passing on the ocean. They were two vertical points, sharp and curved—their tops nearly touching each other. They appeared like the two tusks of an elephant rising out of the sea; but they were tusks, towering as high as skyscrapers, from an elephant as massive as a mountain. These two natural towers, emerging from the mysterious home of sea creatures, left only a narrow passage between them, where the waves surged through. This winding passage, filled with twists and turns, looked like a narrow street between tall walls. The two twin rocks are called the Douvres. There was the Great Douvre and the Little Douvre; one was sixty feet high, the other forty. The ebb and flow of the tide had finally worn away part of the base of the towers, and a fierce equinoctial storm on October 26, 1859, toppled one of them. The smaller one, which still stands, is worn and unstable.

One of the most singular of the Douvres is a rock known as “The Man.” This still exists. Some fisherman in the last century visiting this spot found on the height of the rock a human body. By its side were a number of empty sea-shells. A sailor escaped from shipwreck had found a refuge there; had lived some time upon rock limpets, and had died. Hence its name of “The Man.”

One of the most unique features of the Douvres is a rock called "The Man." It still exists today. A fisherman visiting this spot in the last century discovered a human body on top of the rock. Next to it were several empty sea-shells. A sailor who survived a shipwreck had found shelter there, lived for a while on rock limpets, and eventually died. That's how it got the name "The Man."

The solitudes of the sea are peculiarly dismal. The things which pass there seem to have no relation to the human race; their objects are unknown. Such is the isolation of the Douvres. All around, as far as eye can reach, spreads the vast and restless sea.

The emptiness of the sea is particularly bleak. The things that happen there seem completely disconnected from humanity; their purposes are a mystery. Such is the solitude of the Douvres. All around, as far as the eye can see, stretches the vast and restless sea.


II

AN UNEXPECTED FLASK OF BRANDY

On the Friday morning, the day after the departure of the Tamaulipas, the Durande started again for Guernsey.

On Friday morning, the day after the departure of the Tamaulipas, the Durande set off again for Guernsey.

She left St. Malo at nine o’clock. The weather was fine; no haze. Old Captain Gertrais-Gaboureau was evidently in his dotage.

She left St. Malo at nine o’clock. The weather was nice; no haze. Old Captain Gertrais-Gaboureau was clearly in his old age.

Sieur Clubin’s numerous occupations had decidedly been unfavourable to the collection of freight for the Durande. He had only taken aboard some packages of Parisian articles for the fancy shops of St. Peter’s Port; three cases for the Guernsey hospital, one containing yellow soap and long candles, and the other French shoe leather for soles, and choice Cordovan[Pg 133] skins. He brought back from his last cargo a case of crushed sugar and three chests of congou tea, which the French custom-house would not permit to pass. He had embarked very few cattle; some bullocks only. These bullocks were in the hold loosely tethered.

Sieur Clubin’s many jobs had definitely hurt the collection of freight for the Durande. He had only loaded some packages of Parisian goods for the upscale shops in St. Peter’s Port; three cases for the Guernsey hospital, one with yellow soap and long candles, and the other with French shoe leather for soles and premium Cordovan[Pg 133] skins. From his last trip, he returned with a case of crushed sugar and three chests of congou tea, which the French customs wouldn’t allow. He had taken on very few cattle; just some bullocks. These bullocks were in the hold loosely tied.

There were six passengers aboard; a Guernsey man, two inhabitants of St. Malo, dealers in cattle: a “tourist,”—a phrase already in vogue at this period—a Parisian citizen, probably travelling on commercial affairs, and an American, engaged in distributing Bibles.

There were six passengers on board: a man from Guernsey, two residents of St. Malo who were cattle dealers, a “tourist”—a term already common at this time—a Parisian citizen likely traveling for business, and an American who was involved in distributing Bibles.

Without reckoning Clubin, the crew of the Durande amounted to seven men; a helmsman, a stoker, a ship’s carpenter, and a cook—serving as sailors in case of need—two engineers, and a cabin boy. One of the two engineers was also a practical mechanic. This man, a bold and intelligent Dutch negro, who had originally escaped from the sugar plantations of Surinam, was named Imbrancam. The negro, Imbrancam, understood and attended admirably to the engine. In the early days of the “Devil Boat,” his black face, appearing now and then at the top of the engine-room stairs, had contributed not a little to sustain its diabolical reputation.

Without counting Clubin, the crew of the Durande consisted of seven men: a helmsman, a stoker, a ship's carpenter who also acted as a sailor if needed, two engineers, and a cabin boy. One of the engineers was also a skilled mechanic. This man, a bold and clever Black Dutchman who had originally escaped from the sugar plantations of Surinam, was named Imbrancam. Imbrancam understood the engine very well and took excellent care of it. In the early days of the “Devil Boat,” his Black face, appearing now and then at the top of the engine-room stairs, helped to enhance its notorious reputation.

The helmsman, a native of Guernsey, but of a family originally from Cotentin, bore the name of Tangrouille. The Tangrouilles were an old noble family.

The helmsman, a local from Guernsey but hailing from a family originally from Cotentin, was named Tangrouille. The Tangrouilles were an ancient noble family.

This was strictly true. The Channel Islands are like England, an aristocratic region. Castes exist there still. The castes have their peculiar ideas, which are, in fact, their protection. These notions of caste are everywhere similar; in Hindostan, as in Germany, nobility is won by the sword; lost by soiling the hands with labour: but preserved by idleness. To do nothing, is to live nobly; whoever abstains from work is honoured. A trade is fatal. In France, in old times, there was no exception to this rule, except in the case of glass manufacturers. Emptying bottles being then one of the glories of gentlemen, making them was probably, for that reason, not considered dishonourable. In the Channel archipelago, as in Great Britain, he who would remain noble must contrive to be rich. A working man cannot possibly be a gentleman. If he has ever been one, he is so no longer. Yonder sailor, perhaps, descends from the Knights Bannerets, but is nothing but a sailor. Thirty years ago, a real Gorges, who would have had rights over the Seigniory of Gorges, confiscated by Philip Augustus, gathered seaweed, naked-footed, in the sea. A Carteret is a waggoner[Pg 134] in Sark. There are at Jersey a draper, and at Guernsey a shoemaker, named Gruchy, who claim to be Grouchys, and cousins of the Marshal of Waterloo. The old registers of the Bishopric of Coutances make mention of a Seigniory of Tangroville, evidently from Tancarville on the lower Seine, which is identical with Montmorency. In the fifteenth century, Johan de Héroudeville, archer and étoffe of the Sire de Tangroville, bore behind him “son corset et ses autres harnois.” In May, 1371, at Pontorson, at the review of Bertrand du Guesclin, Monsieur de Tangroville rendered his homage as Knight Bachelor. In the Norman islands, if a noble falls into poverty, he is soon eliminated from the order. A mere change of pronunciation is enough. Tangroville becomes Tangrouille: and the thing is done.

This was absolutely true. The Channel Islands are like England, an aristocratic area. Social classes still exist there. These classes have their unique beliefs, which serve as their protection. Ideas about social class are pretty much the same everywhere; in India, just like in Germany, nobility is gained through battle and lost by doing manual labor, but it’s maintained by laziness. To do nothing is to live nobly; those who avoid work are respected. Having a job is considered tragic. In France, in the past, there was no exception to this rule, except for glassmakers. Since emptying bottles was seen as something honorable for gentlemen back then, making them was likely not viewed as shameful. In the Channel Islands, as in Great Britain, anyone who wants to stay noble has to be wealthy. A working man cannot be a gentleman. If he ever was one, he’s no longer. That sailor over there might come from the Knights Bannerets, but he’s just a sailor now. Thirty years ago, a genuine Gorges, who had rights over the Seigniory of Gorges, taken by Philip Augustus, gathered seaweed barefoot in the sea. A Carteret is a wagon driver in Sark. In Jersey, there’s a draper, and in Guernsey, a shoemaker named Gruchy, who claim to be Grouchys and cousins of the Marshal of Waterloo. The old records from the Bishopric of Coutances mention a Seigniory of Tangroville, clearly from Tancarville on the lower Seine, which is the same as Montmorency. In the fifteenth century, Johan de Héroudeville, an archer and servant of the Sire de Tangroville, carried behind him “his corset and his other armor.” In May 1371, at Pontorson, during the parade of Bertrand du Guesclin, Monsieur de Tangroville paid his homage as a Knight Bachelor. In the Norman islands, if a noble becomes poor, he’s quickly removed from the order. Even a simple change in how you pronounce the name is enough. Tangroville becomes Tangrouille: and that’s it.

This had been the fate of the helmsman of the Durande.

This was the fate of the helmsman of the Durande.

At the Bordagé of St. Peter’s Port, there is a dealer in old iron named Ingrouille, who is probably an Ingroville. Under Lewis le Gros the Ingrovilles possessed three parishes in the district of Valognes. A certain Abbé Trigan has written an Ecclesiastical History of Normandy. This chronicler Trigan was the curé of the Seigniory of Digoville. The Sire of Digoville, if he had sunk to a lower grade, would have been called Digouille.

At the Bordagé of St. Peter’s Port, there’s a dealer in old iron named Ingrouille, who is likely an Ingroville. Under Lewis le Gros, the Ingrovilles owned three parishes in the Valognes area. A certain Abbé Trigan has written an Ecclesiastical History of Normandy. This chronicler Trigan was the priest of the Seigniory of Digoville. The Sire of Digoville, if he had been of a lower rank, would have been called Digouille.

Tangrouille, this probable Tancarville, and possible Montmorency, had an ancient noble quality, but a grave failing for a steersman; he got drunk occasionally.

Tangrouille, likely Tancarville, and possibly Montmorency, had an old noble charm, but a serious flaw for a captain; he would get drunk now and then.

Sieur Clubin had obstinately determined to retain him. He answered for his conduct to Mess Lethierry.

Sieur Clubin was stubbornly set on keeping him. He took responsibility for his actions to Mess Lethierry.

Tangrouille the helmsman never left the vessel; he slept aboard.

Tangrouille, the helmsman, never left the ship; he slept on board.

On the eve of their departure, when Sieur Clubin came at a late hour to inspect the vessel, the steersman was in his hammock asleep.

On the night before they were set to leave, when Mr. Clubin arrived late to check on the ship, the helmsman was asleep in his hammock.

In the night Tangrouille awoke. It was his nightly habit. Every drunkard who is not his own master has his secret hiding-place. Tangrouille had his, which he called his store. The secret store of Tangrouille was in the hold. He had placed it there to put others off the scent. He thought it certain that his hiding-place was known only to himself. Captain Clubin, being a sober man himself, was strict. The little rum or gin which the helmsman could conceal from the vigilant eyes of the captain, he kept in reserve in this mysterious corner of the hold, and nearly every night he had a stolen interview with the[Pg 135] contents of this store. The surveillance was rigorous, the orgie was a poor one, and Tangrouille’s nightly excesses were generally confined to two or three furtive draughts. Sometimes it happened that the store was empty. This night Tangrouille had found there an unexpected bottle of brandy. His joy was great; but his astonishment greater. From what cloud had it fallen? He could not remember when or how he had ever brought it into the ship. He soon, however, consumed the whole of it; partly from motives of prudence, and partly from a fear that the brandy might be discovered and seized. The bottle he threw overboard. In the morning, when he took the helm, Tangrouille exhibited a slight oscillation of the body.

In the night, Tangrouille woke up. It was his nightly routine. Every drunkard who isn’t in control of their own life has a secret hiding spot. Tangrouille had his, which he called his store. The secret store of Tangrouille was in the hold. He put it there to throw others off the trail. He was sure that his hiding place was known only to him. Captain Clubin, being a sober man, was strict. The little rum or gin that the helmsman could hide from the watchful eyes of the captain, he kept stashed in this mysterious corner of the hold, and nearly every night he had a secret rendezvous with the[Pg 135] contents of this store. The surveillance was strict, the indulgence was lackluster, and Tangrouille’s nightly excesses were usually limited to two or three sneaky drinks. Sometimes, the store was empty. That night, Tangrouille found an unexpected bottle of brandy there. His joy was immense; but his surprise was even greater. From where had it come? He couldn't remember when or how he had ever brought it onto the ship. However, he quickly drank all of it; partly out of caution, and partly from fear that the brandy might be discovered and taken away. He tossed the bottle overboard. In the morning, when he took the helm, Tangrouille showed a slight swaying of his body.

He steered, however, pretty nearly as usual.

He drove pretty much the same as usual.

With regard to Clubin, he had gone, as the reader knows, to sleep at the Jean Auberge.

With respect to Clubin, he had gone, as the reader knows, to sleep at the Jean Auberge.

Clubin always wore, under his shirt, a leathern travelling belt, in which he kept a reserve of twenty guineas; he took this belt off only at night. Inside the belt was his name “Clubin,” written by himself on the rough leather, with thick lithographer’s ink, which is indelible.

Clubin always wore a leather travel belt under his shirt, where he kept a stash of twenty guineas; he only took this belt off at night. Inside the belt was his name "Clubin," written by himself on the rough leather in thick lithographer's ink, which is permanent.

On rising, just before his departure, he put into this girdle the iron box containing the seventy-five thousand francs in bank-notes; then, as he was accustomed to do, he buckled the belt round his body.

On getting up, just before he left, he placed the iron box with seventy-five thousand francs in banknotes into his belt; then, as he usually did, he buckled the belt around his waist.


III

CONVERSATIONS INTERRUPTED

The Durande started pleasantly. The passengers, as soon as their bags and portmanteaus were installed upon and under the benches, took that customary survey of the vessel which seems indispensable under the circumstances. Two of the passengers—the tourist and the Parisian—had never seen a steam-vessel before, and from the moment the paddles began to revolve, they stood admiring the foam. Then they looked with wonderment at the smoke. Then they examined one by one, and almost piece by piece upon the upper and lower deck, all those naval appliances such as rings, grapnels, hooks and bolts, which, with their nice precision and adaptation, form a kind of colossal bijouterie—a sort of iron jewellery, fantastically gilded with rust by the weather. They walked round the little signal gun upon the upper deck. “Chained up like a sporting[Pg 136] dog,” observed the tourist. “And covered with a waterproof coat to prevent its taking cold,” added the Parisian. As they left the land further behind, they indulged in the customary observations upon the view of St. Malo. One passenger laid down the axiom that the approach to a place by sea is always deceptive; and that at a league from the shore, for example, nothing could more resemble Ostend than Dunkirk. He completed his series of remarks on Dunkirk by the observation that one of its two floating lights painted red was called Ruytingen, and the other Mardyck.

The Durande set off smoothly. Once the passengers had their bags and suitcases placed on and under the benches, they conducted the usual inspection of the vessel, which seems essential in such situations. Two of the passengers—the tourist and the Parisian—had never seen a steamship before, and from the moment the paddles began to turn, they stood captivated by the foam. Then they gazed in amazement at the smoke. They carefully examined, one by one, all the nautical gear like rings, grapnels, hooks, and bolts on both the upper and lower decks, which, with their precise design and purpose, create a kind of colossal bijouterie—an array of iron jewelry, decorated with rust by the elements. They walked around the small signal gun on the upper deck. “Chained up like a sporting[Pg 136] dog,” remarked the tourist. “And covered with a waterproof coat to keep it warm,” added the Parisian. As they moved further away from the land, they made the usual comments about the view of St. Malo. One passenger declared that approaching a place by sea is always misleading; for instance, a league away from shore, nothing could look more like Ostend than Dunkirk. He wrapped up his comments on Dunkirk by noting that one of its two red-painted floating lights was named Ruytingen, and the other Mardyck.

St. Malo, meanwhile, grew smaller in the distance, and finally disappeared from view.

St. Malo gradually got smaller in the distance and eventually vanished from sight.

The aspect of the sea was a vast calm. The furrow left in the water by the vessel was a long double line edged with foam, and stretching straight behind them as far as the eye could see.

The sea looked completely calm. The wake left in the water by the boat was a long double line lined with foam, stretching straight behind them as far as the eye could see.

A straight line drawn from St. Malo in France to Exeter in England would touch the island of Guernsey. The straight line at sea is not always the one chosen. Steam-vessels, however, have, to a certain extent, a power of following the direct course denied to sailing ships.

A straight line drawn from St. Malo in France to Exeter in England would touch the island of Guernsey. However, the straight path at sea isn't always the one selected. Steamships, though, have a certain advantage in being able to follow a direct route that sailing ships cannot.

The wind in co-operation with the sea is a combination of forces. A ship is a combination of appliances. Forces are machines of infinite power. Machines are forces of limited power. That struggle which we call navigation is between these two organisations, the one inexhaustible, the other intelligent.

The wind, working together with the sea, forms a combination of forces. A ship is made up of various tools. Forces are machines with limitless power. Machines are forces with restricted power. The struggle we refer to as navigation is between these two systems: one is endless, while the other is smart.

Mind, directing the mechanism, forms the counterbalance to the infinite power of the opposing forces. But the opposing forces, too, have their organisation. The elements are conscious of where they go, and what they are about. No force is merely blind. It is the function of man to keep watch upon these natural agents, and to discover their laws.

Mind, which directs the system, serves as a counterbalance to the limitless power of opposing forces. However, the opposing forces also have their own organization. The elements are aware of their direction and purpose. No force acts blindly. It is humanity's role to observe these natural agents and uncover their laws.

While these laws are still in great part undiscovered, the struggle continues, and in this struggle navigation, by the help of steam, is a perpetual victory won by human skill every hour of the day, and upon every point of the sea. The admirable feature in steam navigation is, that it disciplines the very ship herself. It diminishes her obedience to the winds, and increases her docility to man.

While many of these laws remain largely undiscovered, the struggle goes on, and in this struggle, navigation, with the help of steam, is a constant victory achieved by human skill every hour of the day and in every part of the ocean. The great thing about steam navigation is that it trains the ship itself. It lessens her reliance on the winds and enhances her responsiveness to people.

The Durande had never worked better at sea than on that day. She made her way marvellously.

The Durande had never performed better at sea than on that day. She sailed beautifully.

Towards eleven o’clock, a fresh breeze blowing from the nor’-nor’-west, the Durande was off the Minquiers, under little[Pg 137] steam, keeping her head to the west, on the starboard tack, and close up to the wind. The weather was still fine and clear. The trawlers, however, were making for shore.

Towards eleven o’clock, a cool breeze coming from the northwest, the Durande was near the Minquiers, running on low steam, heading west on the starboard tack, and close to the wind. The weather was still nice and clear. However, the trawlers were heading for shore.

By little and little, as if each one was anxious to get into port, the sea became clear of the boats.

Slowly but surely, as if everyone was eager to reach the shore, the sea cleared of the boats.

It could not be said that the Durande was keeping quite her usual course. The crew gave no thought to such matters. The confidence in the captain was absolute; yet, perhaps through the fault of the helmsman, there was a slight deviation. The Durande appeared to be making rather towards Jersey than Guernsey. A little after eleven the captain rectified the vessel’s course, and put her head fair for Guernsey. It was only a little time lost, but in short days time lost has its inconveniences. It was a February day, but the sun shone brightly.

The Durande wasn’t exactly on its usual route. The crew didn’t worry about it. They had complete faith in the captain; however, maybe because of the helmsman’s mistake, there was a slight deviation. The Durande seemed to be heading more toward Jersey than Guernsey. A bit after eleven, the captain corrected the ship's course and pointed it straight for Guernsey. It was just a little time lost, but in the short days of February, losing time can be a hassle. It was a February day, but the sun was shining brightly.

Tangrouille, in his half-intoxicated state, had not a very sure arm, nor a very firm footing. The result was, that the helmsman lurched pretty often, which also retarded progress.

Tangrouille, in his tipsy state, didn't have a steady arm or solid footing. As a result, the helmsman swayed quite a bit, which also slowed down their progress.

The wind had almost entirely fallen.

The wind had nearly died down completely.

The Guernsey passenger, who had a telescope in his hand, brought it to bear from time to time upon a little cloud of grey mist, lightly moved by the wind, in the extreme western horizon. It resembled a fleecy down sprinkled with dust.

The Guernsey passenger, who held a telescope in his hand, occasionally aimed it at a small grey cloud, gently shifting with the wind, on the far western horizon. It looked like a fluffy tuft covered in dust.

Captain Clubin wore his ordinary austere, Puritan-like expression of countenance. He appeared to redouble his attention.

Captain Clubin had his usual serious, Puritan-like expression on his face. He seemed to focus even harder.

All was peaceful and almost joyous on board the Durande. The passengers chatted. It is possible to judge of the state of the sea in a passage with the eyes closed, by noting the tremolo of the conversation about you. The full freedom of mind among the passengers answers to the perfect tranquillity of the waters.

All was peaceful and almost joyful on board the Durande. The passengers chatted away. You can gauge the sea's condition during a trip with your eyes closed by paying attention to the tremolo in the conversations around you. The relaxed state of mind among the passengers reflects the calmness of the waters.

It is impossible, for example, that a conversation like the following could take place otherwise than on a very calm sea.

It’s hard to imagine that a conversation like the one below could happen anywhere other than on a very calm sea.

“Observe that pretty green and red fly.”

“Check out that pretty green and red fly.”

“It has lost itself out at sea, and is resting on the ship.”

“It has lost itself at sea and is resting on the ship.”

“Flies do not soon get tired.”

"Flies don't tire easily."

“No doubt; they are light; the wind carries them.”

"No doubt; they're light; the wind carries them."

“An ounce of flies was once weighed, and afterwards counted; and it was found to comprise no less than six thousand two hundred and sixty-eight.”

“An ounce of flies was once weighed and then counted; it turned out to have no less than six thousand two hundred sixty-eight.”

The Guernsey passenger with the telescope had approached the St. Malo cattle dealers; and their talk was something in this vein:

The Guernsey passenger with the telescope had approached the St. Malo cattle dealers, and their conversation went something like this:

“The Aubrac bull has a round and thick buttock, short legs,[Pg 138] and a yellowish hide. He is slow at work by reason of the shortness of his legs.”

“The Aubrac bull has a round and thick backside, short legs,[Pg 138] and a yellowish coat. He moves slowly during work because of his short legs.”

“In that matter the Salers beats the Aubrac.”

“In that matter, the Salers outperforms the Aubrac.”

“I have seen, sir, two beautiful bulls in my life. The first has the legs low, the breast thick, the rump full, the haunches large, a good length of neck to the udder, withers of good height, the skin easy to strip. The second had all the signs of good fattening, a thick-set back, neck and shoulders strong, coat white and brown, rump sinking.”

“I have seen, sir, two beautiful bulls in my life. The first has short legs, a thick chest, a full rear, large hips, a long neck down to the udder, decent height at the withers, and skin that's easy to strip. The second showed all the signs of good fattening, with a strong, thick back, neck, and shoulders, and a coat that is white and brown, with the rear appearing sunken.”

“That’s the Cotentin race.”

"That's the Cotentin race."

“Yes; with a slight cross with the Angus or Suffolk bull.”

"Yes; with a slight cross with the Angus or Suffolk bull."

“You may believe it if you please, sir, but I assure you in the south they hold shows of donkeys.”

“You can believe it if you want, sir, but I promise you they have donkey shows down south.”

“Shows of donkeys?”

"Donkey shows?"

“Of donkeys, on my honour. And the ugliest are the most admired.”

“Honestly, it’s about donkeys. And the ugliest ones are the most admired.”

“Ha! it is the same as with the mule shows. The ugly ones are considered best.”

“Ha! It’s just like those mule shows. The ugly ones are seen as the best.”

“Exactly. Take also the Poitevin mares; large belly, thick legs.”

“Exactly. Look at the Poitevin mares too; they have big bellies and thick legs.”

“The best mule known is a sort of barrel upon four posts.”

“The best mule known is like a barrel on four legs.”

“Beauty in beasts is a different thing from beauty in men.”

“Beauty in animals is different from beauty in humans.”

“And particularly in women.”

“And especially in women.”

“That is true.”

"That's true."

“As for me, I like a woman to be pretty.”

“As for me, I like a woman to be attractive.”

“I am more particular about her being well dressed.”

“I care more about her being well dressed.”

“Yes; neat, clean, and well set off.”

“Yes; tidy, clean, and well presented.”

“Looking just new. A pretty girl ought always to appear as if she had just been turned out by a jeweller.”

“Looking brand new. A pretty girl should always look like she just stepped out of a jewelry store.”

“To return to my bulls; I saw these two sold at the market at Thouars.”

“To get back to my bulls; I saw these two sold at the market in Thouars.”

“The market at Thouars; I know it very well. The Bonneaus of La Rochelle, and the Babas corn merchants at Marans, I don’t know whether you have heard of them attending that market.”

“The market at Thouars; I know it really well. The Bonneaus from La Rochelle, and the Babas, who are corn merchants at Marans, I’m not sure if you’ve heard of them going to that market.”

The tourist and the Parisian were conversing with the American of the Bibles.

The tourist and the Paris local were chatting with the American who had the Bibles.

“Sir,” said the tourist, “I will tell you the tonnage of the civilised world. France 716,000 tons; Germany 1,000,000; the United States, 5,000,000; England, 5,500,000; add the small vessels. Total 12,904,000 tons, carried in 145,000 vessels scattered over the waters of the globe.”

“Sir,” said the tourist, “I will tell you the cargo capacity of the civilized world. France has 716,000 tons; Germany has 1,000,000; the United States has 5,000,000; England has 5,500,000; and if you add the smaller vessels, the total is 12,904,000 tons, carried by 145,000 vessels spread across the waters of the globe.”

The American interrupted:[Pg 139]

The American interrupted: [Pg 139]

“It is the United States, sir, which have 5,500,000.”

“It is the United States, sir, that has 5,500,000.”

“I agree,” said the tourist. “You are an American?”

“I agree,” said the tourist. “Are you American?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Sure thing.”

“I agree again.”

"I agree once more."

There was a pause. The American missionary was considering whether this was a case for the offer of a Bible.

There was a pause. The American missionary was thinking about whether this was a situation where he should offer a Bible.

“Is it true, sir,” asked the tourist, “that you have a passion for nicknames in America, so complete, that you confer them upon all your celebrated men, and that you call your famous Missouri banker, Thomas Benton, ‘Old Lingot’?”

“Is it true, sir,” asked the tourist, “that you have such a strong passion for nicknames in America that you give them to all your famous people, and that you refer to your well-known Missouri banker, Thomas Benton, as ‘Old Lingot’?”

“Yes; just as we call Zachary Taylor ‘Old Zach.’”

“Yes; just like we call Zachary Taylor ‘Old Zach.’”

“And General Harrison, ‘Old Tip;’ am I right? and General Jackson, ‘Old Hickory?’”

“And General Harrison, ‘Old Tip;’ am I correct? and General Jackson, ‘Old Hickory?’”

“Because Jackson is hard as hickory wood; and because Harrison beat the redskins at Tippecanoe.”

“Because Jackson is as tough as hickory wood; and because Harrison defeated the Native Americans at Tippecanoe.”

“It is an odd fashion that of yours.”

“It’s a strange style you have.”

“It is our custom. We call Van Buren ‘The Little Wizard;’ Seward, who introduced the small bank-notes, ‘Little Billy;’ and Douglas, the democrat senator from Illinois, who is four feet high and very eloquent, ‘The Little Giant.’ You may go from Texas to the State of Maine without hearing the name of Mr. Cass. They say the ‘Great Michiganer.’ Nor the name of Clay; they say ‘The miller’s boy with the scar.’ Clay is the son of a miller.”

“It’s our tradition. We refer to Van Buren as ‘The Little Wizard;’ Seward, who introduced the small banknotes, is called ‘Little Billy;’ and Douglas, the Democratic senator from Illinois, who is four feet tall and very articulate, is ‘The Little Giant.’ You could travel from Texas to the State of Maine without hearing Mr. Cass’s name. They call him the ‘Great Michiganer.’ And you won’t hear Clay’s name either; they say ‘The miller’s boy with the scar.’ Clay is the son of a miller.”

“I should prefer to say ‘Clay’ or ‘Cass,’” said the Parisian. “It’s shorter.”

“I’d rather say ‘Clay’ or ‘Cass,’” said the Parisian. “It’s shorter.”

“Then you would be out of the fashion. We call Corwin, who is the Secretary of the Treasury, ‘The Waggoner-boy;’ Daniel Webster, ‘Black Dan.’ As to Winfield Scott, as his first thought after beating the English at Chippeway, was to sit down to dine, we call him ‘Quick—a basin of soup.’”

“Then you’d be out of style. We call Corwin, who’s the Secretary of the Treasury, ‘The Waggoner-boy;’ Daniel Webster, ‘Black Dan.’ As for Winfield Scott, since his first thought after defeating the English at Chippewa was to sit down for dinner, we call him ‘Quick—a bowl of soup.’”

The small white mist perceived in the distance had become larger. It filled now a segment of fifteen degrees above the horizon. It was like a cloud loitering along the water for want of wind to stir it. The breeze had almost entirely died away. The sea was glassy. Although it was not yet noon, the sun was becoming pale. It lighted but seemed to give no warmth.

The small white mist seen in the distance had grown bigger. It now filled a section of fifteen degrees above the horizon. It looked like a cloud hanging over the water, waiting for a breeze to move it. The wind had nearly faded away. The sea was calm and smooth. Even though it wasn't noon yet, the sun was losing its brightness. It illuminated everything but seemed to provide no warmth.

“I fancy,” said the tourist, “that we shall have a change of weather.”

“I think,” said the tourist, “that we’re going to have a change in the weather.”

“Probably rain,” said the Parisian.

“Looks like rain,” said the Parisian.

“Or fog,” said the American.

“Or fog,” said the American.

“In Italy,” remarked the tourist, “Molfetta is the place[Pg 140] where there falls the least rain; and Tolmezzo, where there falls the most.”

“In Italy,” said the tourist, “Molfetta is the place[Pg 140] where it rains the least, and Tolmezzo is where it rains the most.”

At noon, according to the usage of the Channel Islands, the bell sounded for dinner. Those dined who desired. Some passengers had brought with them provisions, and were eating merrily on the after-deck. Clubin did not eat.

At noon, following the customs of the Channel Islands, the bell rang for lunch. Those who wanted to eat did so. Some passengers had brought their own food and were happily eating on the back deck. Clubin didn’t eat.

While this eating was going on, the conversations continued.

While everyone was eating, the conversations kept going.

The Guernsey man, having probably a scent for Bibles, approached the American. The latter said to him:

The Guernsey man, probably sensing an opportunity for a Bible, walked over to the American. The American said to him:

“You know this sea?”

“Do you know this sea?”

“Very well; I belong to this part.”

“Alright; I belong to this part.”

“And I, too,” said one of the St. Malo men.

“And I, too,” said one of the St. Malo guys.

The native of Guernsey followed with a bow and continued:

The Guernsey native bowed and carried on:

“We are fortunately well out at sea now; I should not have liked a fog when we were off the Minquiers.”

“We're lucky to be out at sea now; I wouldn't have liked being in a fog when we were near the Minquiers.”

The American said to the St. Malo man:

The American said to the guy from St. Malo:

“Islanders are more at home on the sea than the folks of the coast.”

“Islanders feel more at home on the sea than the people from the coast.”

“True; we coast people are only half dipped in salt water.”

“True; us coastal folks are only half soaked in salt water.”

“What are the Minquiers?” asked the American.

“What are the Minquiers?” asked the American.

The St. Malo man replied:

The St. Malo guy replied:

“They are an ugly reef of rocks.”

"They're a rough rock reef."

“There are also the Grelets,” said the Guernsey man.

“There are also the Grelets,” said the guy from Guernsey.

“Parbleu!” ejaculated the other.

"Wow!" exclaimed the other.

“And the Chouas,” added the Guernsey man.

“And the Chouas,” the Guernsey guy added.

The inhabitant of St. Malo laughed.

The resident of St. Malo laughed.

“As for that,” said he, “there are the Savages also.”

“As for that,” he said, “there are also the Savages.”

“And the Monks,” observed the Guernsey man.

“And the monks,” noted the Guernsey man.

“And the Duck,” cried the St. Maloite.

“And the Duck,” shouted the St. Maloite.

“Sir,” remarked the inhabitant of Guernsey, “you have an answer for everything.”

“Sir,” said the resident of Guernsey, “you have a response for everything.”

The tourist interposed with a question:

The tourist interrupted with a question:

“Have we to pass all that legion of rocks?”

“Do we have to go past all those rocks?”

“No; we have left it to the sou’-south-east. It is behind us.”

“No; we left it to the south-southeast. It's behind us.”

And the Guernsey passenger continued:

And the Guernsey traveler continued:

“Big and little rocks together, the Grelets have fifty-seven peaks.”

“Big and small rocks together, the Grelets have fifty-seven peaks.”

“And the Minquiers forty-eight,” said the other.

“And the Minquiers forty-eight,” said the other.

The dialogue was now confined to the St. Malo and the Guernsey passenger.

The conversation was now limited to the St. Malo and the Guernsey passenger.

“It strikes me, Monsieur St. Malo, that there are three rocks which you have not included.”[Pg 141]

“It occurs to me, Monsieur St. Malo, that there are three rocks you haven't mentioned.”[Pg 141]

“I mentioned all.”

“I said everything.”

“From the Derée to the Maître Ile.”

“From the Derée to the Maître Ile.”

“And Les Maisons?”

"And the Houses?"

“Yes; seven rocks in the midst of the Minquiers.”

“Yes; seven rocks in the middle of the Minquiers.”

“I see you know the very stones.”

“I see you know the stones really well.”

“If I didn’t know the stones, I should not be an inhabitant of St. Malo.”

“If I didn’t know the stones, I wouldn’t belong in St. Malo.”

“It is amusing to hear French people’s reasonings.”

“It’s entertaining to listen to the reasoning of French people.”

The St. Malo man bowed in his turn, and said:

The St. Malo guy nodded and said:

“The Savages are three rocks.”

“The Savages are three boulders.”

“And the Monks two.”

“And the two Monks.”

“And the Duck one.”

"And the Duck one."

The Duck; this is only one, of course.”

The Duck; this is just one, of course.”

“No: for the Suarde consists of four rocks.”

“No: because the Suarde is made up of four rocks.”

“What do you mean by the Suarde?” asked the inhabitant of Guernsey.

“What do you mean by the Suarde?” asked the resident of Guernsey.

“We call the Suarde what you call the Chouas.”

“We call the Suarde what you call the Chouas.”

“It is a queer passage, that between the Chouas and the Duck.”

“It’s a strange connection, that between the Chouas and the Duck.”

“It is impassable except for the birds.”

“It’s impossible to get through except for the birds.”

“And the fish.”

"And the fish."

“Scarcely: in bad weather they give themselves hard knocks against the walls.”

“Hardly: in bad weather they bump into the walls.”

“There is sand near the Minquiers?”

"Is there sand near the Minquiers?"

“Around the Maisons.”

"Around the Houses."

“There are eight rocks visible from Jersey.”

“There are eight rocks you can see from Jersey.”

“Visible from the strand of Azette; that’s correct: but not eight; only seven.”

“Visible from the beach at Azette; that’s right: but not eight; only seven.”

“At low water you can walk about the Minquiers?”

“At low tide, can you walk around the Minquiers?”

“No doubt; there would be sand above water.”

“No doubt; there would be sand on top of the water.”

“And what of the Dirouilles?”

“And what about the Dirouilles?”

“The Dirouilles bear no resemblance to the Minquiers.”

“The Dirouilles look nothing like the Minquiers.”

“They are very dangerous.”

“They're really dangerous.”

“They are near Granville.”

“They're near Granville.”

“I see that you St. Malo people, like us, enjoy sailing in these seas.”

“I see that you people from St. Malo, like us, enjoy sailing in these waters.”

“Yes,” replied the St. Malo man, “with the difference that we say, ‘We have the habit,’ you, ‘We are fond.’”

“Yes,” replied the St. Malo man, “the difference is that we say, ‘We have the habit,’ while you say, ‘We are fond.’”

“You make good sailors.”

“You make great sailors.”

“I am myself a cattle merchant.”

“I sell cattle.”

“Who was that famous sailor born of St. Malo?”

“Who was that famous sailor from St. Malo?”

“Surcouf?”

"Surcouf?"

“Another?”[Pg 142]

“Another?”

“Duguay-Trouin.”

“Duguay-Trouin.”

Here the Parisian commercial man chimed in:

Here, the Parisian businessman chimed in:

“Duguay-Trouin? He was captured by the English. He was as agreeable as he was brave. A young English lady fell in love with him. It was she who procured him his liberty.”

“Duguay-Trouin? He was captured by the English. He was as pleasant as he was courageous. A young English woman fell in love with him. It was she who secured his freedom.”

At this moment a voice like thunder was heard crying out:

At that moment, a voice like thunder was heard shouting:

“You are drunk, man!”

"You're drunk, dude!"


IV

CAPTAIN CLUBIN DISPLAYS ALL HIS GREAT QUALITIES

Everybody turned.

Everyone turned.

It was the captain calling to the helmsman.

It was the captain calling out to the helmsman.

Sieur Clubin’s tone and manner evidenced that he was extremely angry, or that he wished to appear so.

Sieur Clubin’s tone and demeanor showed that he was very angry, or that he wanted to seem that way.

A well-timed burst of anger sometimes removes responsibility, and sometimes shifts it on to other shoulders.

A well-timed outburst of anger can sometimes relieve someone of responsibility, and other times, it can place that responsibility on others.

The captain, standing on the bridge between the two paddle-boxes, fixed his eyes on the helmsman. He repeated, between his teeth, “Drunkard.” The unlucky Tangrouille hung his head.

The captain, standing on the bridge between the two paddle-boxes, fixed his gaze on the helmsman. He muttered under his breath, “Drunkard.” The unfortunate Tangrouille hung his head.

The fog had made progress. It filled by this time nearly one-half of the horizon. It seemed to advance from every quarter at the same time. There is something in a fog of the nature of a drop of oil upon the water. It enlarged insensibly. The light wind moved it onward slowly and silently. By little and little it took possession of the ocean. It was coming chiefly from the north-west, dead ahead: the ship had it before her prow, like a line of cliff moving vast and vague. It rose from the sea like a wall. There was an exact point where the wide waters entered the fog, and were lost to sight.

The fog had progressed. By this time, it covered nearly half of the horizon. It seemed to roll in from every direction at once. There’s something about fog that resembles a drop of oil on water. It expanded gradually. The light wind pushed it forward slowly and quietly. Bit by bit, it claimed the ocean. It mostly came from the northwest, right in front of the ship: the fog loomed ahead like a massive, indistinct cliff. It rose from the sea like a wall. There was a precise point where the vast waters disappeared into the fog and were no longer visible.

This line of the commencement of the fog was still above half-a-league distant. The interval was visibly growing less and less. The Durande made way; the fog made way also. It was drawing nearer to the vessel, while the vessel was drawing nearer to it.

This line marking the start of the fog was still over half a league away. The gap was clearly getting smaller. The Durande was moving forward; the fog was moving forward too. It was getting closer to the ship, while the ship was getting closer to it.

Clubin gave the order to put on more steam, and to hold off the coast.

Clubin ordered to increase the steam and keep away from the coast.

Thus for some time they skirted the edge of the fog; but still it advanced. The vessel, meanwhile, sailed in broad sunlight.

Thus for a while they stayed close to the edge of the fog; but it kept moving forward. The ship, in the meantime, sailed in bright sunlight.

Time was lost in these manœuvres, which had little chance[Pg 143] of success. Nightfall comes quickly in February. The native of Guernsey was meditating upon the subject of this fog. He said to the St. Malo men:

Time was wasted in these maneuvers, which had little chance[Pg 143] of succeeding. Night falls quickly in February. The guy from Guernsey was thinking about this fog. He said to the men from St. Malo:

“It will be thick!”

"It's going to be thick!"

“An ugly sort of weather at sea,” observed one of the St. Malo men.

“It's pretty rough weather out at sea,” remarked one of the St. Malo men.

The other added:

The other added:

“A kind of thing which spoils a good passage.”

“A thing that ruins a good moment.”

The Guernsey passenger approached Clubin, and said:

The Guernsey passenger walked up to Clubin and said:

“I’m afraid, Captain, that the fog will catch us.”

“I’m worried, Captain, that the fog will catch up to us.”

Clubin replied:

Clubin responded:

“I wished to stay at St. Malo, but I was advised to go.”

“I wanted to stay in St. Malo, but I was told to leave.”

“By whom?”

"Who did it?"

“By some old sailors.”

“By certain old sailors.”

“You were certainly right to go,” said the Guernsey man. “Who knows whether there will not be a tempest to-morrow? At this season you may wait and find it worse.”

“You were definitely right to leave,” said the Guernsey man. “Who knows if there will be a storm tomorrow? At this time of year, you might wait and find it even worse.”

A few moments later, the Durande entered the fog bank.

A few moments later, the Durande went into the fog bank.

The effect was singular. Suddenly those who were on the after-deck could not see those forward. A soft grey medium divided the ship in two.

The effect was unique. Suddenly, those on the after-deck couldn't see those at the front. A soft gray mist split the ship in two.

Then the entire vessel passed into the fog. The sun became like a dull red moon. Everybody suddenly shivered. The passengers put on their overcoats, and the sailors their tarpaulins. The sea, almost without a ripple, was the more menacing from its cold tranquillity. All was pale and wan. The black funnel and the heavy smoke struggled with the dewy mist which enshrouded the vessel.

Then the whole ship moved into the fog. The sun looked like a dull red moon. Everyone suddenly felt a chill. The passengers put on their overcoats, and the sailors donned their tarpaulins. The sea, nearly calm, seemed even more threatening with its cold stillness. Everything looked pale and washed out. The black funnel and thick smoke battled against the dewy mist that surrounded the ship.

Dropping to westward was now useless. The captain kept the vessel’s head again towards Guernsey, and gave orders to put on the steam.

Dropping to the west was now pointless. The captain turned the vessel's head back towards Guernsey and ordered the steam to be turned on.

The Guernsey passenger, hanging about the engine-room hatchway, heard the negro Imbrancam talking to his engineer comrade. The passenger listened. The negro said:

The Guernsey passenger, waiting near the engine-room hatch, heard the black Imbrancam talking to his engineer buddy. The passenger listened. The black said:

“This morning, in the sun, we were going half steam on; now, in the fog, we put on steam.”

“This morning, in the sunlight, we were moving at half speed; now, in the fog, we’re going full speed.”

The Guernsey man returned to Clubin.

The Guernsey guy went back to Clubin.

“Captain Clubin, a look-out is useless; but have we not too much steam on?”

“Captain Clubin, a lookout is pointless; but aren't we running too much steam?”

“What can I do, sir? We must make up for time lost through the fault of that drunkard of a helmsman.”

“What can I do, sir? We need to make up for the time lost because of that drunken helmsman.”

“True, Captain Clubin.”

"Absolutely, Captain Clubin."

And Clubin added:[Pg 144]

And Clubin added:[Pg 144]

“I am anxious to arrive. It is foggy enough by day: it would be rather too much at night.”

“I’m eager to get there. It’s foggy enough during the day; it would be even worse at night.”

The Guernsey man rejoined his St. Malo fellow-passengers, and remarked:

The Guernsey man rejoined his fellow passengers from St. Malo and said:

“We have an excellent captain.”

“We have a great captain.”

At intervals, great waves of mist bore down heavily upon them, and blotted out the sun; which again issued out of them pale and sickly. The little that could be seen of the heavens resembled the long strips of painted sky, dirty and smeared with oil, among the old scenery of a theatre.

At times, thick waves of mist came in, overshadowing them and blocking out the sun, which would reappear looking pale and weak. The little that could be seen of the sky looked like the long, painted strips of a dirty, oil-smeared backdrop in an old theater.

The Durande passed close to a cutter which had cast anchor for safety. It was the Shealtiel of Guernsey. The master of the cutter remarked the high speed of the steam-vessel. It struck him also, that she was not in her exact course. She seemed to him to bear to westward too much. The apparition of this vessel under full steam in the fog surprised him.

The Durande sailed close to a cutter that had dropped anchor for safety. It was the Shealtiel from Guernsey. The captain of the cutter noticed the steamship's high speed. He also realized that it wasn't on its proper course. It appeared to be veering too far to the west. The sight of this vessel moving at full steam in the fog caught him off guard.

Towards two o’clock the weather had become so thick that the captain was obliged to leave the bridge, and plant himself near the steersman. The sun had vanished, and all was fog. A sort of ashy darkness surrounded the ship. They were navigating in a pale shroud. They could see neither sky nor water.

Towards two o’clock, the weather had gotten so bad that the captain had to leave the bridge and stand next to the steersman. The sun had disappeared, and everything was covered in fog. A kind of dull darkness enveloped the ship. They were moving through a pale mist. They could see neither the sky nor the water.

There was not a breath of wind.

There wasn't a breath of wind.

The can of turpentine suspended under the bridge, between the paddle-boxes, did not even oscillate.

The can of turpentine hanging from the bridge, between the paddle-boxes, didn’t move at all.

The passengers had become silent.

The passengers fell silent.

The Parisian, however, hummed between his teeth the song of Béranger—“Un jour le bon Dieu s’éveillant.”

The Parisian, however, hummed between his teeth the song of Béranger—“Un jour le bon Dieu s’éveillant.”

One of the St. Malo passengers addressed him:

One of the St. Malo passengers spoke to him:

“You are from Paris, sir?”

"Are you from Paris, sir?"

“Yes, sir. Il mit la tête à la fenêtre.

“Yes, sir. He put his head out the window.

“What do they do in Paris?”

“What do they do in Paris?”

Leur planète a péri, peut-être.—In Paris, sir, things are going on very badly.”

Their planet has perished, maybe.—In Paris, sir, things are going very poorly.”

“Then it’s the same ashore as at sea.”

“Then it’s the same on land as it is at sea.”

“It is true; we have an abominable fog here.”

“It’s true; we have a terrible fog here.”

“One which might involve us in misfortunes.”

“One that could lead to bad luck.”

The Parisian exclaimed:

The Parisian shouted:

“Yes; and why all these misfortunes in the world? Misfortunes! What are they sent for, these misfortunes? What use do they serve? There was the fire at the Odéon theatre, and immediately a number of families thrown out of employment. Is that just? I don’t know what is your religion, sir, but I am puzzled by all this.”[Pg 145]

“Yes, and why all these misfortunes in the world? Misfortunes! What are they for? What purpose do they serve? There was a fire at the Odéon theatre, and right away, a lot of families lost their jobs. Is that fair? I’m not sure what your beliefs are, sir, but I’m really confused by all this.”[Pg 145]

“So am I,” said the St. Malo man.

“So am I,” said the guy from St. Malo.

“Everything that happens here below,” continued the Parisian, “seems to go wrong. It looks as if Providence, for some reason, no longer watched over the world.”

“Everything that happens down here,” continued the Parisian, “seems to go wrong. It feels like Providence, for some reason, no longer looks after the world.”

The St. Malo man scratched the top of his head, like one making an effort to understand. The Parisian continued:

The St. Malo guy scratched the top of his head, like someone trying to figure things out. The Parisian went on:

“Our guardian angel seems to be absent. There ought to be a decree against celestial absenteeism. He is at his country-house, and takes no notice of us; so all gets in disorder. It is evident that this guardian is not in the government; he is taking holiday, leaving some vicar—some seminarist angel, some wretched creature with sparrows’-wings—to look after affairs.”

“Our guardian angel seems to be missing. There should be a rule against celestial absenteeism. He’s at his vacation home, ignoring us, which leaves everything in chaos. It’s clear that this guardian isn’t involved in the management; he’s on a break, leaving some substitute—some inexperienced angel, some poor thing with sparrow wings—to take care of things.”

Captain Clubin, who had approached the speakers during this conversation, laid his hand upon the shoulder of the Parisian.

Captain Clubin, who had come over to the speakers during this conversation, placed his hand on the shoulder of the Parisian.

“Silence, sir,” he said. “Keep a watch upon your words. We are upon the sea.”

“Be quiet, sir,” he said. “Watch what you say. We’re at sea.”

No one spoke again aloud.

No one spoke out again.

After a pause of five minutes, the Guernsey man, who had heard all this, whispered in the ear of the St. Malo passenger:

After a five-minute pause, the Guernsey guy, who had overheard everything, whispered in the ear of the St. Malo passenger:

“A religious man, our captain.”

"Our captain is a religious man."

It did not rain, but all felt their clothing wet. The crew took no heed of the way they were making; but there was increased sense of uneasiness. They seemed to have entered into a doleful region. The fog makes a deep silence on the sea; it calms the waves, and stifles the wind. In the midst of this silence, the creaking of the Durande communicated a strange, indefinable feeling of melancholy and disquietude.

It didn't rain, but everyone felt their clothes damp. The crew paid no attention to the path they were taking, but there was a growing sense of unease. They seemed to have stepped into a bleak area. The fog created a heavy silence over the sea; it smoothed the waves and muffled the wind. In the midst of this silence, the creaking of the Durande brought a strange, unexplainable feeling of sadness and restlessness.

They passed no more vessels. If afar off, in the direction of Guernsey or in that of St. Malo, any vessels were at sea outside the fog, the Durande, submerged in the dense cloud, must have been invisible to them; while her long trail of smoke attached to nothing, looked like a black comet in the pale sky.

They didn't see any more ships. If there were any vessels out at sea, far away toward Guernsey or St. Malo, they would have been out of the fog's reach, while the Durande, lost in the thick fog, would have been invisible to them. Its long trail of smoke, which seemed to belong to nothing, looked like a black comet in the pale sky.

Suddenly Clubin roared out:

Suddenly, Clubin shouted:

“Hang-dog! you have played us an ugly trick. You will have done us some damage before we are out of this. You deserve to be put in irons. Get you gone, drunkard!”

“Hang-dog! you’ve pulled a nasty trick on us. You’re going to cause us some trouble before we’re through with this. You deserve to be locked up. Get lost, drunkard!”

And he seized the helm himself.

And he took the helm himself.

The steersman, humbled, shrunk away to take part in the duties forward.

The steersman, feeling humbled, stepped back to handle the duties at the front.

The Guernsey man said:

The Guernsey guy said:

“That will save us.”

“That will help us.”

The vessel was still making way rapidly.[Pg 146]

The ship was still moving quickly.[Pg 146]

Towards three o’clock, the lower part of the fog began to clear, and they could see the sea again.

Towards three o'clock, the fog started to lift from the lower part, and they could see the sea again.

A mist can only be dispersed by the sun or the wind. By the sun is well; by the wind is not so well. At three o’clock in the afternoon, in the month of February, the sun is always weak. A return of the wind at this critical point in a voyage is not desirable. It is often the forerunner of a hurricane.

A fog can only be cleared by the sun or the wind. The sun is effective, but the wind isn’t as good. At three o’clock in the afternoon in February, the sun is usually weak. Having the wind pick up at this crucial moment in a journey isn’t ideal. It often signals the approach of a hurricane.

If there was any breeze, however, it was scarcely perceptible.

If there was any breeze, it was barely noticeable.

Clubin with his eye on the binnacle, holding the tiller and steering, muttered to himself some words like the following, which reached the ears of the passengers:

Clubin, keeping an eye on the compass, gripping the tiller and steering, mumbled a few words to himself that the passengers could hear:

“No time to be lost; that drunken rascal has retarded us.”

“No time to waste; that drunken fool has held us up.”

His visage, meanwhile, was absolutely without expression.

His face, meanwhile, showed no emotion at all.

The sea was less calm under the mist. A few waves were distinguishable. Little patches of light appeared on the surface of the water. These luminous patches attract the attention of the sailors. They indicate openings made by the wind in the overhanging roof of fog. The cloud rose a little, and then sunk heavier. Sometimes the density was perfect. The ship was involved in a sort of foggy iceberg. At intervals this terrible circle opened a little, like a pair of pincers; showed a glimpse of the horizon, and then closed again.

The sea was less calm in the mist. A few waves were visible. Small patches of light appeared on the surface of the water. These bright spots caught the sailors' attention. They showed where the wind had created openings in the thick fog above. The cloud lifted a bit and then sank down again, heavier. At times, the density was complete. The ship was surrounded by a kind of foggy iceberg. Every now and then, this eerie circle would slightly open, like a pair of pincers, revealing a glimpse of the horizon, then closing again.

Meanwhile the Guernsey man, armed with his spyglass, was standing like a sentinel in the fore part of the vessel.

Meanwhile, the Guernsey man, equipped with his spyglass, stood like a guard at the front of the ship.

An opening appeared for a moment, and was blotted out again.

An opening appeared for a moment, then quickly disappeared again.

The Guernsey man returned alarmed.

The Guernsey guy returned alarmed.

“Captain Clubin!”

“Captain Clubin!”

“What is the matter?”

"What's wrong?"

“We are steering right upon the Hanways.”

“We are heading straight for the Hanways.”

“You are mistaken,” said Clubin, coldly.

"You’re wrong," Clubin said calmly.

The Guernsey man insisted.

The Guernsey guy insisted.

“I am sure of it.”

"I'm sure of it."

“Impossible.”

"Not possible."

“I have just seen the rock in the horizon.”

“I just saw the rock in the distance.”

“Where?”

“Where at?”

“Out yonder.”

"Over there."

“It is the open sea there. Impossible.”

“It’s the open sea out there. No way.”

And Clubin kept the vessel’s head to the point indicated by the passenger.

And Clubin kept the ship’s bow pointed at the spot shown by the passenger.

The Guernsey man seized his spyglass again.

The Guernsey man grabbed his binoculars again.

A moment later he came running aft again.

A moment later, he came running back toward the rear.

“Captain!”[Pg 147]

“Captain!”

“Well.”

“Well.”

“Tack about!”

“Change direction!”

“Why?”

“Why?”

“I am certain of having seen a very high rock just ahead. It is the Great Hanway.”

“I’m sure I saw a really tall rock just ahead. It’s the Great Hanway.”

“You have seen nothing but a thicker bank of fog.”

“You've only seen a denser layer of fog.”

“It is the Great Hanway. Tack, in the name of Heaven!”

“It is the Great Hanway. Thanks, in the name of Heaven!”

Clubin gave the helm a turn.

Clubin turned the wheel.


V

CLUBIN REACHES THE CROWNING-POINT OF GLORY

A crash was heard. The ripping of a vessel’s side upon a sunken reef in open sea is the most dismal sound of which man can dream. The Durande’s course was stopped short.

A crash echoed. The sound of a ship's hull tearing against a hidden reef in the open sea is the most heartbreaking noise one can imagine. The Durande’s journey came to an abrupt halt.

Several passengers were knocked down with the shock and rolled upon the deck.

Several passengers were knocked down by the impact and rolled across the deck.

The Guernsey man raised his hands to heaven:

The Guernsey man raised his hands to the sky:

“We are on the Hanways. I predicted it.”

“We're on the Hanways. I saw this coming.”

A long cry went up from the ship.

A long shout came from the ship.

“We are lost.”

"We're lost."

The voice of Clubin, dry and short, was heard above all.

The voice of Clubin, flat and clipped, was heard above everything else.

“No one is lost! Silence!”

“No one is lost! Quiet!”

The black form of Imbrancam, naked down to the waist, issued from the hatchway of the engine-room.

The dark figure of Imbrancam, bare from the waist up, emerged from the entrance of the engine room.

The negro said with self-possession:

The person said confidently:

“The water is gaining, Captain. The fires will soon be out.”

“The water is rising, Captain. The fires will be out soon.”

The moment was terrible.

The moment was awful.

The shock was like that of a suicide. If the disaster had been wilfully sought, it could not have been more terrible. The Durande had rushed upon her fate as if she had attacked the rock itself. A point had pierced her sides like a wedge. More than six feet square of planking had gone; the stem was broken, the prow smashed, and the gaping hull drank in the sea with a horrible gulping noise. It was an entrance for wreck and ruin. The rebound was so violent that it had shattered the rudder pendants; the rudder itself hung unhinged and flapping. The rock had driven in her keel. Round about the vessel nothing was visible except a thick, compact fog, now become sombre. Night was gathering fast.[Pg 148]

The shock felt like a suicide. If the disaster had been intentionally caused, it couldn't have been worse. The Durande had barreled toward her doom as if she were charging at the rock itself. A point had pierced her sides like a wedge. Over six square feet of planking was gone; the stern was broken, the bow was wrecked, and the wide-open hull gulped in seawater with a dreadful noise. It was a gateway to destruction and chaos. The rebound was so forceful that it shattered the rudder supports; the rudder itself hung loose and flapping. The rock had slammed into her keel. All around the vessel, nothing was visible except a thick, dense fog, now turned dark. Night was closing in quickly.[Pg 148]

The Durande plunged forward. It was like the effort of a horse pierced through the entrails by the horns of a bull. All was over with her.

The Durande surged ahead. It was like the struggle of a horse gored by a bull’s horns. Everything was finished for her.

Tangrouille was sobered. Nobody is drunk in the moment of a shipwreck. He came down to the quarter-deck, went up again, and said:

Tangrouille was sober. Nobody is drunk at the moment of a shipwreck. He went down to the quarter-deck, came back up, and said:

“Captain, the water is gaining rapidly in the hold. In ten minutes it will be up to the scupper-holes.”

“Captain, the water is coming in fast in the hold. In ten minutes, it will reach the scupper holes.”

The passengers ran about bewildered, wringing their hands, leaning over the bulwarks, looking down in the engine-room, and making every other sort of useless movement in their terror. The tourist had fainted.

The passengers were running around in a panic, wringing their hands, leaning over the railings, peering into the engine room, and doing all sorts of other pointless things in their fear. The tourist had passed out.

Clubin made a sign with his hand, and they were silent. He questioned Imbrancam:

Clubin signaled with his hand, and they went quiet. He asked Imbrancam:

“How long will the engines work yet?”

“How much longer will the engines run?”

“Five or six minutes, sir.”

"Five or six minutes, sir."

Then he interrogated the Guernsey passenger:

Then he questioned the Guernsey passenger:

“I was at the helm. You saw the rock. On which bank of the Hanways are we?”

“I was in charge. You saw the rock. Which bank of the Hanways are we on?”

“On the Mauve. Just now, in the opening in the fog, I saw it clearly.”

“On the Mauve. Right now, in the break in the fog, I saw it clearly.”

“If we’re on the Mauve,” remarked Clubin, “we have the Great Hanway on the port side, and the Little Hanway on the starboard bow; we are a mile from the shore.”

“If we’re on the Mauve,” Clubin said, “we have the Great Hanway on the left side and the Little Hanway on the right front; we’re a mile from the shore.”

The crew and passengers listened, fixing their eyes anxiously and attentively on the captain.

The crew and passengers listened, focusing their eyes anxiously and attentively on the captain.

Lightening the ship would have been of no avail, and indeed would have been hardly possible. In order to throw the cargo overboard, they would have had to open the ports and increase the chance of the water entering. To cast anchor would have been equally useless: they were stuck fast. Besides, with such a bottom for the anchor to drag, the chain would probably have fouled. The engines not being injured, and being workable while the fires were not extinguished, that is to say, for a few minutes longer, they could have made an effort, by help of steam and her paddles, to turn her astern off the rocks; but if they had succeeded, they must have settled down immediately. The rock, indeed, in some degree stopped the breach and prevented the entrance of the water. It was at least an obstacle; while the hole once freed, it would have been impossible to stop the leak or to work the pumps. To snatch a poniard from a wound in the heart is instant death to the victim. To free the vessel from the rock would have been simply to founder.[Pg 149]

Lightening the ship wouldn’t have helped and would have been almost impossible. To throw the cargo overboard, they would have had to open the ports, increasing the risk of water getting in. Dropping anchor would have been just as pointless; they were stuck tight. Plus, with such a poor surface for the anchor to grip, the chain would likely have gotten tangled. Since the engines weren’t damaged and could still work for a few more minutes while the fires were still going, they could have tried using steam and the paddles to back her away from the rocks, but if they managed to do that, they would have immediately run aground again. The rock actually provided some barrier, slowing down the water coming in. It was at least some form of protection; if the hole had been clear, they wouldn’t have been able to stop the leak or operate the pumps. Pulling a dagger from a heart wound is instant death for the person. Getting the vessel off the rock would have simply meant sinking. [Pg 149]

The cattle, on whom the water was gaining in the hold, were lowing piteously.

The cattle, as the water rose in the hold, were mooing sadly.

Clubin issued orders:

Clubin gave orders:

“Launch the long boat.”

“Launch the lifeboat.”

Imbrancam and Tangrouille rushed to execute the order. The boat was eased from her fastenings. The rest of the crew looked on stupefied.

Imbrancam and Tangrouille hurried to carry out the order. The boat was released from its moorings. The rest of the crew watched in shock.

“All hands to assist,” cried Clubin.

"Everyone, come help!" yelled Clubin.

This time all obeyed.

Everyone followed this time.

Clubin, self-possessed, continued to issue his orders in that old sea dialect, which French sailors of the present day would scarcely understand.

Clubin, composed, continued to give his orders in that old sea dialect, which modern French sailors would barely comprehend.

“Haul in a rope—Get a cable if the capstan does not work—Stop heaving—Keep the blocks clear—Lower away there—- Bring her down stern and bows—Now then, all together, lads—Take care she don’t lower stern first—There’s too much strain on there—Hold the laniard of the stock tackle—Stand by there!”

“Pull in a rope—Get a cable if the capstan isn’t working—Stop pulling—Keep the blocks clear—Lower it down there—Bring her down at the stern and the bow—Now, everyone together, guys—Watch that she doesn’t lower at the stern first—There’s too much strain on that—Hold the lanyard of the stock tackle—Be ready there!”

The long boat was launched.

The longboat was launched.

At that instant the Durande’s paddles stopped, and the smoke ceased—the fires were drowned.

At that moment, the Durande’s paddles stopped, and the smoke faded away—the fires were put out.

The passengers slipped down the ladder, and dropped hurriedly into the long boat. Imbrancam lifted the fainting tourist, carried him into the boat, and then boarded the vessel again.

The passengers climbed down the ladder and quickly got into the longboat. Imbrancam picked up the fainting tourist, carried him into the boat, and then got back on the vessel.

The crew made a rush after the passengers—the cabin boy was knocked down, and the others were trampling upon him.

The crew rushed after the passengers—the cabin boy got knocked down, and the others were stepping on him.

Imbrancam barred their passage.

Imbrancam blocked their way.

“Not a man before the lad,” he said.

“Not a man before the kid,” he said.

He kept off the sailors with his two black arms, picked up the boy, and handed him down to the Guernsey man, who was standing upright in the boat.

He pushed the sailors away with his two black arms, lifted the boy, and handed him over to the Guernsey man, who was standing upright in the boat.

The boy saved, Imbrancam made way for the others, and said:

The boy saved, Imbrancam stepped aside for the others, and said:

“Pass on!”

"Move on!"

Meanwhile Clubin had entered his cabin, and had made up a parcel containing the ship’s papers and instruments. He took the compass from the binnacle, handed the papers and instruments to Imbrancam, and the compass to Tangrouille, and said to them:

Meanwhile, Clubin had gone into his cabin and put together a package with the ship’s papers and instruments. He took the compass from the binnacle, handed the papers and instruments to Imbrancam, and the compass to Tangrouille, and said to them:

“Get aboard the boat.”

“Get on the boat.”

They obeyed. The crew had taken their places before them.

They complied. The crew had taken their positions in front of them.

“Now,” cried Clubin, “push off.”[Pg 150]

“Now,” shouted Clubin, “let's go.”[Pg 150]

A cry arose from the long boat.

A shout came from the long boat.

“What about yourself, Captain?”

“What about you, Captain?”

“I will remain here.”

“I'll stay here.”

Shipwrecked people have little time to deliberate, and not much for indulging in tender feeling. Those who were in the long boat and in comparative safety, however, felt an emotion which was not altogether selfish. All the voices shouted together:

Shipwrecked individuals have little time to think things over, and not much opportunity to indulge in sensitive feelings. However, those in the lifeboat, who were relatively safe, experienced an emotion that wasn’t entirely self-centered. All the voices cried out together:

“Come with us, Captain.”

"Join us, Captain."

“No: I remain here.”

“Nope: I’m staying here.”

The Guernsey man, who had some experience of the sea, replied:

The Guernsey guy, who had some experience with the ocean, replied:

“Listen to me, Captain. You are wrecked on the Hanways. Swimming, you would have only a mile to cross to Pleinmont. In a boat you can only land at Rocquaine, which is two miles. There are breakers, and there is the fog. Our boat will not get to Rocquaine in less than two hours. It will be a dark night. The sea is rising—the wind getting fresh. A squall is at hand. We are now ready to return and bring you off; but if bad weather comes on, that will be out of our power. You are lost if you stay there. Come with us.”

“Listen to me, Captain. You’re stranded on the Hanways. If you swim, you only have to cross a mile to Pleinmont. In a boat, you can only reach Rocquaine, which is two miles away. There are rough waves, and it’s foggy. Our boat won’t reach Rocquaine in less than two hours. It will be a dark night. The sea is getting rougher—the wind is picking up. A storm is coming. We’re ready to go back and get you, but if the weather gets worse, we won’t be able to. You’re in trouble if you stay there. Come with us.”

The Parisian chimed in:

The Parisian added:

“The long boat is full—too full, it is true, and one more will certainly be one too many; but we are thirteen—a bad number for the boat, and it is better to overload her with a man than to take an ominous number. Come, Captain.”

“The long boat is packed—way too packed, to be honest, and adding one more person will definitely be one too many; but we are thirteen—a bad number for the boat, and it’s better to overload her with one more man than to have an unlucky number. Let’s go, Captain.”

Tangrouille added:

Tangrouille added:

“It was all my fault—not yours, Captain. It isn’t fair for you to be left behind.”

“It was all my fault—not yours, Captain. It’s not fair for you to be stuck here.”

“I have decided to remain here,” said Clubin. “The vessel must inevitably go to pieces in the tempest to-night. I won’t leave her. When the ship is lost, the captain is already dead. People shall not say I didn’t do my duty to the end. Tangrouille, I forgive you.”

“I’ve decided to stay here,” said Clubin. “The ship is definitely going to break apart in tonight's storm. I won’t abandon her. When the ship goes down, the captain is already gone. I won’t let people say I didn’t fulfill my duty until the end. Tangrouille, I forgive you.”

Then, folding his arms, he cried:

Then, crossing his arms, he shouted:

“Obey orders! Let go the rope, and push off.”

“Follow the orders! Release the rope and push off.”

The long-boat swayed to and fro. Imbrancam had seized the tiller. All the hands which were not rowing were raised towards the captain—every mouth cried, “Cheers for Captain Clubin.”

The longboat swayed back and forth. Imbrancam had taken the tiller. All the crew members who weren't rowing had their hands raised toward the captain—every mouth shouted, “Cheers for Captain Clubin.”

“An admirable fellow!” said the American.

“An admirable guy!” said the American.

“Sir,” replied the Guernsey man, “he is one of the worthiest seamen afloat.”[Pg 151]

“Sir,” said the Guernsey man, “he is one of the best sailors out there.”[Pg 151]

Tangrouille shed tears.

Tangrouille cried.

“If I had had the courage,” he said, “I would have stayed with him.”

“If I had the courage,” he said, “I would have stayed with him.”

The long-boat pushed away, and was lost in the fog.

The long boat set off and disappeared into the fog.

Nothing more was visible.

Nothing else was visible.

The beat of the oars grew fainter, and died away.

The sound of the oars faded and eventually stopped.

Clubin remained alone.

Clubin was still alone.


VI

THE INTERIOR OF AN ABYSS SUDDENLY REVEALED

When Clubin found himself upon this rock, in the midst of the fog and the wide waters, far from all sound of human life, left for dead, alone with the tide rising around him, and night settling down rapidly, he experienced a feeling of profound satisfaction.

When Clubin found himself on this rock, surrounded by fog and the open water, far from any human sounds, left for dead, alone with the tide rising around him, and night quickly closing in, he felt a deep sense of satisfaction.

He had succeeded.

He succeeded.

His dream was realised. The acceptance which he had drawn upon destiny at so long a date had fallen due at last.

His dream came true. The acceptance he had relied on in fate for so long had finally arrived.

With him, to be abandoned there was, in fact, to be saved.

To be left behind with him actually meant to be rescued.

He was on the Hanways, one mile from the shore; he had about him seventy-five thousand francs. Never was shipwreck more scientifically accomplished. Nothing had failed. It is true, everything had been foreseen. From his early years Clubin had had an idea to stake his reputation for honesty at life’s gaming-table; to pass as a man of high honour, and to make that reputation his fulcrum for other things; to bide his time, to watch his opportunity; not to grope about blindly, but to seize boldly; to venture on one great stroke, only one; and to end by sweeping off the stakes, leaving fools behind him to gape and wonder. What stupid rogues fail in twenty times, he meant to accomplish at the first blow; and while they terminated a career on the gallows, he intended to finish with a fortune. The meeting with Rantaine had been a new light to him. He had immediately laid his plan—to compel Rantaine to disgorge; to frustrate his threatened revelations by disappearing; to make the world believe him dead, the best of all modes of concealment; and for this purpose to wreck the Durande. The shipwreck was necessary to his designs. Lastly, he had the satisfaction of vanishing, leaving behind him a great renown, the crowning point of his existence. As he stood[Pg 152] meditating on these things amid the wreck, Clubin might have been taken for some demon in a pleasant mood.

He was on the Hanways, one mile from shore; he had about him seventy-five thousand francs. Never was a shipwreck more skillfully executed. Nothing had gone wrong. It’s true that everything had been anticipated. Since his youth, Clubin had intended to gamble his reputation for honesty at life’s casino; to be seen as a man of high honor, and to use that reputation as leverage for other ambitions; to wait for the right moment, to observe his chance; not to fumble around blindly, but to take action boldly; to aim for one big move, just one; and to ultimately walk away with the winnings, leaving others dumbfounded behind him. What foolish con artists fail to do after twenty tries, he planned to achieve in one go; and while they ended up on the gallows, he aimed to finish with a fortune. Meeting Rantaine had been a revelation for him. He quickly devised a plan—to force Rantaine to give up his secrets; to thwart his threats of exposing him by disappearing; to make the world think he was dead, the best way to hide; and to do this by wrecking the Durande. The shipwreck was essential to his plans. Finally, he took satisfaction in disappearing, leaving behind a significant reputation, the pinnacle of his existence. As he stood[Pg 152] contemplating all this among the wreckage, Clubin could have been mistaken for some cheerful demon.

He had lived a lifetime for the sake of this one minute.

He had lived a lifetime for this one minute.

His whole exterior was expressive of the two words, “At last.” A devilish tranquillity reigned in that sallow countenance.

His entire appearance screamed the two words, “At last.” A wicked calmness settled on that pale face.

His dull eye, the depth of which generally seemed to be impenetrable, became clear and terrible. The inward fire of his dark spirit was reflected there.

His dull eye, which usually seemed impossible to read, became clear and frightening. The inner fire of his dark soul was reflected there.

Man’s inner nature, like that external world about him, has its electric phenomena. An idea is like a meteor; at the moment of its coming, the confused meditations which preceded it open a way, and a spark flashes forth. Bearing within oneself a power of evil, feeling an inward prey, brings to some minds a pleasure which is like a sparkle of light. The triumph of an evil purpose brightens up their visages. The success of certain cunning combinations, the attainment of certain cherished objects, the gratification of certain ferocious instincts, will manifest themselves in sinister but luminous appearances in their eyes. It is like a threatening dawn, a gleam of joy drawn out of the heart of a storm. These flashes are generated in the conscience in its states of cloud and darkness.

A person's inner nature, much like the world around them, has its own electric phenomena. An idea is like a meteor; when it arrives, the chaotic thoughts leading up to it clear a path, and a spark lights up. Carrying an inner darkness, feeling a hunger within, brings some people a joy that resembles a flash of light. The success of a malicious plan brightens their faces. Achieving certain clever schemes, reaching specific desires, and satisfying certain fierce instincts will show up in their eyes as sinister yet glowing expressions. It's like a threatening dawn, a flicker of joy emerging from the heart of a storm. These flashes arise from the conscience during its cloudy and dark moments.

Some such signs were then exhibiting themselves in the pupils of those eyes. They were like nothing else that can be seen shining either above or here below.

Some signs were starting to show in the pupils of those eyes. They looked like nothing else that can be seen shining either above or below.

All Clubin’s pent-up wickedness found full vent now.

All of Clubin's repressed wickedness was unleashed now.

He gazed into the vast surrounding darkness, and indulged in a low, irrepressible laugh, full of sinister significance.

He looked into the endless darkness around him and let out a quiet, uncontrollable laugh that held a sense of dark meaning.

He was rich at last! rich at last!

He was finally wealthy! Finally wealthy!

The unknown future of his life was at length unfolding; the problem was solved.

The uncertain future of his life was finally revealing itself; the issue was resolved.

Clubin had plenty of time before him. The sea was rising, and consequently sustained the Durande, and even raised her at last a little. The vessel kept firmly in its place among the rocks; there was no danger of her foundering. Besides, he determined to give the long-boat time to get clear off—to go to the bottom, perhaps. Clubin hoped it might.

Clubin had a lot of time ahead of him. The sea was rising, which was keeping the Durande afloat and even lifted her a bit in the process. The ship remained securely among the rocks; there was no risk of her sinking. Moreover, he decided to let the long-boat have enough time to drift away—maybe even sink. Clubin hoped it would.

Erect upon the deck of the shipwrecked vessel, he folded his arms, apparently enjoying that forlorn situation in the dark night.

Erect on the deck of the wrecked ship, he crossed his arms, seemingly relishing that bleak situation in the dark night.

Hypocrisy had weighed upon this man for thirty years. He had been evil itself, yoked with probity for a mate. He detested virtue with the feeling of one who has been trapped into a hate[Pg 153]ful match. He had always had a wicked premeditation; from the time when he attained manhood he had worn the cold and rigid armour of appearances. Underneath this was the demon of self. He had lived like a bandit in the disguise of an honest citizen. He had been the soft-spoken pirate; the bond-slave of honesty. He had been confined in garments of innocence, as in oppressive mummy cloths; had worn those angel wings which the devils find so wearisome in their fallen state. He had been overloaded with public esteem. It is arduous passing for a shining light. To preserve a perpetual equilibrium amid these difficulties, to think evil, to speak goodness—here had been indeed a labour. Such a life of contradictions had been Clubin’s fate. It had been his lot—not the less onerous because he had chosen it himself—to preserve a good exterior, to be always presentable, to foam in secret, to smile while grinding his teeth. Virtue presented itself to his mind as something stifling. He had felt, sometimes, as if he could have gnawed those finger-ends which he was compelled to keep before his mouth.

Hypocrisy had burdened this man for thirty years. He had been pure evil, forced to partner with honesty. He loathed virtue as someone trapped in a terrible relationship would. He had always harbored wicked intentions; since reaching adulthood, he had worn the cold and rigid armor of appearances. Beneath that lay the demon of self. He had lived like a bandit disguised as a decent citizen. He was the smooth-talking criminal; a slave to honesty. He had been wrapped in the garments of innocence, like suffocating mummy wrappings; had worn those angel wings that devils find so burdensome in their fallen state. He had been weighed down by public admiration. It’s tough to pass as a guiding light. Maintaining a constant balance amidst these challenges—thinking evil while speaking goodness—had truly been a struggle. Such a life of contradictions had been Clubin’s fate. It had been his burden—not any lighter because he had chosen it himself—to maintain a good exterior, to always appear presentable, to seethe in private, to smile while grinding his teeth. Virtue seemed to him like something suffocating. At times, he felt like he could have bitten his fingertips, which he was forced to keep in front of his mouth.

To live a life which is a perpetual falsehood is to suffer unknown tortures. To be premeditating indefinitely a diabolical act, to have to assume austerity; to brood over secret infamy seasoned with outward good fame; to have continually to put the world off the scent; to present a perpetual illusion, and never to be one’s self—is a burdensome task. To be constrained to dip the brush in that dark stuff within, to produce with it a portrait of candour; to fawn, to restrain and suppress one’s self, to be ever on the qui vive; watching without ceasing to mask latent crimes with a face of healthy innocence: to transform deformity into beauty; to fashion wickedness into the shape of perfection; to tickle, as it were, with the point of a dagger, to put sugar with poison, to keep a bridle on every gesture and keep a watch over every tone, not even to have a countenance of one’s own—what can be harder, what can be more torturing. The odiousness of hypocrisy is obscurely felt by the hypocrite himself. Drinking perpetually of his own imposture is nauseating. The sweetness of tone which cunning gives to scoundrelism is repugnant to the scoundrel compelled to have it ever in the mouth; and there are moments of disgust when villainy seems on the point of vomiting its secret. To have to swallow that bitter saliva is horrible. Add to this picture his profound pride. There are strange moments in the history of such a life, when hypocrisy worships itself. There[Pg 154] is always an inordinate egotism in roguery. The worm has the same mode of gliding along as the serpent, and the same manner of raising its head. The treacherous villain is the despot curbed and restrained, and only able to attain his ends by resigning himself to play a secondary part. He is summed-up littleness capable of enormities. The perfect hypocrite is a Titan dwarfed.

Living a life that’s a constant lie is to endure unknown torment. To endlessly plan a wicked act, to adopt a serious demeanor; to dwell on hidden shame while pretending to be respectable; to consistently throw people off the trail; to maintain a constant façade and never be oneself—is a heavy burden. To be forced to dip into the darkness within, creating an image of honesty with it; to flatter, to hold back and hide one's true self, to always be on high alert; constantly working to cover up hidden sins with an innocent face: to turn ugliness into beauty; to mold evil into the shape of perfection; to tease with a dagger’s point, to mix sweetness with poison, to control every gesture and monitor every tone, having no expression of one’s own—what could be harder, what could be more torturous? The disgusting nature of hypocrisy is felt even by the hypocrite himself. Continually drinking from his own deception is sickening. The charm that deceit brings to wrongdoing is repulsive to the wrongdoer who has to carry it constantly; and there are moments of revulsion when villainy seems ready to spill its secret. Having to swallow that bitter truth is horrifying. On top of this, there’s his deep pride. There are strange moments in such a life when hypocrisy admires itself. There’s always excessive self-importance in trickery. The worm moves like the serpent, raising its head in the same way. The treacherous villain is a tyrant contained and restrained, only able to achieve his goals by resigning himself to play a secondary role. He embodies smallness capable of great evils. The perfect hypocrite is a Titan made small.

Clubin had a genuine faith that he had been ill-used. Why had not he the right to have been born rich? It was from no fault of his that it was otherwise. Deprived as he had been of the higher enjoyments of life, why had he been forced to labour—in other words, to cheat, to betray, to destroy? Why had he been condemned to this torture of flattering, cringing, fawning; to be always labouring for men’s respect and friendship, and to wear night and day a face which was not his own? To be compelled to dissimulate was in itself to submit to a hardship. Men hate those to whom they have to lie. But now the disguise was at an end. Clubin had taken his revenge.

Clubin truly believed that he had been wronged. Why shouldn’t he have had the right to be born wealthy? It wasn’t his fault that he wasn’t. Being deprived of life’s finer pleasures, why was he forced to work—essentially, to deceive, to betray, to destroy? Why was he sentenced to this agony of flattering, crawling, and being overly agreeable; constantly striving for people’s respect and friendship, and wearing a face that wasn't really his? Having to pretend was in itself a form of suffering. People despise those they have to deceive. But now the charade was over. Clubin had gotten his revenge.

On whom? On all! On everything!

On whom? On everyone! On everything!

Lethierry had never done him any but good services; so much the greater his spleen. He was revenged upon Lethierry.

Lethierry had only ever helped him, which made his anger even stronger. He sought revenge on Lethierry.

He was revenged upon all those in whose presence he had felt constraint. It was his turn to be free now. Whoever had thought well of him was his enemy. He had felt himself their captive long enough.

He got back at everyone who made him feel restricted. Now it was his time to be free. Anyone who had a good opinion of him was now his enemy. He had felt like their prisoner for way too long.

Now he had broken through his prison walls. His escape was accomplished. That which would be regarded as his death, would be, in fact, the beginning of his life. He was about to begin the world again. The true Clubin had stripped off the false. In one hour the spell was broken. He had kicked Rantaine into space; overwhelmed Lethierry in ruin; human justice in night, and opinion in error. He had cast off all humanity; blotted out the whole world.

Now he had broken through his prison walls. His escape was complete. What would be seen as his death would actually be the start of his life. He was ready to start over in the world. The real Clubin had shed the fake. In just one hour, the spell was lifted. He had sent Rantaine into oblivion; crushed Lethierry in disaster; left human justice in darkness, and public opinion in error. He had discarded all of humanity; erased the entire world.

The name of God, that word of three letters, occupied his mind but little.

The name of God, that three-letter word, barely crossed his mind.

He had passed for a religious man. What was he now?

He used to be seen as a religious guy. What is he now?

There are secret recesses in hypocrisy; or rather the hypocrite is himself a secret recess.

There are hidden depths in hypocrisy; or rather, the hypocrite is a hidden depth themselves.

When Clubin found himself quite alone, that cavern in which his soul had so long lain hidden, was opened. He enjoyed a moment of delicious liberty. He revelled for that moment in the open air. He gave vent to himself in one long breath.

When Clubin found himself completely alone, that hidden place within him opened up. He experienced a moment of pure freedom. He soaked in the fresh air. He let out a long breath.

The depth of evil within him revealed itself in his visage. He expanded, as it were, with diabolical joy. The features of[Pg 155] Rantaine by the side of his at that moment would have shown like the innocent expression of a new-born child.

The evil inside him was evident in his face. He seemed to swell with wicked delight. The features of[Pg 155] Rantaine beside him at that moment would have looked innocent, like those of a newborn baby.

What a deliverance was this plucking off of the old mask. His conscience rejoiced in the sight of its own monstrous nakedness, as it stepped forth to take its hideous bath of wickedness. The long restraint of men’s respect seemed to have given him a peculiar relish for infamy. He experienced a certain lascivious enjoyment of wickedness. In those frightful moral abysses so rarely sounded, such natures find atrocious delights—they are the obscenities of rascality. The long-endured insipidity of the false reputation for virtue gave him a sort of appetite for shame. In this state of mind men disdain their fellows so much that they even long for the contempt which marks the ending of their unmerited homage. They feel a satisfaction in the freedom of degradation, and cast an eye of envy at baseness, sitting at its ease, clothed in ignominy and shame. Eyes that are forced to droop modestly are familiar with these stealthy glances at sin. From Messalina to Marie-Alacoque the distance is not great. Remember the histories of La Cadière and the nun of Louviers. Clubin, too, had worn the veil. Effrontery had always been the object of his secret admiration. He envied the painted courtesan, and the face of bronze of the professional ruffian. He felt a pride in surpassing her in artifices, and a disgust for the trick of passing for a saint. He had been the Tantalus of cynicism. And now, upon this rock, in the midst of this solitude, he could be frank and open. A bold plunge into wickedness—what a voluptuous sense of relief it brought with it. All the delights known to the fallen angels are summed up in this; and Clubin felt them in that moment. The long arrears of dissimulations were paid at last. Hypocrisy is an investment; the devil reimburses it. Clubin gave himself up to the intoxication of the idea, having no longer any eye upon him but that of Heaven. He whispered within himself, “I am a scoundrel,” and felt profoundly satisfied.

What a relief it was to take off the old mask. His conscience reveled in its own monstrous vulnerability as it stepped forward to indulge in its grotesque bath of wickedness. The extended restraint of people’s respect seemed to give him a unique taste for infamy. He felt a certain lascivious enjoyment in wickedness. In those terrifying moral depths so rarely explored, people like him find horrifying pleasures—they are the obscenities of deceit. The long-standing blandness of a false reputation for virtue gave him a craving for shame. In this mindset, men look down on others so much that they even yearn for the contempt that comes with the end of their undeserved admiration. They find satisfaction in the freedom that comes with degradation, casting envious glances at baseness, comfortably draped in disgrace and shame. Eyes that are forced to look modestly are familiar with these surreptitious glimpses at sin. From Messalina to Marie-Alacoque, the distance isn’t that great. Think of the stories of La Cadière and the nun of Louviers. Clubin, too, had worn a veil. Audacity had always been something he secretly admired. He envied the painted courtesan and the brazen face of the professional thug. He took pride in outdoing her in cleverness and felt disgusted by the trick of pretending to be a saint. He had been the Tantalus of cynicism. And now, on this rock, in the midst of this solitude, he could be honest and open. A bold dive into wickedness—what a blissful sense of relief it brought with it. All the pleasures known to fallen angels are summed up in this, and Clubin felt them in that moment. The long-overdue debts of pretense were finally settled. Hypocrisy is an investment; the devil pays it back. Clubin surrendered to the intoxication of the idea, no longer beholden to anyone but Heaven. He whispered to himself, “I am a scoundrel,” and felt profoundly satisfied.

Never had human conscience experienced such a full tide of emotions.

Never has human conscience experienced such a surge of emotions.

He was glad to be entirely alone, and yet would not have been sorry to have had some one there. He would have been pleased to have had a witness of his fiendish joy; gratified to have had opportunity of saying to society, “Thou fool.”

He was happy to be completely alone, but he also wouldn’t have minded having someone there. He would have enjoyed having a witness to his wicked delight; he would have been satisfied to have the chance to tell society, “You fool.”

The solitude, indeed, assured his triumph; but it made it less.

The solitude definitely ensured his success; however, it diminished it.

He was not himself to be spectator of his glory. Even to be[Pg 156] in the pillory has its satisfaction, for everybody can see your infamy.

He couldn’t bear to watch his own glory. Even being in the pillory has its own satisfaction because everyone can see your shame.

To compel the crowd to stand and gape is, in fact, an exercise of power. A malefactor standing upon a platform in the market-place, with the collar of iron around his neck, is master of all the glances which he constrains the multitude to turn towards him. There is a pedestal on yonder scaffolding. To be there—the centre of universal observation—is not this, too, a triumph? To direct the pupil of the public eye, is this not another form of supremacy? For those who worship an ideal wickedness, opprobrium is glory. It is a height from whence they can look down; a superiority at least of some kind; a pre-eminence in which they can display themselves royally. A gallows standing high in the gaze of all the world is not without some analogy with a throne. To be exposed is, at least, to be seen and studied.

To make the crowd stand and stare is, in fact, a display of power. A criminal standing on a platform in the marketplace, with a collar of iron around his neck, has control over all the gazes he forces the crowd to direct at him. There’s a pedestal on that scaffolding. To be there—the center of everyone’s attention—isn’t that a victory, too? To guide the public's gaze, isn’t that another kind of dominance? For those who admire an ideal of evil, shame is glory. It’s a height from which they can look down; a type of superiority at least; a position in which they can showcase themselves grandly. A gallows raised high for all to see isn’t entirely unlike a throne. To be exposed is, at the very least, to be seen and examined.

Herein we have evidently the key to the wicked reigns of history. Nero burning Rome, Louis Quatorze treacherously seizing the Palatinate, the Prince Regent killing Napoleon slowly, Nicholas strangling Poland before the eyes of the civilised world, may have felt something akin to Clubin’s joy. Universal execration derives a grandeur even from its vastness.

Here, we can clearly see the key to the evil reigns of history. Nero burning Rome, Louis XIV treacherously taking the Palatinate, the Prince Regent killing Napoleon slowly, Nicholas strangling Poland in front of the civilized world, may have felt something like Clubin’s joy. Universal condemnation gains a sense of greatness even from its sheer magnitude.

To be unmasked is a humiliation; but to unmask one’s self is a triumph. There is an intoxication in the position, an insolent satisfaction in its contempt for appearances, a flaunting insolence in the nakedness with which it affronts the decencies of life.

To be revealed is a humiliation; but to reveal oneself is a triumph. There’s a thrill in that position, a bold satisfaction in disregarding appearances, a brazen defiance in the way it confronts the norms of life.

These ideas in a hypocrite appear to be inconsistent, but in reality are not. All infamy is logical. Honey is gall. A character like that of Escobar has some affinity with that of the Marquis de Sade. In proof, we have Léotade. A hypocrite, being a personification of vice complete, includes in himself the two poles of perversity. Priest-like on one side, he resembles the courtesan on the other. The sex of his diabolical nature is double. It engenders and transforms itself. Would you see it in its pleasing shape? Look at it. Would you see it horrible? Turn it round.

These ideas in a hypocrite might seem contradictory, but they're not. All infamy makes sense. Sweetness can be poison. A character like Escobar's shares some similarities with the Marquis de Sade's. Léotade is proof of that. A hypocrite, embodying complete vice, contains both extremes of depravity within. On one side, he behaves like a priest, while on the other, he resembles a courtesan. The nature of his evil is dual. It creates and changes. Want to see it in its attractive form? Look at it. Want to see it in its monstrous form? Turn it around.

All this multitude of ideas was floating confusedly in Clubin’s mind. He analysed them little, but he felt them much.

All of these ideas were swirling around in Clubin’s mind in a jumbled way. He didn’t analyze them much, but he felt them deeply.

A whirlwind of flakes of fire borne up from the pit of hell into the dark night, might fitly represent the wild succession of ideas in his soul.

A whirlwind of fiery sparks rising up from the pit of hell into the dark night could perfectly represent the chaotic flow of thoughts in his mind.

Clubin remained thus some time pensive and motionless. He[Pg 157] looked down upon his cast-off virtues as a serpent on its old skin.

Clubin remained pensive and still for a while. He[Pg 157] looked down at his discarded virtues like a snake looking at its old skin.

Everybody had had faith in that virtue; even he himself a little.

Everybody had faith in that virtue; even he himself a bit.

He laughed again.

He chuckled again.

Society would imagine him dead, while he was rich. They would believe him drowned, while he was saved. What a capital trick to have played off on the stupidity of the world.

Society would think he was dead, while he was actually wealthy. They would assume he had drowned, while he had been rescued. What a great trick to have pulled on the ignorance of the world.

Rantaine, too, was included in that universal stupidity. Clubin thought of Rantaine with an unmeasured disdain: the disdain of the marten for the tiger. The trick had failed with Rantaine; it had succeeded with him.—Rantaine had slunk away abashed; Clubin disappeared in triumph. He had substituted himself for Rantaine—stepped between him and his mistress, and carried off her favours.

Rantaine was also caught up in that overall foolishness. Clubin viewed Rantaine with complete contempt, the kind a marten has for a tiger. The scheme had fallen flat for Rantaine but worked perfectly for him. Rantaine had slunk away, embarrassed, while Clubin vanished in victory. He had taken Rantaine's place—interposed himself between Rantaine and his girlfriend, and claimed her affections.

As to the future, he had no well-settled plan. In the iron tobacco-box in his girdle he had the three bank-notes. The knowledge of that fact was enough. He would change his name. There are plenty of countries where sixty thousand francs are equal to six hundred thousand. It would be no bad solution to go to one of those corners of the world, and live there honestly on the money disgorged by that scoundrel Rantaine. To speculate, to embark in commerce, to increase his capital, to become really a millionaire, that, too, would be no bad termination to his career.

As for the future, he didn't have a solid plan. In the metal tobacco box attached to his belt, he had three banknotes. Just knowing that was enough. He would change his name. There are plenty of places where sixty thousand francs equals six hundred thousand. It wouldn’t be a bad idea to go to one of those parts of the world and live there honestly using the money taken from that jerk Rantaine. To invest, to start a business, to grow his wealth, and actually become a millionaire—now that would be a decent ending to his journey.

For example. The great trade in coffee from Costa Rica was just beginning to be developed. There were heaps of gold to be made. He would see.

For example. The huge coffee trade from Costa Rica was just starting to take off. There was a lot of money to be made. He would see.

It was of little consequence. He had plenty of time to think of it. The hardest part of the enterprise was accomplished. Stripping Rantaine, and disappearing with the wreck of the Durande, were the grand achievements. All the rest was for him simple. No obstacle henceforth was likely to stop him. He had nothing more to fear. He could reach the shore with certainty by swimming. He would land at Pleinmont in the darkness; ascend the cliffs; go straight to the old haunted house; enter it easily by the help of the knotted cord, concealed beforehand in a crevice of the rocks; would find in the house his travelling-bag containing provisions and dry clothing. There he could await his opportunity. He had information. A week would not pass without the Spanish smugglers, Blasquito probably, touching at Pleinmont. For a few guineas he would obtain a passage, not to Torbay—as he had said to Blasco, to confound conjecture, and put him off the scent—but to Bilbao[Pg 158] or Passages. Thence he could get to Vera Cruz or New Orleans. But the moment had come for taking to the water. The long boat was far enough by this time. An hour’s swimming was nothing for Clubin. The distance of a mile only separated him from the land, as he was on the Hanways.

It didn't really matter. He had plenty of time to think about it. The hardest part of the plan was done. Stripping Rantaine and disappearing with the wreck of the Durande were the major accomplishments. Everything else was simple for him. No obstacle from now on was likely to stop him. He had nothing more to fear. He could confidently swim to the shore. He would arrive at Pleinmont in the dark, climb the cliffs, go straight to the old haunted house, and enter it easily with the knotted cord he had hidden in a crevice of the rocks. Inside the house, he would find his traveling bag with food and dry clothes. There he could wait for his chance. He had information. A week wouldn’t go by without the Spanish smugglers, probably Blasquito, stopping at Pleinmont. For a few guineas, he could get a ride, not to Torbay—as he had told Blasco to throw him off the scent—but to Bilbao[Pg 158] or Passages. From there, he could get to Vera Cruz or New Orleans. But now it was time to get in the water. The long boat was far enough away by now. An hour of swimming was nothing for Clubin. He was only a mile from shore, as he was on the Hanways.

At this point in Clubin’s meditations, a clear opening appeared in the fog bank, the formidable Douvres rocks stood before him.

At this point in Clubin’s thoughts, a clear gap opened in the fog, revealing the daunting Douvres rocks in front of him.


VII

AN UNEXPECTED DENOUEMENT

Clubin, haggard, stared straight ahead.

Clubin, exhausted, stared straight ahead.

It was indeed those terrible and solitary rocks.

It was definitely those awful and lonely rocks.

It was impossible to mistake their misshapen outlines. The two twin Douvres reared their forms aloft, hideously revealing the passage between them, like a snare, a cut-throat in ambush in the ocean.

It was impossible to misinterpret their distorted shapes. The two twin Douvres stood tall, grotesquely exposing the passage between them, like a trap, a hidden threat waiting in the ocean.

They were quite close to him. The fog, like an artful accomplice, had hidden them until now.

They were really close to him. The fog, like a clever accomplice, had kept them hidden until now.

Clubin had mistaken his course in the dense mist. Notwithstanding all his pains, he had experienced the fate of two other great navigators, Gonzalez who discovered Cape Blanco, and Fernandez, who discovered Cape Verd. The fog had bewildered him. It had seemed to him, in the confidence of his seamanship, to favour admirably the execution of his project; but it had its perils. In veering to westward he had lost his reckoning. The Guernsey man, who fancied that he recognised the Hanways, had decided his fate, and determined him to give the final turn to the tiller. Clubin had never doubted that he had steered the vessel on the Hanways.

Clubin had lost his way in the thick fog. Despite all his efforts, he had met the same fate as two other great navigators, Gonzalez, who found Cape Blanco, and Fernandez, who discovered Cape Verd. The fog had thrown him off. In his confidence as a sailor, he thought it was helping him carry out his plan; but it had its dangers. By turning westward, he had lost his bearings. The man from Guernsey, who thought he recognized the Hanways, decided his fate and made him give the final turn to the tiller. Clubin had never doubted that he was steering the ship toward the Hanways.

The Durande, stove in by one of the sunken rocks of the group, was only separated from the two Douvres by a few cables’ lengths.

The Durande, trapped against one of the sunken rocks in the area, was just a few cable lengths away from the two Douvres.

At two hundred fathoms further was a massive block of granite. Upon the steep sides of this rock were some hollows and small projections, which might help a man to climb. The square corners of those rude walls at right angles indicated the existence of a plateau on the summit.

At two hundred fathoms farther was a huge block of granite. On the steep sides of this rock were some hollows and small ledges that could assist someone in climbing. The square corners of those rough walls at right angles suggested there was a plateau at the top.

It was the height known by the name of “The Man.”

It was the height referred to as "The Man."

“The Man Rock” rose even higher still than the Douvres. Its platform commanded a view over their two inaccessible[Pg 159] peaks. This platform, crumbling at its edges, had every kind of irregularity of shape. No place more desolate or more dangerous could be imagined. The hardly perceptible waves of the open sea lapped gently against the square sides of that dark enormous mass; a sort of rest-place for the vast spectres of the sea and darkness.

“The Man Rock” soared even higher than the Douvres. Its platform offered a view over their two unreachable[Pg 159] peaks. This platform, crumbling at the edges, had every kind of irregular shape. There couldn't be a more desolate or dangerous place imagined. The barely noticeable waves of the open sea lapped gently against the square sides of that dark, massive structure; a sort of resting spot for the vast specters of the sea and darkness.

All around was calm. Scarcely a breath of air or a ripple. The mind guessed darkly the hidden life and vastness of the depths beneath that quiet surface.

All around was calm. Hardly a breath of air or a ripple. The mind暗ly sensed the hidden life and vastness of the depths beneath that quiet surface.

Clubin had often seen the Douvres from afar.

Clubin had often seen the Douvres from a distance.

He satisfied himself that he was indeed there.

He assured himself that he was really there.

He could not doubt it.

He couldn't doubt it.

A sudden and hideous change of affairs. The Douvres instead of the Hanways. Instead of one mile, five leagues of sea! The Douvres to the solitary shipwrecked sailor is the visible and palpable presence of death, the extinction of all hope of reaching land.

A sudden and awful change of events. The Douvres instead of the Hanways. Instead of one mile, five leagues of sea! The Douvres, to the lonely shipwrecked sailor, is the clear and tangible sign of death, the end of any hope of reaching land.

Clubin shuddered. He had placed himself voluntarily in the jaws of destruction. No other refuge was left to him than “The Man Rock.” It was probable that a tempest would arise in the night, and that the long-boat, overloaded as she was, would sink. No news of the shipwreck then would come to land. It would not even be known that Clubin had been left upon the Douvres. No prospect was now before him but death from cold and hunger. His seventy-five thousand francs would not purchase him a mouthful of bread. All the scaffolding he had built up had brought him only to this snare. He alone was the laborious architect of this crowning catastrophe. No resource—no possible escape; his triumph transformed into a fatal precipice. Instead of deliverance, a prison; instead of the long prosperous future, agony. In the glance of an eye, in the moment which the lightning occupies in passing, all his construction had fallen into ruins. The paradise dreamed of by this demon had changed to its true form of a sepulchre.

Clubin shuddered. He had willingly put himself in the path of destruction. The only refuge left for him was “The Man Rock.” It was likely that a storm would hit during the night, and the long boat, already overloaded, would sink. No news of the shipwreck would reach the shore. No one would even know that Clubin had been left on the Douvres. His only options now were death from cold and hunger. His seventy-five thousand francs wouldn’t buy him even a bite of bread. All the plans he had made had only brought him to this trap. He was solely responsible for this ultimate disaster. No resources—no way out; his victory had turned into a deadly cliff. Instead of freedom, he faced a prison; instead of a bright future, there was only pain. In the blink of an eye, in the fraction of a moment that lightning strikes, all his efforts had crumbled. The paradise this demon dreamed of had transformed into a grave.

Meanwhile there had sprung up a movement in the air. The wind was rising. The fog, shaken, driven in, and rent asunder, moved towards the horizon in vast shapeless masses. As quickly as it had disappeared before, the sea became once more visible.

Meanwhile, a movement was brewing in the air. The wind was picking up. The fog, stirred up, pushed in, and torn apart, moved toward the horizon in huge, formless clumps. Just as quickly as it had vanished, the sea came back into view.

The cattle, more and more invaded by the waters, continued to bellow in the hold.

The cattle, increasingly overwhelmed by the rising water, kept mooing in the hold.

Night was approaching, probably bringing with it a storm.

Night was coming, likely bringing a storm with it.

The Durande, filling slowly with the rising tide, swung from[Pg 160] right to left, then from left to right, and began to turn upon the rock as upon a pivot.

The Durande, slowly filling with the rising tide, swung from[Pg 160] right to left, then from left to right, and started to turn on the rock like it was a pivot.

The moment could be foreseen when a wave must move her from her fixed position, and probably roll her over on her beam-ends.

The moment could be predicted when a wave would have to move her from her stable position, and likely flip her onto her side.

It was not even so dark as at the instant of her striking the rocks. Though the day was more advanced, it was possible to see more clearly. The fog had carried away with it some part of the darkness. The west was without a cloud. Twilight brings a pale sky. Its vast reflection glimmered on the sea.

It wasn't even as dark as when she hit the rocks. Although the day was further along, it was possible to see more clearly. The fog had taken away some of the darkness. The west was clear of clouds. Twilight brought a pale sky. Its wide reflection shimmered on the sea.

The Durande’s bows were lower than her stern. Her stern was, in fact, almost out of the water. Clubin mounted on the taffrail, and fixed his eyes on the horizon.

The Durande's front was lower than her back. Her back was, in fact, almost out of the water. Clubin climbed onto the railing and focused his gaze on the horizon.

It is the nature of hypocrisy to be sanguine. The hypocrite is one who waits his opportunity. Hypocrisy is nothing, in fact, but a horrible hopefulness; the very foundation of its revolting falsehood is composed of that virtue transformed into a vice.

It is the nature of hypocrisy to be optimistic. The hypocrite is someone who waits for their chance. Hypocrisy is, in reality, just a terrible form of hopefulness; the very basis of its disgusting dishonesty is made up of that virtue twisted into a vice.

Strange contradiction. There is a certain trustfulness in hypocrisy. The hypocrite confides in some power, unrevealed even to himself, which permits the course of evil.

Strange contradiction. There's a certain trust in hypocrisy. The hypocrite relies on some hidden power, even unknown to themselves, which allows for the path of wrongdoing.

Clubin looked far and wide over the ocean.

Clubin looked out across the vast ocean.

The position was desperate, but that evil spirit did not yet despair.

The situation was dire, but that evil spirit had not given up yet.

He knew that after the fog, vessels that had been lying-to or riding at anchor would resume their course; and he thought that perhaps one would pass within the horizon.

He knew that after the fog, ships that had been waiting or anchored would start moving again; and he thought that maybe one would pass just beyond the horizon.

And, as he had anticipated, a sail appeared.

And, just as he expected, a sail showed up.

She was coming from the east and steering towards the west.

She was coming from the east and heading toward the west.

As it approached the cut of the vessel became visible. It had but one mast, and was schooner-rigged. Her bowsprit was almost horizontal. It was a cutter.

As it got closer, the ship became visible. It had only one mast and was rigged as a schooner. Its bowsprit was nearly horizontal. It was a cutter.

Before a half-hour she must pass not very far from the Douvres.

Before half an hour is up, she must pass not far from the Douvres.

Clubin said within himself, “I am saved!”

Clubin thought to himself, “I’m safe!”

In a moment like this, a man thinks at first of nothing but his life.

In a moment like this, a man thinks only of his life.

The cutter was probably a strange craft. Might it not be one of the smuggling vessels on its way to Pleinmont? It might even be Blasquito himself. In that case, not only life, but fortune, would be saved; and the accident of the Douvres, by hastening the conclusion, by dispensing with the necessity for concealment in the haunted house, and by bringing the[Pg 161] adventure to a dénouement at sea, would be turned into a happy incident.

The cutter was likely an unusual boat. Could it be one of the smuggling vessels heading to Pleinmont? It might even be Blasquito himself. If that’s the case, both life and fortune would be saved; and the accident at the Douvres, by speeding things up, eliminating the need for secrecy in the haunted house, and bringing the[Pg 161] adventure to a resolution at sea, would become a fortunate event.

All his original confidence of success returned fanatically to his sombre mind.

All his original confidence in success came rushing back to his serious mind.

It is remarkable how easily knaves are persuaded that they deserve to succeed.

It’s amazing how easily con artists are convinced that they deserve to win.

There was but one course to take.

There was only one option to choose.

The Durande, entangled among the rocks, necessarily mingled her outline with them, and confounded herself with their irregular shapes, among which she formed only one more mass of lines. Thus become indistinct and lost, she would not suffice, in the little light which remained, to attract the attention of the crew of the vessel which was approaching.

The Durande, caught among the rocks, blended her shape with them and got confused with their uneven forms, becoming just another collection of lines. Now unclear and lost, she would not be enough, in the dim light that was left, to grab the attention of the crew of the approaching vessel.

But a human form standing up, black against the pale twilight of the sky, upon “the Man Rock,” and making signs of distress, would doubtless be perceived, and the cutter would then send a boat to take the shipwrecked man aboard.

But a human figure standing upright, silhouetted against the faint twilight of the sky, on “the Man Rock,” and signaling for help, would surely be noticed, and the cutter would then send a boat to bring the shipwrecked person aboard.

“The Man” was only two hundred fathoms off. To reach it by swimming was simple, to climb it easy.

“The Man” was only two hundred fathoms away. Swimming to it was straightforward, and climbing it was easy.

There was not a minute to lose.

There was no time to waste.

The bows of the Durande being low between the rocks, it was from the height of the poop where Clubin stood that he had to jump into the sea. He began by taking a sounding, and discovered that there was great depth just under the stern of the wrecked vessel. The microscopic shells of foraminifera which the adhesive matter on the lead-line brought up were intact, indicating the presence of very hollow caves under the rocks, in which the water was tranquil, however great the agitation of the surface.

The bows of the Durande were low between the rocks, so Clubin had to jump into the sea from the height of the poop where he stood. He first checked the depth and discovered that there was a great depth just below the stern of the wrecked ship. The tiny shells of foraminifera that the sticky material on the lead-line brought up were intact, indicating the presence of very hollow caves beneath the rocks, where the water was calm despite the turbulence on the surface.

He undressed, leaving his clothing on the deck. He knew that he would be able to get clothing when aboard the cutter.

He took off his clothes and left them on the deck. He knew he could get some clothes once he was on the cutter.

He retained nothing but his leather belt.

He kept nothing except his leather belt.

As soon as he was stripped he placed his hand upon this belt, buckled it more securely, felt for the iron tobacco-box, took a rapid survey in the direction which he would have to follow among the breakers and the waves to gain “the Man Rock;” then precipitating himself head first, he plunged into the sea.

As soon as he was undressed, he put his hand on his belt, tightened it more securely, checked for the metal tobacco box, quickly scanned the path he would need to take through the surf and waves to reach “the Man Rock;” then he threw himself in headfirst and dove into the sea.

As he dived from a height, he plunged heavily.

As he jumped from a height, he fell hard.

He sank deep in the water, touched the bottom, skirted for a moment the submarine rocks, then struck out to regain the surface.

He sank deep underwater, touched the bottom, brushed against the submerged rocks for a moment, then swam upward to reach the surface.

At that moment he felt himself seized by one foot.[Pg 162]

At that moment, he felt himself grabbed by one foot.[Pg 162]


BOOK VII

THE DANGER OF OPENING A BOOK AT RANDOM

I

THE PEARL AT THE FOOT OF THE PRECIPICE

A few moments after his short colloquy with Sieur Landoys, Gilliatt was at St. Sampson.

A little while after his brief conversation with Sieur Landoys, Gilliatt arrived at St. Sampson.

He was troubled, even anxious. What could it be that had happened.

He was worried, even anxious. What could have happened?

There was a murmur in St. Sampson like that of a startled hive. Everybody was at his door. The women were talking loud. There were people who seemed relating some occurrence and who were gesticulating. A group had gathered around them. The words could be heard, “What a misfortune!” Some faces wore a smile.

There was a buzz in St. Sampson like that of a startled beehive. Everyone was at their door. The women were speaking loudly. Some people seemed to be sharing a story and were waving their hands. A crowd had formed around them. The words could be heard, “What a disaster!” Some faces were smiling.

Gilliatt interrogated no one. It was not in his nature to ask questions. He was, moreover, too much moved to speak to strangers. He had no confidence in rumours. He preferred to go direct to the Bravées.

Gilliatt didn’t question anyone. It wasn’t in his nature to ask things. Besides, he was too emotional to talk to strangers. He didn’t trust rumors. He preferred to go straight to the Bravées.

His anxiety was so great that he was not even deterred from entering the house.

His anxiety was so intense that he wasn't even discouraged from going into the house.

The door of the great lower room opening upon the Quay, moreover, stood quite open. There was a swarm of men and women on the threshold. Everybody was going in, and Gilliatt went with the rest.

The door of the big lower room leading to the Quay was wide open. A crowd of men and women stood at the entrance. Everyone was going inside, and Gilliatt followed along with them.

Entering he found Sieur Landoys standing near the doorposts.

Entering, he found Sieur Landoys standing by the doorframe.

“You have heard, no doubt, of this event?”

“You’ve probably heard about this event, right?”

“No.”

“Nope.”

“I did not like to call it out to you on the road. It makes me like a bird of evil omen.”

“I didn’t want to shout it out to you on the road. It makes me feel like a bad omen.”

“What has happened?”

"What happened?"

“The Durande is lost.”

"The Durande is missing."

There was a crowd in the great room.

There was a crowd in the large room.

The various groups spoke low, like people in a sick chamber.

The different groups spoke in hushed tones, like people in a hospital room.

The assemblage, which consisted of neighbours, the first[Pg 163] comers, curious to learn the news, huddled together near the door with a sort of timidity, leaving clear the bottom of the room, where appeared Déruchette sitting and in tears. Mess Lethierry stood beside her.

The group, made up of neighbors, newcomers, and those curious for the latest news, gathered near the door with some hesitation, leaving the bottom of the room clear, where Déruchette sat in tears. Mr. Lethierry stood beside her.

His back was against the wall at the end of the room. His sailor’s cap came down over his eyebrows. A lock of grey hair hung upon his cheek. He said nothing. His arms were motionless; he seemed scarcely to breathe. He had the look of something lifeless placed against the wall.

His back was against the wall at the end of the room. His sailor's cap drooped over his eyebrows. A strand of gray hair hung on his cheek. He didn't say anything. His arms were still; he barely seemed to breathe. He looked like something lifeless propped against the wall.

It was easy to see in his aspect a man whose life had been crushed within him. The Durande being gone, Lethierry had no longer any object in his existence. He had had a being on the sea; that being had suddenly foundered. What could he do now? Rise every morning: go to sleep every night. Never more to await the coming of the Durande; to see her get under way, or steer again into the port. What was a remainder of existence without object? To drink, to eat, and then?—He had crowned the labours of his life by a masterpiece: won by his devotion a new step in civilisation. The step was lost; the masterpiece destroyed. To live a few vacant years longer! where would be the good? Henceforth nothing was left for him to do. At his age men do not begin life anew. Besides, he was ruined. Poor old man!

It was easy to see in his expression a man whose life had been crushed inside him. With the Durande gone, Lethierry had no purpose left in his life. He had something on the sea; that something had suddenly sunk. What could he do now? Get up every morning and go to bed every night. Never again to wait for the Durande to arrive, to watch her set sail, or return to port. What was the point of existing without a purpose? To eat, to drink, and then?—He had achieved the pinnacle of his work with a masterpiece: through his dedication, he contributed to a new advancement in civilization. That advancement was lost; the masterpiece destroyed. To live a few empty years longer! What would be the point? From now on, there was nothing left for him to do. At his age, men don't start over. Besides, he was finished. Poor old man!

Déruchette, sitting near him on a chair and weeping, held one of Mess Lethierry’s hands in hers. Her hands were joined: his hand was clenched fast. It was the sign of the shade of difference in their two sorrows. In joined hands there is still some token of hope, in the clenched fist none.

Déruchette, sitting next to him on a chair and crying, held one of Mess Lethierry’s hands in hers. Her hands were interlocked: his hand was tightly clenched. This showed the slight difference in their two sorrows. In joined hands, there’s still a hint of hope; in a clenched fist, there’s none.

Mess Lethierry gave up his arm to her, and let her do with it what she pleased. He was passive. Struck down by a thunderbolt, he had scarcely a spark of life left within him.

Mess Lethierry offered his arm to her and allowed her to do whatever she wanted with it. He was completely passive. Like someone hit by a thunderbolt, he hardly had any life left in him.

There is a degree of overwhelmment which abstracts the mind entirely from its fellowship with man. The forms which come and go within your room become confused and indistinct. They pass by, even touch you, but never really come near you. You are far away; inaccessible to them, as they to you. The intensities of joy and despair differ in this. In despair, we take cognisance of the world only as something dim and afar off: we are insensible to the things before our eyes; we lose the feeling of our own existence. It is in vain, at such times, that we are flesh and blood; our consciousness of life is none the more real: we are become, even to ourselves, nothing but a dream.[Pg 164]

There’s a level of overwhelm that completely separates the mind from connecting with others. The shapes that appear and disappear in your room become blurry and unclear. They pass by, even brush against you, but never really get close. You feel distant and unreachable to them, just as they are to you. The feelings of joy and despair are different in this aspect. In despair, we only perceive the world as something vague and far away; we become blind to what’s right in front of us and lose touch with our own existence. At these moments, it doesn't matter that we're flesh and blood; our awareness of life doesn't feel any more real: we turn into, even for ourselves, nothing but a dream.[Pg 164]

Mess Lethierry’s gaze indicated that he had reached this state of absorption.

Mess Lethierry's gaze showed that he had entered a state of deep focus.

The various groups were whispering together. They exchanged information as far as they had gathered it. This was the substance of their news.

The different groups were quietly talking to each other. They shared the information they had collected. This was the gist of their news.

The Durande had been wrecked the day before in the fog on the Douvres, about an hour before sunset. With the exception of the captain, who refused to leave his vessel, the crew and passengers had all escaped in the long-boat. A squall from the south-west springing up as the fog had cleared, had almost wrecked them a second time, and had carried them out to sea beyond Guernsey. In the night they had had the good fortune to meet with the Cashmere, which had taken them aboard and landed them at St. Peter’s Port. The disaster was entirely the fault of the steersman Tangrouille, who was in prison. Clubin had behaved nobly.

The Durande had gone down the day before in the fog near the Douvres, about an hour before sunset. Aside from the captain, who refused to abandon the ship, the crew and passengers all managed to escape in the longboat. A squall from the southwest had suddenly hit as the fog lifted, nearly sinking them again and blowing them out to sea past Guernsey. Fortunately, during the night, they encountered the Cashmere, which took them on board and dropped them off at St. Peter’s Port. The disaster was completely the steersman Tangrouille's fault, and he ended up in prison. Clubin had acted heroically.

The pilots, who had mustered in great force, pronounced the words “The Douvres” with a peculiar emphasis. “A dreary half-way house that,” said one.

The pilots, who had gathered in large numbers, pronounced the words "The Douvres" with a strange emphasis. "That's a gloomy halfway house," said one.

A compass and a bundle of registers and memorandum-books lay on the table; they were doubtless the compass of the Durande and the ship’s papers, handed by Clubin to Imbrancam and Tangrouille at the moment of the departure of the long-boat. They were the evidences of the magnificent self-abnegation of that man who had busied himself with saving these documents even in the presence of death itself—a little incident full of moral grandeur; an instance of sublime self-forgetfulness never to be forgotten.

A compass and a stack of logs and notebooks were on the table; they were probably the compass of the Durande and the ship's papers, given by Clubin to Imbrancam and Tangrouille just before the longboat left. These were proof of that man's incredible selflessness, who had focused on saving these documents even when facing death—an event filled with moral strength; a perfect example of profound selflessness that will never be forgotten.

They were unanimous in their admiration of Clubin; unanimous also in believing him to be saved after all. The Shealtiel cutter had arrived some hours after the Cashmere. It was this vessel which had brought the last items of intelligence. She had passed four-and-twenty hours in the same waters as the Durande. She had lain-to in the fog, and tacked about during the squall. The captain of the Shealtiel was present among the company.

They all agreed that they admired Clubin and believed he was saved after all. The Shealtiel cutter had arrived a few hours after the Cashmere. This ship was the one that brought the latest updates. It had been in the same waters as the Durande for over twenty-four hours. It had stayed still in the fog and maneuvered through the squall. The captain of the Shealtiel was there with them.

This captain had just finished his narrative to Lethierry as Gilliatt entered. The narrative was a true one. Towards the morning, the storm having abated, and the wind becoming manageable, the captain of the Shealtiel had heard the lowing of oxen in the open sea. This rural sound in the midst of the waves had naturally startled him. He steered in that direction, and perceived the Durande among the Douvres. The sea[Pg 165] had sufficiently subsided for him to approach. He hailed the wreck; the bellowing of the cattle was the sole reply. The captain of the Shealtiel was confident that there was no one aboard the Durande. The wreck still held together well, and notwithstanding the violence of the squall, Clubin could have passed the night there. He was not the man to leave go his hold very easily. He was not there, however; and therefore he must have been rescued. It was certain that several sloops and luggers, from Granville and St. Malo, must, after laying-to in the fog on the previous evening, have passed pretty near the rocks. It was evident that one of these had taken Clubin aboard. It was to be remembered that the long-boat of the Durande was full when it left the unlucky vessel; that it was certain to encounter great risks; that another man aboard would have overloaded her, and perhaps caused her to founder; and that these circumstances had no doubt weighed with Clubin in coming to his determination to remain on the wreck. His duty, however, once fulfilled, and a vessel at hand, Clubin assuredly would not have scrupled to avail himself of its aid. A hero is not necessarily an idiot. The idea of a suicide was absurd in connection with a man of Clubin’s irreproachable character. The culprit, too, was Tangrouille, not Clubin. All this was conclusive. The captain of the Shealtiel was evidently right, and everybody expected to see Clubin reappear very shortly. There was a project abroad to carry him through the town in triumph.

This captain had just finished telling Lethierry his story when Gilliatt walked in. The story was true. Early in the morning, after the storm had died down and the wind had become manageable, the captain of the Shealtiel had heard the lowing of cows out in the open sea. That unexpected sound amid the waves had startled him. He steered toward it and spotted the Durande among the Douvres. The sea had calmed enough for him to get closer. He called out to the wreck, but the only response was the bellowing of the cattle. The captain of the Shealtiel was sure that no one was on board the Durande. The wreck was still intact, and despite the storm's violence, Clubin could have spent the night there. He wasn’t the type to easily let go of something. However, he wasn't there, so he must have been rescued. It was clear that several sloops and luggers from Granville and St. Malo, having anchored in the fog the night before, passed fairly close to the rocks. It was likely one of these had picked up Clubin. It should be noted that the longboat of the Durande was full when it left the ill-fated vessel; it was bound to face serious dangers; having another man on board would have overcrowded it and possibly caused it to sink; and these factors probably influenced Clubin's decision to stay on the wreck. Once his duty was done and with a ship nearby, Clubin surely wouldn’t have hesitated to accept their help. A hero isn’t necessarily foolish. The thought of suicide was ridiculous when it came to someone of Clubin's impeccable character. The real culprit was Tangrouille, not Clubin. All of this was conclusive. The captain of the Shealtiel was obviously right, and everyone expected Clubin to show up again very soon. There was even a plan to parade him through the town in celebration.

Two things appeared certain from the narrative of the captain: Clubin was saved, the Durande lost.

Two things seemed clear from the captain's story: Clubin was saved, but the Durande was lost.

As regarded the Durande, there was nothing for it but to accept the fact; the catastrophe was irremediable. The captain of the Shealtiel had witnessed the last moments of the wreck. The sharp rock on which the vessel had been, as it were, nailed, had held her fast during the night, and resisted the shock of the tempest as if reluctant to part with its prey; but in the morning, at the moment when the captain of the Shealtiel had convinced himself that there was no one aboard to be saved, and was about to wear off again, one of those seas which are like the last angry blows of a tempest had struck her. The wave lifted her violently from her place, and with the swiftness and directness of an arrow from a bow had thrown her against the two Douvres rocks. “An infernal crash was heard,” said the captain. The vessel, lifted by the wave to a certain height, had plunged between the two rocks up to her midship frame. She[Pg 166] had stuck fast again; but more firmly than on the submarine rocks. She must have remained there suspended, and exposed to every wind and sea.

As for the Durande, there was nothing to be done but accept the reality; the disaster was unavoidable. The captain of the Shealtiel had witnessed the final moments of the wreck. The jagged rock that had effectively trapped the vessel held her throughout the night and resisted the force of the storm as if it was unwilling to let go of its victim; however, in the morning, just when the captain of the Shealtiel was sure there was no one left to rescue and was about to turn away, a wave that felt like the last furious strike of a storm crashed down on her. The wave violently lifted her from her perch and shot her straight towards the two Douvres rocks like an arrow. “An awful crash was heard,” said the captain. The ship, raised by the wave to a certain height, plunged between the two rocks up to her midsection. She[Pg 166] was stuck again; but this time more firmly than she had been on the submerged rocks. She must have stayed there, suspended and exposed to every wind and wave.

The Durande, according to the statements of the crew of the Shealtiel, was already three parts broken up. She would evidently have foundered during the night, if the rocks had not kept her up. The captain of the Shealtiel had watched her a long time with his spyglass. He gave, with naval precision, the details of her disaster. The starboard quarter beaten in, the masts maimed, the sails blown from the bolt-ropes, the shrouds torn away, the cabin sky-lights smashed by the falling of one of the booms, the dome of the cuddy-house beaten in, the chocks of the long-boat struck away, the round-house overturned, the hinges of the rudder broken, the trusses wrenched away, the quarter-cloths demolished, the bits gone, the cross-beam destroyed, the shear-rails knocked off, the stern-post broken. As to the parts of the cargo made fast before the foremast, all destroyed, made a clean sweep of, gone to ten thousand shivers, with top ropes, iron pulleys, and chains. The Durande had broken her back; the sea now must break her up piecemeal. In a few days there would be nothing of her remaining.

The Durande, according to the crew of the Shealtiel, was already three-quarters destroyed. She would definitely have sunk during the night if the rocks hadn’t kept her afloat. The captain of the Shealtiel had been watching her for a long time through his spyglass. He provided, with military precision, the details of her wreck. The starboard side was caved in, the masts were damaged, the sails were torn from the bolt-ropes, the shrouds were ripped off, the cabin skylights were shattered by one of the booms falling, the top of the cuddy-house was crushed in, the long-boat chocks were knocked out, the round-house was overturned, the rudder hinges were broken, the trusses were wrenched off, the quarter-cloths were destroyed, the bits were gone, the cross-beam was ruined, the shear-rails were knocked off, and the stern-post was broken. As for the cargo secured in front of the foremast, it was all wrecked, completely obliterated, reduced to splinters, along with top ropes, iron pulleys, and chains. The Durande had broken her back; the sea would now dismantle her piece by piece. In a few days, there would be nothing left of her.

It appeared that the engine was scarcely injured by all these ravages—a remarkable fact, and one which proved its excellence. The captain of the Shealtiel thought he could affirm that the crank had received no serious injury. The vessel’s masts had given way, but the funnel had resisted everything. Only the iron guards of the captain’s gangway were twisted; the paddle boxes had suffered, the frames were bruised, but the paddles had not a float missing. The machinery was intact. Such was the conviction of the captain of the Shealtiel. Imbrancam, the engineer, who was among the crowd, had the same conviction. The negro, more intelligent than many of his white companions, was proud of his engines. He lifted up his arms, opening the ten fingers of his black hands, and said to Lethierry, as he sat there silent, “Master, the machinery is alive still!”

It seemed the engine was hardly damaged by all the wear and tear—a remarkable fact that highlighted its quality. The captain of the Shealtiel believed he could confidently say that the crank hadn't suffered any serious harm. The ship's masts had given way, but the funnel stood strong. Only the iron guards of the captain’s gangway were bent; the paddle boxes had taken a hit, the frames were bruised, but all the paddles were intact. The machinery was perfectly fine. That was the belief of the captain of the Shealtiel. Imbrancam, the engineer, who was in the crowd, shared the same belief. The black man, smarter than many of his white peers, took pride in his engines. He raised his arms, spreading the ten fingers of his black hands, and said to Lethierry, who sat there quietly, “Master, the machinery is still alive!”

The safety of Clubin seeming certain, and the hull of the Durande being already sacrificed, the engines became the topic of conversation among the crowd. They took an interest in it as in a living thing. They felt a delight in praising its good qualities. “That’s what I call a well-built machine,” said a French sailor. “Something like a good one,” cried a Guernsey fisherman. “She must have some good stuff in her,” said the[Pg 167] captain of the Shealtiel, “to come out of that affair with only a few scratches.”

The safety of Clubin seemed secure, and since the hull of the Durande had already been sacrificed, the engines became the focus of the crowd's conversation. They were fascinated by it as if it were alive. They found joy in praising its strong features. “Now that’s what I call a well-built machine,” said a French sailor. “Looks like a good one,” shouted a Guernsey fisherman. “There must be some solid craftsmanship in there,” said the[Pg 167] captain of the Shealtiel, “to come out of that situation with just a few scratches.”

By degrees the machinery of the Durande became the absorbing object of their thoughts. Opinions were warm for and against. It had its enemies and its friends. More than one who possessed a good old sailing cutter, and who hoped to get a share of the business of the Durande, was not sorry to find that the Douvres rock had disposed of the new invention. The whispering became louder. The discussion grew noisy, though the hubbub was evidently a little restrained; and now and then there was a simultaneous lowering of voices out of respect to Lethierry’s death-like silence.

Gradually, the Durande's machinery became the main focus of their thoughts. Opinions were strong both for and against it. It had its detractors and its supporters. Several people who owned a good old sailing cutter and hoped to benefit from the Durande's business were secretly relieved to see that the Douvres rock had taken care of the new invention. The whispers grew louder. The arguments became heated, though the noise was clearly somewhat restrained; and now and then, voices would drop in unison out of respect for Lethierry’s death-like silence.

The result of the colloquy, so obstinately maintained on all sides, was as follows:—

The outcome of the discussion, which everyone stubbornly held on to, was as follows:—

The engines were the vital part of the vessel. To rescue the Durande was impossible; but the machinery might still be saved. These engines were unique. To construct others similar, the money was wanting; but to find the artificer would have been still more difficult. It was remembered that the constructor of the machinery was dead. It had cost forty thousand francs. No one would risk again such a sum upon such a chance: particularly as it was now discovered that steamboats could be lost like other vessels. The accident of the Durande destroyed the prestige of all her previous success. Still, it was deplorable to think that at that very moment this valuable mechanism was still entire and in good condition, and that in five or six days it would probably go to pieces, like the vessel herself. As long as this existed, it might almost be said that there was no shipwreck. The loss of the engines was alone irreparable. To save the machinery would be almost to repair the disaster.

The engines were the crucial part of the ship. It was impossible to save the Durande, but the machinery might still be rescued. These engines were one of a kind. Building others like them would require money, but finding the right expert would be even harder. It was noted that the creator of the machinery had passed away. It had cost forty thousand francs. No one would want to risk that kind of money again on such a gamble, especially since it was now understood that steamboats could sink just like other ships. The accident involving the Durande tarnished the reputation of all her previous successes. Nonetheless, it was sad to think that at that very moment, this valuable machinery was still intact and in good condition, and that in five or six days, it would likely deteriorate, just like the ship itself. As long as this machinery remained intact, it could almost be said that there was no shipwreck. The loss of the engines was the only irreparable damage. Saving the machinery would nearly equate to fixing the disaster.

Save the machinery! It was easy to talk of it; but who would undertake to do it? Was it possible, even? To scheme and to execute are two different things; as different as to dream and to do. Now if ever a dream had appeared wild and impracticable, it was that of saving the engines then embedded between the Douvres. The idea of sending a ship and a crew to work upon those rocks was absurd. It could not be thought of. It was the season of heavy seas. In the first gale the chains of the anchors would be worn away and snapped upon the submarine peaks, and the vessel must be shattered on the rocks. That would be to send a second shipwreck to the relief of the first. On the miserable narrow height where the legend of the[Pg 168] place described the shipwrecked sailor as having perished of hunger, there was scarcely room for one person. To save the engines, therefore, it would be necessary for a man to go to the Douvres, to be alone in that sea, alone in that desert, alone at five leagues from the coast, alone in that region of terrors, alone for entire weeks, alone in the presence of dangers foreseen and unforeseen—without supplies in the face of hunger and nakedness, without succour in the time of distress, without token of human life around him save the bleached bones of the miserable being who had perished there in his misery, without companionship save that of death. And besides, how was it possible to extricate the machinery? It would require not only a sailor, but an engineer; and for what trials must he not prepare. The man who would attempt such a task must be more than a hero. He must be a madman: for in certain enterprises, in which superhuman power appears necessary, there is a sort of madness which is more potent than courage. And after all, would it not be a folly to immolate oneself for a mass of rusted iron. No: it was certain that nobody would undertake to go to the Douvres on such an errand. The engine must be abandoned like the rest. The engineer for such a task would assuredly not be forthcoming. Where, indeed, should they look for such a man?

Save the machinery! It was easy to talk about it, but who would actually take it on? Was it even possible? Planning and carrying it out are two completely different things—just like dreaming and actually doing. If there ever was a wild and impractical dream, it was the idea of saving the engines stuck between the Douvres. The thought of sending a ship and a crew to work on those rocks was ridiculous. It couldn’t be considered. It was the season for heavy seas. With the first storm, the anchor chains would wear out and snap against the underwater peaks, and the ship would be wrecked on the rocks. That would mean sending a second shipwreck to rescue the first. On the miserable, narrow outcrop where the legend of the[Pg 168] place described the shipwrecked sailor dying of hunger, there was barely room for one person. So to save the engines, someone would have to go to the Douvres, alone in that sea, alone in that desolate place, miles from the coast, alone in a terrifying region, alone for weeks on end, facing expected and unexpected dangers—without supplies to combat hunger and exposure, without help in times of distress, without any sign of human life around except the bleached bones of the poor soul who had died there in despair, without companionship except for death. And besides, how could the machinery be retrieved? It would not only take a sailor, but also an engineer; and he would need to prepare for a multitude of challenges. The person who would dare to attempt such a task would have to be more than a hero. They would have to be a madman; because in some endeavors, where superhuman strength seems necessary, there’s a kind of madness that’s more powerful than courage. And ultimately, wouldn’t it be foolish to sacrifice oneself for a pile of rusted iron? No, it was clear that nobody would volunteer to go to the Douvres for such a mission. The engine would have to be left behind like everything else. An engineer for such a task would certainly not come forward. Where, in fact, could they find such a person?

All this, or similar observations, formed the substance of the confused conversations of the crowd.

All of this, or similar thoughts, made up the chaotic conversations of the crowd.

The captain of the Shealtiel, who had been a pilot, summed up the views of all by exclaiming aloud:—

The captain of the Shealtiel, who had been a pilot, summed up everyone's thoughts by saying out loud:—

“No; it is all over. The man does not exist who could go there and rescue the machinery of the Durande.”

“No; it’s all over. There’s no one who could go there and save the machinery of the Durande.”

“If I don’t go,” said Imbrancam, “it is because nobody could do it.”

“If I don't go,” Imbrancam said, “it's because no one else could do it.”

The captain of the Shealtiel shook his left hand in the air with that sudden movement which expresses a conviction that a thing is impossible.

The captain of the Shealtiel waved his left hand in the air with that quick gesture that shows a belief that something is impossible.

“If he existed—” continued the captain.

“If he existed—” the captain continued.

Déruchette turned her head impulsively, and interrupted.

Déruchette turned her head suddenly and interrupted.

“I would marry him,” she said, innocently.

“I would marry him,” she said, innocently.

There was a pause.

It paused.

A man made his way out of the crowd, and standing before her, pale and anxious, said:

A man pushed his way through the crowd, and standing in front of her, looking pale and anxious, said:

“You would marry him, Miss Déruchette?”

“You would marry him, Miss Déruchette?”

It was Gilliatt.

It was Gilliatt.

All eyes were turned towards him. Mess Lethierry had just[Pg 169] before stood upright, and gazed about him. His eyes glittered with a strange light.

All eyes were focused on him. Mess Lethierry had just[Pg 169] stood up and looked around. His eyes sparkled with an unusual intensity.

He took off his sailor’s cap, and threw it on the ground: then looked solemnly before him, and without seeing any of the persons present, said:

He took off his sailor's cap and tossed it on the ground. Then he looked seriously ahead of him, and without noticing anyone around him, said:

“Déruchette should be his. I pledge myself to it in God’s name.”

“Déruchette should be his. I promise this in God's name.”


II

MUCH ASTONISHMENT ON THE WESTERN COAST

The full moon rose at ten o’clock on the following night; but however fine the night, however favourable the wind and sea, no fisherman thought of going out that evening either from Hogue la Perre, or Bourdeaux harbour, or Houmet Benet, or Platon, or Port Grat, or Vazon Bay, or Perrelle Bay, or Pezeries, or the Tielles or Saints’ Bay, or Little Bo, or any other port or little harbour in Guernsey; and the reason was very simple. A cock had been heard to crow at noonday.

The full moon rose at ten o’clock the next night; but no matter how nice the night was, or how favorable the wind and sea, no fisherman thought about going out that evening from Hogue la Perre, Bourdeaux harbor, Houmet Benet, Platon, Port Grat, Vazon Bay, Perrelle Bay, Pezeries, Tielles, Saints’ Bay, Little Bo, or any other port or small harbor in Guernsey. The reason was very simple. A rooster had been heard crowing at noon.

When the cock is heard to crow at an extraordinary hour, fishing is suspended.

When the rooster crows at an unusual hour, fishing stops.

At dusk on that evening, however, a fisherman returning to Omptolle, met with a remarkable adventure. On the height above Houmet Paradis, beyond the Two Brayes and the Two Grunes, stands to the left the beacon of the Plattes Tougères, representing a tub reversed; and to the right, the beacon of St. Sampson, representing the face of a man. Between these two, the fisherman thought that he perceived for the first time a third beacon. What could be the meaning of this beacon? When had it been erected on that point? What shoal did it indicate? The beacon responded immediately to these interrogations. It moved, it was a mast. The astonishment of the fisherman did not diminish. A beacon would have been remarkable; a mast was still more so: it could not be a fishing-boat. When everybody else was returning, some boat was going out. Who could it be? and what was he about?

At dusk that evening, however, a fisherman returning to Omptolle encountered an extraordinary adventure. On the height above Houmet Paradis, beyond the Two Brayes and the Two Grunes, stood to the left the beacon of the Plattes Tougères, which looked like an upside-down tub; to the right was the beacon of St. Sampson, resembling a man's face. Between these two, the fisherman thought he saw, for the first time, a third beacon. What could this beacon mean? When had it been set up there? What shoal did it point to? The beacon quickly answered these questions. It moved; it was a mast. The fisherman’s surprise only grew. A beacon would have been remarkable; a mast was even more so—it couldn't be a fishing boat. While everyone else was coming in, some boat was heading out. Who could it be? And what were they doing?

Ten minutes later the vessel, moving slowly, came within a short distance of the Omptolle fisherman. He did not recognise it. He heard the sound of rowing: there were evidently only two oars. There was probably, then, only one man aboard. The wind was northerly. The man, therefore, was evidently paddling along in order to take the wind off Point Fontenelle.[Pg 170] There he would probably take to his sails. He intended then to double the Ancresse and Mount Crevel. What could that mean?

Ten minutes later, the boat, moving slowly, got close to the Omptolle fisherman. He didn’t recognize it. He heard the sound of rowing: clearly, there were only two oars. So, it was likely there was only one person on board. The wind was coming from the north. The guy must have been paddling along to keep the wind off Point Fontenelle.[Pg 170] There, he would probably set his sails. He planned to round the Ancresse and Mount Crevel. What could that mean?

The vessel passed, the fisherman returned home. On that same night, at different hours, and at different points, various persons scattered and isolated on the western coast of Guernsey, observed certain facts.

The boat went by, and the fisherman headed home. That same night, at different times and in different places, several people spread out and alone on the western coast of Guernsey noticed a few things.

As the Omptolle fisherman was mooring his bark, a carter of seaweed about half-a-mile off, whipping his horses along the lonely road from the Clôtures near the Druid stones, and in the neighbourhood of the Martello Towers 6 and 7, saw far off at sea, in a part little frequented, because it requires much knowledge of the waters, and in the direction of North Rock and the Jablonneuse, a sail being hoisted. He paid little attention to the circumstance, not being a seaman, but a carter of seaweed.

As the Omptolle fisherman was tying up his boat, a seaweed cart driver about half a mile away was urging his horses along the lonely road from the Clôtures near the Druid stones, close to Martello Towers 6 and 7. He noticed a sail being raised far out to sea in a spot that's not often visited because it requires a lot of knowledge of the waters, toward North Rock and the Jablonneuse. He didn't think much of it, since he wasn't a sailor, just a seaweed cart driver.

Half-an-hour had perhaps elapsed since the carter had perceived this vessel, when a plasterer returning from his work in the town, and passing round Pelée Pool, found himself suddenly opposite a vessel sailing boldly among the rocks of the Quenon, the Rousse de Mer, and the Gripe de Rousse. The night was dark, but the sky was light over the sea, an effect common enough; and he could distinguish a great distance in every direction. There was no sail visible except this vessel.

Half an hour had probably gone by since the carter spotted this boat when a plasterer, coming back from his job in town and passing around Pelée Pool, suddenly found himself facing a ship sailing confidently among the rocks of the Quenon, the Rousse de Mer, and the Gripe de Rousse. The night was dark, but the sky was light over the sea, which is a pretty common sight; and he could see a long way in every direction. There was no other sail in sight except for this ship.

A little lower, a gatherer of crayfish, preparing his fish wells on the beach which separates Port Soif from the Port Enfer, was puzzled to make out the movements of a vessel between the Boue Corneille and the Moubrette. The man must have been a good pilot, and in great haste to reach some destination to risk his boat there.

A bit lower down, a crayfish gatherer was setting up his traps on the beach that separates Port Soif from Port Enfer. He was confused by the movements of a boat between Boue Corneille and Moubrette. The guy had to be a skilled pilot and was in a hurry to get somewhere to take such a risk with his boat.

Just as eight o’clock was striking at the Catel, the tavern-keeper at Cobo Bay observed with astonishment a sail out beyond the Boue du Jardin and the Grunettes, and very near the Susanne and the Western Grunes.

Just as eight o’clock struck at the Catel, the tavern keeper at Cobo Bay noticed in surprise a sail out beyond the Boue du Jardin and the Grunettes, and very close to the Susanne and the Western Grunes.

Not far from Cobo Bay, upon the solitary point of the Houmet of Vason Bay, two lovers were lingering, hesitating before they parted for the night. The young woman addressed the young man with the words, “I am not going because I don’t care to stay with you: I’ve a great deal to do.” Their farewell kiss was interrupted by a good sized sailing boat which passed very near them, making for the direction of the Messellettes.

Not far from Cobo Bay, at the secluded point of the Houmet of Vason Bay, two lovers were hanging around, hesitating before they said goodnight. The young woman said to the young man, “I’m not leaving because I don’t want to be with you; I have a lot to do.” Their goodbye kiss was interrupted by a sizable sailing boat that passed very close to them, heading toward the Messellettes.

Monsieur le Peyre des Norgiots, an inhabitant of Cotillon Pipet, was engaged about nine o’clock in the evening in examining a hole made by some trespassers in the hedge of his property[Pg 171] called La Jennerotte, and his “friquet planted with trees.” Even while ascertaining the amount of the damage, he could not help observing a fishing-boat audaciously making its way round the Crocq Point at that hour of night.

Monsieur le Peyre des Norgiots, who lived in Cotillon Pipet, was checking out a hole made by some trespassers in the hedge of his property called La Jennerotte, and his “friquet planted with trees” around nine o’clock in the evening. Even as he was assessing the damage, he couldn't help but notice a fishing boat boldly navigating around the Crocq Point at that late hour.[Pg 171]

On the morrow of a tempest, when there is always some agitation upon the sea, that route was extremely unsafe. It was rash to choose it, at least, unless the steersman knew all the channels by heart.

The day after a storm, when the sea is always a bit rough, that route was really dangerous. It was reckless to take it, at least unless the helmsman knew all the waterways by heart.

At half-past nine o’clock, at L’Equerrier, a trawler carrying home his net stopped for a time to observe between Colombelle and the Soufleresse something which looked like a boat. The boat was in a dangerous position. Sudden gusts of wind of a very dangerous kind are very common in that spot. The Soufleresse, or Blower, derives its name from the sudden gusts of wind which it seems to direct upon the vessels, which by rare chance find their way thither.

At nine-thirty, at L’Equerrier, a fishing boat returning home with its net paused for a moment to look at something that resembled a boat between Colombelle and the Soufleresse. The boat was in a risky spot. Sudden, dangerous gusts of wind are quite common there. The Soufleresse, or Blower, gets its name from the abrupt winds it seems to send towards the vessels that, by a rare stroke of luck, manage to navigate through.

At the moment when the moon was rising, the tide being high and the sea being quiet, in the little strait of Li-Hou, the solitary keeper of the island of Li-Hou was considerably startled. A long black object slowly passed between the moon and him. This dark form, high and narrow, resembled a winding-sheet spread out and moving. It glided along the line of the top of the wall formed by the ridges of rock. The keeper of Li-Hou fancied that he had beheld the Black Lady.

At the moment the moon was rising, with the tide high and the sea calm, in the small strait of Li-Hou, the lonely keeper of Li-Hou Island was quite startled. A long black shape slowly moved between the moon and him. This dark figure, tall and narrow, looked like a winding sheet spread out and drifting. It glided along the top of the wall made by the rocky ridges. The keeper of Li-Hou thought he had seen the Black Lady.

The White Lady inhabits the Tau de Pez d’Amont; the Grey Lady, the Tau de Pez d’Aval; the Red Lady, the Silleuse, to the north of the Marquis Bank; and the Black Lady, the Grand Etacré, to the west of Li-Houmet. At night, when the moon shines, these ladies stalk abroad, and sometimes meet.

The White Lady lives in the Tau de Pez d’Amont; the Grey Lady, in the Tau de Pez d’Aval; the Red Lady, in the Silleuse, north of the Marquis Bank; and the Black Lady, in the Grand Etacré, west of Li-Houmet. At night, when the moon shines, these ladies wander around and sometimes encounter each other.

That dark form might undoubtedly be a sail. The long groups of rocks on which she appeared to be walking, might in fact be concealing the hull of a bark navigating behind them, and allowing only her sail to be seen. But the keeper asked himself, what bark would dare, at that hour, to venture herself between Li-Hou and the Pécheresses, and the Anguillières and Lérée Point? And what object could she have? It seemed to him much more probable that it was the Black Lady.

That dark shape could definitely be a sail. The long group of rocks that she seemed to be walking on might actually be hiding the hull of a ship moving behind them, showing only her sail. But the keeper wondered, what ship would risk sailing at that hour between Li-Hou and the Pécheresses, and the Anguillières and Lérée Point? And what purpose could she have? It seemed much more likely that it was the Black Lady.

As the moon was passing the clock-tower of St. Peter in the Wood, the serjeant at Castle Rocquaine, while in the act of raising the drawbridge of the castle, distinguished at the end of the bay beyond the Haute Canée, but nearer than the Sambule, a sailing-vessel which seemed to be steadily dropping down from north to south.[Pg 172]

As the moon moved past the clock tower of St. Peter in the Wood, the sergeant at Castle Rocquaine, while lifting the drawbridge of the castle, spotted a sailing vessel at the end of the bay beyond the Haute Canée, but closer than the Sambule, that appeared to be steadily sailing from north to south.[Pg 172]

On the southern coast of Guernsey behind Pleinmont, in the curve of a bay composed entirely of precipices and rocky walls rising peak-shaped from the sea, there is a singular landing-place, to which a French gentleman, a resident of the island since 1855, has given the name of “The Port on the Fourth Floor,” a name now generally adopted. This port, or landing-place, which was then called the Moie, is a rocky plateau half-formed by nature, half by art, raised about forty feet above the level of the waves, and communicating with the water by two large beams laid parallel in the form of an inclined plane. The fishing-vessels are hoisted up there by chains and pulleys from the sea, and are let down again in the same way along these beams, which are like two rails. For the fishermen there is a ladder. The port was, at the time of our story, much frequented by the smugglers. Being difficult of access, it was well suited to their purposes.

On the southern coast of Guernsey, behind Pleinmont, in a cove made entirely of cliffs and rocky walls that rise sharply from the sea, there’s a unique landing spot that a French gentleman, who has lived on the island since 1855, named “The Port on the Fourth Floor,” a name that has since become widely used. This port, once known as the Moie, is a rocky plateau partially shaped by nature and partially by human effort, elevated about forty feet above sea level, and connected to the water by two large beams laid out in an inclined plane. Fishing boats are hauled up there by chains and pulleys from the sea and lowered back in the same way along these beams, which are like two tracks. There’s a ladder for the fishermen. At the time of our story, the port was heavily used by smugglers due to its difficult access, making it ideal for their activities.

Towards eleven o’clock, some smugglers—perhaps the same upon whose aid Clubin had counted—stood with their bales of goods on the summit of this platform of the Moie. A smuggler is necessarily a man on the look out, it is part of his business to watch. They were astonished to perceive a sail suddenly make its appearance beyond the dusky outline of Cape Pleinmont. It was moonlight. The smugglers observed the sail narrowly, suspecting that it might be some coast-guard cutter about to lie in ambush behind the Great Hanway. But the sail left the Hanways behind, passed to the north-west of the Boue Blondel, and was lost in the pale mists of the horizon out at sea.

Around eleven o’clock, some smugglers—possibly the same ones that Clubin had relied on—stood with their bales of goods at the top of the Moie platform. A smuggler is always on alert; it’s part of the job to keep an eye out. They were surprised to see a sail suddenly appear beyond the dark outline of Cape Pleinmont. It was moonlight. The smugglers watched the sail closely, worried it might be a coast-guard cutter waiting to ambush behind the Great Hanway. But the sail moved past the Hanways, went northwest of the Boue Blondel, and vanished into the pale mist on the horizon out at sea.

“Where the devil can that boat be sailing?” asked the smuggler.

“Where the heck can that boat be sailing?” asked the smuggler.

That same evening, a little after sunset, some one had been heard knocking at the door of the old house of the Bû de la Rue. It was a boy wearing brown clothes and yellow stockings, a fact that indicated that he was a little parish clerk. An old fisherwoman prowling about the shore with a lantern in her hand, had called to the boy, and this dialogue ensued between the fisherwoman and the little clerk, before the entrance to the Bû de la Rue:—

That same evening, just after sunset, someone was heard knocking at the door of the old house on Bû de la Rue. It was a boy dressed in brown clothes and yellow stockings, which indicated that he was a little parish clerk. An old fisherwoman wandering along the shore with a lantern in her hand called out to the boy, and a conversation followed between the fisherwoman and the little clerk at the entrance to Bû de la Rue:—

“What d’ye want, lad?”

“What do you want, dude?”

“The man of this place.”

"The guy from this area."

“He’s not there.”

"He's not here."

“Where is he?”

"Where's he?"

“I don’t know.”

"I’m not sure."

“Will he be there to-morrow?”[Pg 173]

“Will he be there tomorrow?”[Pg 173]

“I don’t know.”

"I don't know."

“Is he gone away?”

“Is he gone?”

“I don’t know.”

“I'm not sure.”

“I’ve come, good woman, from the new rector of the parish, the Reverend Ebenezer Caudray, who desires to pay him a visit.”

“I’ve come, good woman, from the new rector of the parish, the Reverend Ebenezer Caudray, who wants to pay him a visit.”

“I don’t know where he is.”

“I don't know where he is.”

“The rector sent me to ask if the man who lives at the Bû de la Rue would be at home to-morrow morning.”

“The rector sent me to check if the guy living at the Bû de la Rue would be home tomorrow morning.”

“I don’t know.”

"I have no idea."


III

A QUOTATION FROM THE BIBLE

During the twenty-four hours which followed, Mess Lethierry slept not, ate nothing, drank nothing. He kissed Déruchette on the forehead, asked after Clubin, of whom there was as yet no news, signed a declaration certifying that he had no intention of preferring a charge against anyone, and set Tangrouille at liberty.

During the twenty-four hours that followed, Mess Lethierry didn’t sleep, eat, or drink. He kissed Déruchette on the forehead, inquired about Clubin, who still hadn’t been heard from, signed a statement saying he wouldn’t press charges against anyone, and released Tangrouille.

All the morning of the next day he remained half supporting himself on the table of the office of the Durande, neither standing nor sitting: answering kindly when anyone spoke to him. Curiosity being satisfied, the Bravées had become a solitude. There is a good deal of curiosity generally mingled with the haste of condolences. The door had closed again, and left the old man again alone with Déruchette. The strange light that had shone in Lethierry’s eyes was extinguished. The mournful look which filled them after the first news of the disaster had returned.

All morning the next day, he leaned half against the office table at the Durande, neither standing nor sitting: responding kindly whenever someone spoke to him. After their curiosity was satisfied, the Bravées had turned into a quiet space. There’s usually a mix of curiosity with the rush of condolences. The door shut again, leaving the old man alone once more with Déruchette. The strange spark that had been in Lethierry’s eyes was gone. The sad expression that filled them after he first heard the news of the disaster had returned.

Déruchette, anxious for his sake, had, on the advice of Grace and Douce, laid silently beside him a pair of stockings, which he had been knitting, sailor fashion, when the bad news had arrived.

Déruchette, worried about him, had, following Grace and Douce's advice, quietly placed a pair of stockings she had been knitting, sailor style, next to him when the bad news came.

He smiled bitterly, and said:

He smiled sadly and said:

“They must think me foolish.”

“They must think I'm foolish.”

After a quarter of an hour’s silence, he added:

After fifteen minutes of silence, he added:

“These things are well when you are happy.”

“These things are great when you’re happy.”

Déruchette carried away the stockings, and took advantage of the opportunity to remove also the compass and the ship’s papers which Lethierry had been brooding over too long.

Déruchette took the stockings and also seized the chance to take the compass and the ship's papers that Lethierry had been dwelling on for too long.

In the afternoon, a little before tea-time, the door opened and[Pg 174] two strangers entered, attired in black. One was old, the other young.

In the afternoon, a little before tea-time, the door opened and[Pg 174] two strangers walked in, dressed in black. One was old, and the other was young.

The young one has, perhaps, already been observed in the course of this story.

The young one has probably already been seen in this story.

The two men had each a grave air; but their gravity appeared different. The old man possessed what might be called state gravity; the gravity of the young man was in his nature. Habit engenders the one; thought the other.

The two men had serious expressions, but their seriousness seemed different. The older man had what you might call a dignified seriousness; the young man's seriousness was innate. Habit creates the first, while thought creates the second.

They were, as their costume indicated, two clergymen, each belonging to the Established Church.

They were, as their attire showed, two clergymen, each affiliated with the Established Church.

The first fact in the appearance of the younger man which might have first struck the observer was, that his gravity, though conspicuous in the expression of his features, and evidently springing from the mind, was not indicated by his person. Gravity is not inconsistent with passion, which it exalts by purifying it; but the idea of gravity could with difficulty be associated with an exterior remarkable above all for personal beauty. Being in holy orders, he must have been at least four-and-twenty, but he seemed scarcely more than eighteen. He possessed those gifts at once in harmony with, and in opposition to, each other. A soul which seemed created for exalted passion, and a body created for love. He was fair, rosy-fresh, slim, and elegant in his severe attire, and he had the cheeks of a young girl, and delicate hands. His movements were natural and lively, though subdued. Everything about him was pleasing, elegant, almost voluptuous. The beauty of his expression served to correct this excess of personal attraction. His open smile, which showed his teeth, regular and white as those of a child, had something in it pensive, even devotional. He had the gracefulness of a page, mingled with the dignity of a bishop.

The first thing that would catch anyone’s eye about the younger man was that his seriousness, though clear in his facial expression and clearly coming from his mind, wasn’t reflected in his appearance. Seriousness doesn’t contradict passion; it can actually elevate it by refining it, but it’s hard to think of seriousness when you see someone who is notably beautiful. He was in holy orders, so he must have been at least twenty-four, but he looked hardly over eighteen. He had qualities that were both complementary and contrasting. A spirit that seemed destined for deep passion and a body made for love. He was fair-skinned, rosy-cheeked, slim, and elegantly dressed in his formal attire, with cheeks like a young girl’s and delicate hands. His movements were natural and lively, though restrained. Everything about him was charming, graceful, and almost sensual. The beauty of his expression helped offset the overwhelming appeal of his looks. His open smile, showing teeth as straight and white as a child’s, had a thoughtful, even reverent quality. He combined the grace of a young servant with the dignity of a bishop.

His fair hair, so fair and golden as to be almost effeminate, clustered over his white forehead, which was high and well-formed. A slight double line between the eyebrows awakened associations with studious thought.

His light hair, so light and golden that it was almost feminine, gathered over his pale forehead, which was high and well-shaped. A subtle crease between his eyebrows hinted at deep thinking.

Those who saw him felt themselves in the presence of one of those natures, benevolent, innocent, and pure, whose progress is in inverse sense with that of vulgar minds; natures whom illusion renders wise, and whom experience makes enthusiasts.

Those who saw him felt like they were in the presence of one of those people who are kind, innocent, and pure, whose development goes against that of ordinary minds; people whom illusion makes wise and experience turns into passionate individuals.

His older companion was no other than Doctor Jaquemin Hérode. Doctor Jaquemin Hérode belonged to the High Church; a party whose system is a sort of popery without a pope. The Church of England was at that epoch labouring[Pg 175] with the tendencies which have since become strengthened and condensed in the form of Puseyism. Doctor Jaquemin Hérode belonged to that shade of Anglicanism which is almost a variety of the Church of Rome. He was haughty, precise, stiff, and commanding. His inner sight scarcely penetrated outwardly. He possessed the letter in the place of the spirit. His manner was arrogant; his presence imposing. He had less the appearance of a “Reverend” than of a Monsignore. His frock-coat was cut somewhat in the fashion of a cassock. His true centre would have been Rome. He was a born Prelate of the Antechamber. He seemed to have been created expressly to fill a part in the Papal Court, to walk behind the Pontifical litter, with all the Court of Rome in abitto paonazzo. The accident of his English birth and his theological education, directed more towards the Old than the New Testament, had deprived him of that destiny. All his splendours were comprised in his preferments as Rector of St. Peter’s Port, Dean of the Island of Guernsey, and Surrogate of the Bishop of Winchester. These were, undoubtedly, not without their glories. These glories did not prevent M. Jaquemin Hérode being, on the whole, a worthy man.

His older companion was none other than Doctor Jaquemin Hérode. Doctor Jaquemin Hérode belonged to the High Church; a group whose beliefs resemble a kind of popery without a pope. The Church of England at that time was struggling with the tendencies that have since become more pronounced and organized as Puseyism. Doctor Jaquemin Hérode represented a version of Anglicanism that is almost a branch of the Church of Rome. He was arrogant, precise, formal, and commanding. His perspective barely reached beyond himself. He embodied the letter rather than the spirit. He had an imposing presence and an arrogant demeanor. He looked less like a “Reverend” and more like a Monsignore. His frock coat was styled somewhat like a cassock. His true calling would have been in Rome. He appeared to have been created specifically to play a role in the Papal Court, to walk behind the Pontifical litter, along with the entire Court of Rome in abitto paonazzo. The twist of his English birth and his theological education, which was more focused on the Old Testament than the New, denied him that fate. All his achievements were encapsulated in his roles as Rector of St. Peter’s Port, Dean of the Island of Guernsey, and Surrogate of the Bishop of Winchester. These were certainly not without their honors. Despite that, M. Jaquemin Hérode was, overall, a respectable man.

As a theologian he was esteemed by those who were able to judge of such matters; he was almost an authority in the Court of Arches—that Sorbonne of England.

As a theologian, he was respected by those who could evaluate such issues; he was nearly an authority in the Court of Arches—England's version of the Sorbonne.

He had the true air of erudition; a learned contraction of the eyes; bristling nostrils; teeth which showed themselves at all times; a thin upper lip and a thick lower one. He was the possessor of several learned degrees, a valuable prebend, titled friends, the confidence of the bishop, and a Bible, which he carried always in his pocket.

He had the genuine vibe of someone knowledgeable; a scholarly squint; flaring nostrils; a constant display of his teeth; a thin upper lip and a full lower lip. He held various advanced degrees, a prestigious appointment, titled acquaintances, the bishop's trust, and a Bible that he always kept in his pocket.

Mess Lethierry was so completely absorbed that the entrance of the two priests produced no effect upon him, save a slight movement of the eyebrows.

Mess Lethierry was so completely absorbed that when the two priests entered, it had no effect on him, except for a slight raise of his eyebrows.

M. Jaquemin Hérode advanced, bowed, alluded in a few sober and dignified words to his recent promotion, and mentioned that he came according to custom to introduce among the inhabitants, and to Mess Lethierry in particular, his successor in the parish, the new Rector of St. Sampson, the Rev. Ebenezer Caudray, henceforth the pastor of Mess Lethierry.

M. Jaquemin Hérode stepped forward, bowed, and briefly and respectfully mentioned his recent promotion. He noted that he was following tradition by introducing his successor to the residents, and to Mr. Lethierry in particular, the new Rector of St. Sampson, Rev. Ebenezer Caudray, who would now be the pastor for Mr. Lethierry.

Déruchette rose.

Pink deruchette.

The young clergyman, who was the Rev. Ebenezer, saluted her.

The young clergyman, the Rev. Ebenezer, greeted her.

Mess Lethierry regarded Monsieur Ebenezer Caudray, and muttered, “A bad sailor.”[Pg 176]

Mess Lethierry looked at Monsieur Ebenezer Caudray and muttered, “A bad sailor.”[Pg 176]

Grace placed chairs. The two visitors seated themselves near the table.

Grace arranged the chairs. The two visitors sat down near the table.

Doctor Hérode commenced a discourse. It had reached his ears that a serious misfortune had befallen his host. The Durande had been lost. He came as Lethierry’s pastor to offer condolence and advice. This shipwreck was unfortunate, and yet not without compensations. Let us examine our own hearts. Are we not puffed up with prosperity? The waters of felicity are dangerous. Troubles must be submitted to cheerfully. The ways of Providence are mysterious. Mess Lethierry was ruined, perhaps. But riches were a danger. You may have false friends; poverty will disperse them, and leave you alone. The Durande was reported to have brought a revenue of one thousand pounds sterling per annum. It was more than enough for the wise. Let us fly from temptations; put not our faith in gold; bow the head to losses and neglect. Isolation is full of good fruits. It was in solitude that Ajah discovered the warm springs while leading the asses of his father Zibeon. Let us not rebel against the inscrutable decrees of Providence. The holy man Job, after his misery, had put faith in riches. Who can say that the loss of the Durande may not have its advantages even of a temporal kind. He, for instance, Doctor Jaquemin Hérode had invested some money in an excellent enterprise, now in progress at Sheffield. If Mess Lethierry, with the wealth which might still remain to him, should choose to embark in the same affair, he might transfer his capital to that town. It was an extensive manufactory of arms for the supply of the Czar, now engaged in repressing insurrection in Poland. There was a good prospect of obtaining three hundred per cent. profit.

Doctor Hérode started a conversation. He had heard that a serious misfortune had happened to his host. The Durande had been lost. He came as Lethierry’s pastor to offer condolences and advice. This shipwreck was unfortunate, yet it had some silver linings. Let’s take a look inside ourselves. Aren't we just getting carried away with our success? The waters of happiness can be treacherous. We must face our troubles with a positive attitude. The ways of Providence are mysterious. Mr. Lethierry might be ruined, but wealth can be a danger. You might have fake friends; poverty will scatter them and leave you alone. The Durande was said to bring in a revenue of one thousand pounds a year. That was more than enough for the wise. Let’s avoid temptations; don’t put our faith in money; accept losses and neglect with humility. Isolation can bear good fruits. It was in solitude that Ajah discovered the warm springs while taking care of his father Zibeon’s donkeys. Let’s not rebel against the mysterious plans of Providence. The holy man Job, after his hardships, placed his faith in riches. Who can say that losing the Durande may not have some benefits, even temporarily? For example, I, Doctor Jaquemin Hérode, have invested some money in a fantastic project currently underway in Sheffield. If Mr. Lethierry, with any wealth he may still have, chooses to invest in the same venture, he could transfer his capital to that city. It’s a large arms manufacturing facility supplying the Czar, who is currently dealing with an uprising in Poland. There’s a strong chance of making a three hundred percent profit.

The word Czar appeared to awaken Lethierry. He interrupted Dr. Hérode.

The word Czar seemed to rouse Lethierry. He cut off Dr. Hérode.

“I want nothing to do with the Czar.”

“I want nothing to do with the Czar.”

The Reverend Jaquemin Hérode replied:

Rev. Jaquemin Hérode replied:

“Mess Lethierry, princes are recognised by God. It is written, ‘Render unto Cæsar the things which are Cæsar’s.’ The Czar is Cæsar.”

“Mess Lethierry, princes are recognized by God. It says, ‘Give to Caesar what belongs to Caesar.’ The Czar is Caesar.”

Lethierry partly relapsed into his dream and muttered:

Lethierry drifted back into his dream and mumbled:

“Cæsar? who is Cæsar? I don’t know.”

“Caesar? Who is Caesar? I have no idea.”

The Rev. Jaquemin Hérode continued his exhortations. He did not press the question of Sheffield.

The Rev. Jaquemin Hérode kept up his encouragement. He didn’t push the issue of Sheffield.

To contemn a Cæsar was republicanism. He could understand a man being a republican. In that case he could turn his thoughts towards a republic. Mess Lethierry might repair his[Pg 177] fortune in the United States, even better than in England. If he desired to invest what remained to him at great profit, he had only to take shares in the great company for developing the resources of Texas, which employed more than twenty thousand negroes.

To despise a Caesar was to be a republican. He could get why someone would be a republican. In that case, he could think about a republic. Mr. Lethierry could restore his[Pg 177] fortune in the United States, even more effectively than in England. If he wanted to invest what he had left for a good return, he just needed to buy shares in the big company focused on developing Texas's resources, which employed over twenty thousand workers.

“I want nothing to do with slavery,” said Lethierry.

“I want nothing to do with slavery,” Lethierry said.

“Slavery,” replied the Reverend Hérode, “is an institution recognised by Scripture. It is written, ‘If a man smite his slave, he shall not be punished, for he is his money.’”

“Slavery,” replied the Reverend Hérode, “is an institution recognized by Scripture. It says, ‘If a man strikes his slave, he will not be punished, because he is his property.’”

Grace and Douce at the door of the room listened in a sort of ecstacy to the words of the Reverend Doctor.

Grace and Douce stood by the door of the room, listening in a kind of ecstasy to the Reverend Doctor's words.

The doctor continued. He was, all things considered, as we have said, a worthy man; and whatever his differences, personal or connected with caste, with Mess Lethierry, he had come very sincerely to offer him that spiritual and even temporal aid which he, Doctor Jaquemin Hérode, dispensed.

The doctor went on. He was, all things considered, as we mentioned, a decent man; and despite his differences, whether personal or related to class, with Mess Lethierry, he had genuinely come to offer him the spiritual and even practical support that he, Doctor Jaquemin Hérode, provided.

If Mess Lethierry’s fortune had been diminished to that point that he was unable to take a beneficial part in any speculation, Russian or American, why should he not obtain some government appointment suited to him? There were many very respectable places open to him, and the reverend gentleman was ready to recommend him. The office of Deputy-Vicomte was just vacant. Mess Lethierry was popular and respected, and the Reverend Jaquemin Hérode, Dean of Guernsey and Surrogate of the Bishop, would make an effort to obtain for Mess Lethierry this post. The Deputy-Vicomte is an important officer. He is present as the representative of His Majesty at the holding of the Sessions, at the debates of the Cohue, and at executions of justice.

If Mr. Lethierry’s fortune had shrunk to the point where he couldn't take part in any profitable ventures, whether Russian or American, why shouldn't he get a government position that suited him? There were plenty of respectable roles available, and the reverend gentleman was ready to recommend him. The position of Deputy-Vicomte was currently vacant. Mr. Lethierry was popular and respected, and Reverend Jaquemin Hérode, Dean of Guernsey and Surrogate of the Bishop, would make an effort to secure this post for him. The Deputy-Vicomte is an important official. He represents His Majesty at the sessions, during the debates of the Cohue, and at judicial executions.

Lethierry fixed his eye upon Doctor Hérode.

Lethierry stared intently at Doctor Hérode.

“I don’t like hanging,” he said.

“I don’t like hanging,” he said.

Doctor Hérode, who, up to this point, had pronounced his words with the same intonation, had now a fit of severity; his tone became slightly changed.

Doctor Hérode, who until now had spoken with the same intonation, suddenly adopted a more serious tone; his voice changed slightly.

“Mess Lethierry, the pain of death is of divine ordination. God has placed the sword in the hands of governors. It is written, ‘An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth.’”

“Mr. Lethierry, the pain of death is meant to be. God has put the sword in the hands of leaders. It’s written, ‘An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth.’”

The Reverend Ebenezer imperceptibly drew his chair nearer to the Reverend Doctor and said, so as to be heard only by him:

The Reverend Ebenezer quietly moved his chair closer to the Reverend Doctor and said, low enough for only him to hear:

“What this man says, is dictated to him.”

“What this guy says is told to him.”

“By whom? By what?” demanded the Reverend Jaquemin Hérode, in the same tone.

“By whom? By what?” asked Reverend Jaquemin Hérode, in the same tone.

The young man replied in a whisper, “By his conscience.”[Pg 178]

The young man replied quietly, “By his conscience.”[Pg 178]

The Reverend Jaquemin Hérode felt in his pocket, drew out a thick little bound volume with clasps, and said aloud:

The Reverend Jaquemin Hérode reached into his pocket, pulled out a small thick book with clasps, and said out loud:

“Conscience is here.”

“Conscience is present.”

The book was a Bible.

The book was a Bible.

Then Doctor Hérode’s tone became softer. “His wish was to render a service to Mess Lethierry, whom he respected much. As his pastor, it was his right and duty to offer counsel. Mess Lethierry, however, was free.”

Then Doctor Hérode’s tone softened. “He wanted to help Mess Lethierry, whom he respected a lot. As his pastor, it was his right and duty to give advice. Mess Lethierry, however, was free.”

Mess Lethierry, plunged once more in his overwhelming absorption, no longer listened. Déruchette, seated near him, and thoughtful, also did not raise her eyes, and by her silent presence somewhat increased the embarrassment of a conversation not very animated. A witness who says nothing is a species of indefinable weight. Doctor Hérode, however, did not appear to feel it.

Mess Lethierry, deeply lost in his thoughts again, wasn’t listening anymore. Déruchette, sitting close by and deep in thought, also didn’t look up, and her quiet presence added to the awkwardness of the somewhat dull conversation. A silent observer has a way of creating an unexplainable tension. However, Doctor Hérode didn’t seem to notice it.

Lethierry no longer replying, Doctor Hérode expatiated freely. Counsel is from man; inspiration is from God. In the counsels of the priests there is inspiration. It is good to accept, dangerous to refuse them. Sochoh was seized by eleven devils for disdaining the exhortations of Nathaniel. Tiburianus was struck with a leprosy for having driven from his house the Apostle Andrew. Barjesus, a magician though he was, was punished with blindness for having mocked at the words of St. Paul. Elxai and his sisters, Martha and Martena, are in eternal torments for despising the warnings of Valentianus, who proved to them clearly that their Jesus Christ, thirty-eight leagues in height, was a demon. Aholibamah, who is also called Judith, obeyed the Councils, Reuben and Peniel listened to the counsels from on high, as their names indeed indicate. Reuben signifies son of the vision; and Peniel, “the face of God.”

Lethierry didn’t respond anymore, so Doctor Hérode spoke freely. Advice comes from people; inspiration comes from God. In the advice of priests, there is inspiration. It's wise to accept it and risky to ignore it. Sochoh was possessed by eleven demons for ignoring Nathaniel's warnings. Tiburianus was struck with leprosy for kicking Apostle Andrew out of his home. Barjesus, though he was a magician, was punished with blindness for mocking St. Paul's words. Elxai and his sisters, Martha and Martena, are in eternal torment for dismissing Valentianus's warnings, who clearly showed them that their Jesus Christ, thirty-eight leagues tall, was a demon. Aholibamah, also known as Judith, followed the Councils, while Reuben and Peniel heeded the divine guidance, as their names suggest. Reuben means "son of the vision," and Peniel means "the face of God."

Mess Lethierry struck the table with his fist.

Mess Lethierry slammed his fist on the table.

“Parbleu!” he cried; “it was my fault.”

“Wow!” he exclaimed; “it was my fault.”

“What do you mean?” asked M. Jaquemin Hérode.

“What do you mean?” M. Jaquemin Hérode asked.

“I say that it is my fault.”

“I admit that it's my fault.”

“Your fault? Why?”

“Your fault? Why’s that?”

“Because I allowed the Durande to return on Fridays.”

"Because I let the Durande come back on Fridays."

M. Jaquemin Hérode whispered in Caudray’s ear:

M. Jaquemin Hérode whispered in Caudray’s ear:

“This man is superstitious.”

“This guy is superstitious.”

He resumed, raising his voice, and in a didactic tone:

He continued, raising his voice and speaking in a teaching tone:

“Mess Lethierry, it is puerile to believe in Fridays. You ought not to put faith in fables. Friday is a day just like any other. It is very often a propitious day. Melendez founded the city of Saint Augustin on a Friday; it was on a Friday that[Pg 179] Henry the Seventh gave his commission to John Cabot; the Pilgrims of the Mayflower landed at Province Town on a Friday. Washington was born on Friday, the 22nd of February 1732; Christopher Columbus discovered America on Friday, the 12th of October 1492.”

“Mr. Lethierry, it's childish to believe in Fridays. You shouldn't trust in myths. A Friday is just like any other day. It can often be a lucky day. Melendez founded the city of Saint Augustine on a Friday; it was on a Friday that[Pg 179] Henry the Seventh gave his commission to John Cabot; the Pilgrims of the Mayflower landed at Provincetown on a Friday. Washington was born on Friday, February 22, 1732; Christopher Columbus discovered America on Friday, October 12, 1492.”

Having delivered himself of these remarks, he rose.

Having said this, he got up.

Caudray, whom he had brought with him, rose also.

Caudray, who he had brought along, stood up as well.

Grace and Douce, perceiving that the two clergymen were about to take their leave, opened the folding-doors.

Grace and Douce, seeing that the two clergymen were about to leave, opened the folding doors.

Mess Lethierry saw nothing; heard nothing.

Mess Lethierry saw nothing and heard nothing.

M. Jaquemin Hérode said, apart to M. Caudray:

M. Jaquemin Hérode said quietly to M. Caudray:

“He does not even salute us. This is not sorrow; it is vacancy. He must have lost his reason.”

“He doesn’t even greet us. This isn’t sadness; it’s emptiness. He must have lost his mind.”

He took his little Bible, however, from the table, and held it between his hands outstretched, as one holds a bird in fear that it may fly away. This attitude awakened among the persons present a certain amount of attention. Grace and Douce leaned forward eagerly.

He picked up his small Bible from the table and held it between his outstretched hands, like someone holding a bird, afraid it might fly away. This action caught the attention of those around him. Grace and Douce leaned in eagerly.

His voice assumed all the solemnity of which it was capable.

His voice took on all the seriousness it could muster.

“Mess Lethierry,” he began, “let us not part without reading a page of the Holy Book. It is from books that wise men derive consolation in the troubles of life. The profane have their oracles; but believers have their ready resource in the Bible. The first book which comes to hand, opened by chance may afford counsel; but the Bible, opened at any page, yields a revelation. It is, above all, a boon to the afflicted. Yes, Holy Scripture is an unfailing balm for their wounds. In the presence of affliction, it is good to consult its sacred pages—to open even without choosing the place, and to read with faith the passage which we find. What man does not choose is chosen by God. He knoweth best what suiteth us. His finger pointeth invisibly to that which we read. Whatever be the page, it will infallibly enlighten. Let us seek, then, no other light; but hold fast to His. It is the word from on high. In the text which is evoked with confidence and reverence, often do we find a mysterious significance in our present troubles. Let us hearken, then, and obey. Mess Lethierry, you are in affliction, but I hold here the book of consolation. You are sick at heart, but I have here the book of spiritual health.”

“Mess Lethierry,” he began, “let's not part without reading a page from the Holy Book. Wise people find comfort in books during tough times. The non-believers have their own guides; but believers have the Bible as their go-to resource. The first book you pick up by chance may offer some advice, but the Bible, opened to any page, brings a revelation. It's especially a blessing for those who are suffering. Yes, the Holy Scripture is a reliable balm for their wounds. In times of suffering, it's good to look through its sacred pages—just open it without a specific choice, and read with faith the passage you find. What we don't choose is chosen by God. He knows best what suits us. His finger guides us invisibly to what we read. No matter the page, it will definitely provide insight. So let's seek no other light, but hold on to His. It is the word from above. In the text we approach with confidence and reverence, we often discover a hidden meaning related to our current troubles. So let us listen and obey. Mess Lethierry, you are in pain, but I have here the book of comfort. You are hurting inside, but I have the book of spiritual healing.”

The Reverend Jaquemin Hérode touched the spring of the clasp, and let his finger slip between the leaves. Then he placed his hand a moment upon the open volume, collected his thoughts, and, raising his eyes impressively, began to read in a loud voice.[Pg 180]

The Reverend Jaquemin Hérode pressed the clasp spring and let his finger glide between the pages. He then rested his hand for a moment on the open book, gathered his thoughts, and, lifting his gaze dramatically, started to read aloud.[Pg 180]

The passage which he had lighted on was as follows:

The passage that he had come across was as follows:

“And Isaac went out to meditate in the field at the eventide, and he lifted up his eyes and saw and beheld the camels were coming.

“And Isaac went out to think in the field in the evening, and he looked up and saw that the camels were coming.”

“And Rebekah lifted up her eyes, and when she saw Isaac she lighted off the camel.

“And Rebekah looked up, and when she saw Isaac, she got down from the camel.”

“For she had said unto the servant, What man is this that walketh in the field to meet us?

“For she had said to the servant, What man is this that is walking in the field to meet us?

“And Isaac brought her into his mother Sarah’s tent, and took Rebekah, and she became his wife, and he loved her; and Isaac was comforted after his mother’s death.”

“And Isaac took her to his mother Sarah’s tent, and married Rebekah, and he loved her; and Isaac found comfort after his mother’s death.”

Caudray and Déruchette glanced at each other.[Pg 181]

Caudray and Déruchette exchanged glances.[Pg 181]


PART II.—MALICIOUS GILLIATT


BOOK I

THE ROCK

I

THE PLACE WHICH IS DIFFICULT TO REACH, AND DIFFICULT TO LEAVE

The bark which had been observed at so many points on the coast of Guernsey on the previous evening was, as the reader has guessed, the old Dutch barge or sloop. Gilliatt had chosen the channel along the coast among the rocks. It was the most dangerous way, but it was the most direct. To take the shortest route was his only thought. Shipwrecks will not wait; the sea is a pressing creditor; an hour’s delay may be irreparable. His anxiety was to go quickly to the rescue of the machinery in danger.

The bark that had been spotted at various locations along the coast of Guernsey the night before was, as you probably figured out, the old Dutch barge or sloop. Gilliatt had picked the path along the coast among the rocks. It was the riskiest route, but it was also the shortest. Getting there as quickly as possible was his only concern. Shipwrecks don’t hold off; the sea is an urgent creditor; a delay of even an hour could be disastrous. He was anxious to quickly reach the machinery that was in danger.

One of his objects in leaving Guernsey was to avoid arousing attention. He set out like one escaping from justice, and seemed anxious to hide from human eyes. He shunned the eastern coast, as if he did not care to pass in sight of St. Sampson and St. Peter’s Port, and glided silently along the opposite coast, which is comparatively uninhabited. Among the breakers, it was necessary to ply the oars; but Gilliatt managed them on scientific principles; taking the water quietly, and dropping it with exact regularity, he was able to move in the darkness with as little noise and as rapidly as possible. So stealthy were his movements, that he might have seemed to be bent upon some evil errand.

One of his reasons for leaving Guernsey was to avoid drawing attention. He set out like someone running from the law, seeming eager to stay out of sight. He avoided the eastern coast, as if he didn't want to be seen near St. Sampson and St. Peter’s Port, and moved quietly along the opposite coast, which is relatively empty. In the rough waters, it was necessary to use the oars; but Gilliatt handled them skillfully, taking the water smoothly and dropping it precisely, allowing him to move in the dark with minimal noise and as quickly as possible. His movements were so quiet that he might have appeared to be on some sinister mission.

In truth, though embarking desperately in an enterprise which might well be called impossible, and risking his life with nearly every chance against him, he feared nothing but the possibility of some rival in the work which he had set before him.

In reality, even though he was bravely starting a project that seemed impossible and putting his life on the line with almost every obstacle in his way, he was only afraid of the chance that someone else might be competing for the same goal he had in mind.

As the day began to break, those unknown eyes which look down upon the world from boundless space might have beheld,[Pg 182] at one of the most dangerous and solitary spots at sea, two objects, the distance between which was gradually decreasing, as the one was approaching the other. One, which was almost imperceptible in the wide movement of the waters, was a sailing boat. In this was a man. It was the sloop. The other, black, motionless, colossal, rose above the waves, a singular form. Two tall pillars issuing from the sea bore aloft a sort of cross-beam which was like a bridge between them. This bridge, so singular in shape that it was impossible to imagine what it was from a distance, touched each of the two pillars. It resembled a vast portal. Of what use could such an erection be in that open plain, the sea, which stretched around it far and wide? It might have been imagined to be a Titanic Cromlech, planted there in mid-ocean by an imperious whim, and built up by hands accustomed to proportion their labours to the great deep. Its wild outline stood well-defined against the clear sky.

As the day started to break, those unknown eyes looking down from vast space might have seen,[Pg 182] at one of the most dangerous and isolated spots at sea, two objects getting closer together. One, barely noticeable amidst the wide movement of the waters, was a sailing boat. Inside it was a man. It was the sloop. The other object, dark, still, and massive, loomed above the waves in a distinct shape. Two tall pillars rising from the sea supported a kind of cross-beam that resembled a bridge between them. This uniquely shaped bridge was so unusual that it was hard to tell what it was from a distance; it seemed to form a vast portal. What purpose could there be for such a structure in the open expanse of the sea that surrounded it? It might have been imagined as a Titanic Cromlech, placed there in mid-ocean as if by an imperious whim, constructed by hands skilled in adapting their work to the great depths. Its wild outline was sharply defined against the clear sky.

The morning light was growing stronger in the east; the whiteness in the horizon deepened the shadow on the sea. In the opposite sky the moon was sinking.

The morning light was getting brighter in the east; the whiteness on the horizon made the shadow on the sea more intense. In the opposite sky, the moon was setting.

The two perpendicular forms were the Douvres. The huge mass held fast between them, like an architrave between two pillars, was the wreck of the Durande.

The two perpendicular shapes were the Douvres. The massive structure caught between them, like a beam between two columns, was the wreck of the Durande.

The rock, thus holding fast and exhibiting its prey, was terrible to behold. Inanimate things look sometimes as if endowed with a dark and hostile spirit towards man. There was a menace in the attitude of the rocks. They seemed to be biding their time.

The rock, firmly in place and displaying its catch, was frightening to look at. Lifeless objects can sometimes appear as if they are possessed by a dark and unfriendly spirit towards humans. There was a threat in the stance of the rocks. They looked like they were waiting for the right moment.

Nothing could be more suggestive of haughtiness and arrogance than their whole appearance: the conquered vessel; the triumphant abyss. The two rocks, still streaming with the tempest of the day before, were like two wrestlers sweating from a recent struggle. The wind had sunk; the sea rippled gently; here and there the presence of breakers might be detected in the graceful streaks of foam upon the surface of the waters. A sound came from the sea like the murmuring of bees. All around was level except the Douvres, rising straight, like two black columns. Up to a certain height they were completely bearded with seaweed; above this their steep haunches glittered at points like polished armour. They seemed ready to commence the strife again. The beholder felt that they were rooted deep in mountains whose summits were beneath the sea. Their aspect was full of a sort of tragic power.

Nothing looked more arrogant and proud than their whole appearance: the defeated ship; the victorious abyss. The two rocks, still dripping from the storm of the day before, resembled two wrestlers sweating from a recent fight. The wind had calmed down; the sea was gently rippling; here and there, you could spot the presence of waves in the elegant streaks of foam on the water's surface. A sound came from the sea like the buzzing of bees. Everything around was flat except for the Douvres, rising sharply like two black columns. Up to a certain height, they were completely covered in seaweed; above this, their steep sides shimmered in places like polished armor. They seemed poised to start the battle again. It felt like they were rooted deep in mountains with their peaks hidden beneath the sea. Their appearance held a kind of tragic power.

Ordinarily the sea conceals her crimes. She delights in[Pg 183] privacy. Her unfathomable deeps keep silence. She wraps herself in a mystery which rarely consents to give up its secrets. We know her savage nature, but who can tell the extent of her dark deeds? She is at once open and secret; she hides away carefully, and cares not to divulge her actions; wrecks a vessel, and, covering it with the waves, engulfs it deep, as if conscious of her guilt. Among her crimes is hypocrisy. She slays and steals, conceals her booty, puts on an air of unconsciousness, and smiles.

Usually, the sea hides her wrongdoings. She takes pleasure in her solitude. Her deep waters keep quiet. She is wrapped in a mystery that rarely reveals its secrets. We understand her fierce nature, but who can say how extensive her dark actions are? She is both open and secretive; she hides away carefully and doesn’t care to reveal her deeds; she sinks a ship, and, covering it with waves, takes it down deep, as if aware of her guilt. Among her wrongs is hypocrisy. She kills and steals, hides her treasures, acts like she’s unaware, and smiles.

Here, however, was nothing of the kind. The Douvres, lifting above the level of the waters the shattered hull of the Durande, had an air of triumph. The imagination might have pictured them as two monstrous arms, reaching upwards from the gulf, and exhibiting to the tempest the lifeless body of the ship. Their aspect was like that of an assassin boasting of his evil deeds.

Here, however, was nothing like that. The Douvres, rising above the water with the broken hull of the Durande, looked triumphant. You could imagine them as two giant arms reaching up from the sea, showing the storm the lifeless body of the ship. They resembled an assassin bragging about his wicked acts.

The solemnity of the hour contributed something to the impression of the scene. There is a mysterious grandeur in the dawn, as of the border-land between the region of consciousness and the world of our dreams. There is something spectral in that confused transition time. The immense form of the two Douvres, like a capital letter H, the Durande forming its cross stroke, appeared against the horizon in all their twilight majesty.

The seriousness of the hour added to the impression of the scene. There's a mysterious beauty in the dawn, as if it's the border between awareness and our dreams. That chaotic transition time feels somewhat ghostly. The massive shapes of the two Douvres, resembling a capital letter H, with the Durande making the horizontal line, stood out against the horizon in all their twilight glory.

Gilliatt was attired in his seaman’s clothing: a Guernsey shirt, woollen stockings, thick shoes, a homespun jacket, trousers of thick stuff, with pockets, and a cap upon his head of red worsted, of a kind then much in use among sailors, and known in the last century as a galérienne.

Gilliatt was dressed in his sailor's outfit: a Guernsey shirt, wool socks, sturdy shoes, a handmade jacket, thick pants with pockets, and a red wool cap that was commonly worn by sailors and known in the last century as a galérienne.

He recognised the rocks, and steered towards them.

He recognized the rocks and steered toward them.

The situation of the Durande was exactly the contrary of that of a vessel gone to the bottom: it was a vessel suspended in the air.

The state of the Durande was completely opposite that of a ship that had sunk: it was a ship hanging in the air.

No problem more strange was ever presented to a salvor.

No stranger problem was ever presented to a rescuer.

It was broad daylight when Gilliatt arrived in the waters about the rock.

It was bright daylight when Gilliatt got to the waters around the rock.

As we have said, there was but little sea. The slight agitation of the water was due almost entirely to its confinement among the rocks. Every passage, small or large, is subject to this chopping movement. The inside of a channel is always more or less white with foam. Gilliatt did not approach the Douvres without caution.

As we mentioned, there was very little sea. The slight stir of the water was mainly because it was trapped among the rocks. Every passage, big or small, experiences this choppy movement. The inside of a channel is always somewhat frothy with foam. Gilliatt approached the Douvres with caution.

He cast the sounding lead several times.[Pg 184]

He threw the sounding lead several times.[Pg 184]

He had a cargo to disembark.

He had stuff to unload.

Accustomed to long absences, he had at home a number of necessaries always ready. He had brought a sack of biscuit, another of rye-meal, a basket of salt fish and smoked beef, a large can of fresh water; a Norwegian chest painted with flowers, containing several coarse woollen shirts, his tarpaulin and his waterproof overalls, and a sheepskin which he was accustomed to throw at night over his clothes. On leaving the Bû de la Rue he had put all these things hastily into the barge, with the addition of a large loaf. In his hurry he had brought no other tools but his huge forge-hammer, his chopper and hatchet, and a knotted rope. Furnished with a grappling-iron and with a ladder of that sort, the steepest rocks become accessible, and a good sailor will find it possible to scale the rudest escarpment. In the island of Sark the visitor may see what the fishermen of the Havre Gosselin can accomplish with a knotted cord.

Used to being away for a long time, he always kept a bunch of essentials at home. He had packed a sack of biscuits, another of rye meal, a basket of salted fish and smoked beef, and a large can of fresh water. There was also a Norwegian chest painted with flowers that held several rough wool shirts, his tarpaulin, waterproof overalls, and a sheepskin he usually threw over his clothes at night. When he left Bû de la Rue, he had quickly loaded all this into the barge, plus a large loaf of bread. In his rush, he didn’t bring any tools except for his big forge hammer, chopper, hatchet, and a knotted rope. Equipped with a grappling iron and a ladder like that, even steep cliffs can be tackled, and a skilled sailor can manage to climb the toughest slopes. On the island of Sark, visitors can see what the fishermen from Havre Gosselin are capable of doing with a knotted rope.

His nets and lines and all his fishing apparatus were in the barge. He had placed them there mechanically and by habit; for he intended, if his enterprise continued, to sojourn for some time in an archipelago of rocks and breakers, where fishing nets and tackle are of little use.

His nets, lines, and all his fishing gear were in the barge. He had put them there automatically and out of habit; since he planned, if his venture went well, to stay for a while in a group of islands with rocks and surf, where fishing nets and equipment aren't very useful.

At the moment when Gilliatt was skirting the great rock the sea was retiring; a circumstance favourable to his purpose. The departing tide laid bare, at the foot of the smaller Douvre, one or two table-rocks, horizontal, or only slightly inclined, and bearing a fanciful resemblance to boards supported by crows. These table-rocks, sometimes narrow, sometimes broad, standing at unequal distances along the side of the great perpendicular column, were continued in the form of a thin cornice up to a spot just beneath the Durande, the hull of which stood swelling out between the two rocks. The wreck was held fast there as in a vice.

At the moment when Gilliatt was avoiding the great rock, the sea was receding, which was helpful for his goal. The outgoing tide revealed, at the base of the smaller Douvre, one or two flat rocks that were mostly level, resembling boards supported by crows. These flat rocks varied in width and were spaced unevenly along the side of the tall, vertical column, extending in a thin ledge up to a point just below the Durande, the hull of which bulged out between the two rocks. The wreck was stuck there like it was in a vice.

This series of platforms was convenient for approaching and surveying the position. It was convenient also for disembarking the contents of the barge provisionally; but it was necessary to hasten, for it was only above water for a few hours. With the rising tide the table-rocks would be again beneath the foam.

This set of platforms was useful for getting close and checking out the area. It was also handy for temporarily unloading the barge's cargo, but we had to move quickly since it would only be above water for a few hours. As the tide came in, the table rocks would be submerged again under the waves.

It was before these table-rocks, some level, some slanting, that Gilliatt pushed in and brought the barge to a stand. A thick mass of wet and slippery sea-wrack covered them, rendered more slippery here and there by their inclined surfaces.[Pg 185]

It was in front of these flat rocks, some flat and some sloped, that Gilliatt pushed in and brought the barge to a stop. A thick layer of wet and slippery seaweed covered them, made even more slippery in places by their slanted surfaces.[Pg 185]

Gilliatt pulled off his shoes and sprang bare-footed on to the slimy weeds, and made fast the barge to a point of rock.

Gilliatt took off his shoes and jumped barefoot onto the slimy weeds, securing the barge to a rocky point.

Then he advanced as far as he could along the granite cornice, reached the rock immediately beneath the wreck, looked up, and examined it.

Then he made his way as far as he could along the granite ledge, reached the rock right below the wreck, looked up, and inspected it.

The Durande had been caught suspended, and, as it were, fitted in between the two rocks, at about twenty feet above the water. It must have been a heavy sea which had cast her there.

The Durande was stuck, wedged between two rocks, about twenty feet above the water. It must have been a rough sea that threw her there.

Such effects from furious seas have nothing surprising for those who are familiar with the ocean. To cite one example only:—On the 25th January 1840, in the Gulf of Stora, a tempest struck with its expiring force a brig, and casting it almost intact completely over the broken wreck of the corvette La Marne, fixed it immovable, bowsprit first, in a gap between the cliffs.

Such effects from raging seas are not surprising for those familiar with the ocean. For example, on January 25, 1840, in the Gulf of Stora, a storm struck a brig with its waning force, tossing it almost intact over the shattered wreck of the corvette La Marne, wedging it in place, bowsprit first, in a gap between the cliffs.

The Douvres, however, held only a part of the Durande.

The Douvres, however, only held a portion of the Durande.

The vessel snatched from the waves had been, as it were, uprooted from the waters by the hurricane. A whirlwind had wrenched it against the counteracting force of the rolling waves, and the vessel thus caught in contrary directions by the two claws of the tempest had snapped like a lath. The after-part with the engine and the paddles, lifted out of the foam and driven by all the fury of the cyclone into the defile of the Douvres, had plunged in up to her midship beam, and remained there. The blow had been well directed. To drive it in this fashion between the two rocks, the storm had struck it as with an enormous hammer. The forecastle carried away and rolled down by the sea, had gone to fragments among the breakers.

The ship pulled from the waves had been, in a way, torn from the water by the hurricane. A whirlwind had yanked it against the powerful rolling waves, and the ship, caught in opposing forces from both sides of the storm, had snapped like a twig. The back section with the engine and paddles was lifted out of the foam and hurled with the full force of the cyclone into the narrow passage of the Douvres, plunging in up to its midship beam and staying there. The impact was precise. The storm had hit it like an enormous hammer, driving it in between the two rocks. The forecastle had been ripped away and tossed into pieces among the crashing waves.

The hold, broken in, had scattered out the bodies of the drowned cattle upon the sea.

The hold, now broken in, had thrown the bodies of the drowned cattle across the sea.

A large portion of the forward side and bulwarks still hung to the riders by the larboard paddle-box, and by some shattered braces easy to strike off with the blow of a hatchet.

A big chunk of the front side and railing was still attached to the riders by the left paddle box, and by some broken supports that could easily be cut off with a hatchet blow.

Here and there, among beams, planks, rags of canvas, pieces of chains, and other remains of wreck were seen lying about among the rugged fragments of shattered rock.

Here and there, among beams, planks, scraps of canvas, pieces of chain, and other remnants of the wreck, were scattered among the rough fragments of broken rock.

Gilliatt surveyed the Durande attentively. The keel formed a roofing over his head.

Gilliatt looked closely at the Durande. The keel stretched above him like a roof.

A serene sky stretched far and wide over the waters, scarcely wrinkled with a passing breath. The sun rose gloriously in the midst of the vast azure circle.

A calm sky spanned endlessly over the water, barely disturbed by a gentle breeze. The sun rose beautifully in the center of the wide blue expanse.

From time to time a drop of water was detached from the wreck and fell into the sea.[Pg 186]

From time to time, a drop of water broke off from the wreck and fell into the sea.[Pg 186]


II

A CATALOGUE OF DISASTERS

The Douvres differed in shape as well as in height.

The Douvres varied in shape as well as in height.

Upon the Little Douvre, which was curved and pointed, long veins of reddish-coloured rock, of a comparatively soft kind, could be seen branching out and dividing the interior of the granite. At the edges of these red dykes were fractures, favourable to climbing. One of these fractures, situated a little above the wreck, had been so laboriously worn and scooped out by the splashing of the waves, that it had become a sort of niche, in which it would have been quite possible to place a statue. The granite of the Little Douvre was rounded at the surface, and, to the feel at least, soft like touchstone; but this feeling detracted nothing from its durability. The Little Douvre terminated in a point like a horn. The Great Douvre, polished, smooth, glossy, perpendicular, and looking as if cut out by the builder’s square, was in one piece, and seemed made of black ivory. Not a hole, not a break in its smooth surface. The escarpment looked inhospitable. A convict could not have used it for escape, nor a bird for a place for its nest. On the summit there was a horizontal surface as upon “The Man Rock;” but the summit of the Great Douvre was inaccessible.

On the Little Douvre, which was curved and pointed, long strands of reddish rock, relatively soft, could be seen spreading out and dividing the interior of the granite. At the edges of these red veins were cracks that were great for climbing. One of these cracks, located just above the wreck, had been worn down and shaped by the splashing waves, creating a sort of niche where a statue could easily fit. The surface of the Little Douvre was rounded and felt soft like touchstone, but this softness didn't take away from its durability. The Little Douvre ended in a point like a horn. The Great Douvre, polished, smooth, glossy, vertical, and appearing as if cut by a builder’s square, was one solid piece and looked like black ivory. There wasn’t a hole or a break in its smooth surface. The cliff looked unwelcoming. A convict couldn't use it to escape, nor could a bird make a nest there. On the top, there was a flat surface like on “The Man Rock,” but the summit of the Great Douvre was unreachable.

It was possible to scale the Little Douvre, but not to remain on the summit; it would have been possible to rest on the summit of the Great Douvre, but impossible to scale it.

It was possible to climb the Little Douvre, but not to stay at the top; it would have been possible to rest on the summit of the Great Douvre, but impossible to climb it.

Gilliatt, having rapidly surveyed the situation of affairs, returned to the barge, landed its contents upon the largest of the horizontal cornice rocks, made of the whole compact mass a sort of bale, which he rolled up in tarpaulin, fitted a sling rope to it with a hoisting block, pushed the package into a corner of the rocks where the waves could not reach it, and then clutching the Little Douvre with his hands, and holding on with his naked feet, he clambered from projection to projection, and from niche to niche, until he found himself level with the wrecked vessel high up in the air.

Gilliatt quickly assessed the situation, went back to the barge, unloaded its contents onto the largest of the flat rocks, bundled the whole compact mass into a sort of package wrapped in tarpaulin, attached a sling rope with a hoisting block to it, pushed the package into a corner of the rocks where the waves couldn't reach it, and then, gripping the Little Douvre with his hands and securing himself with his bare feet, he climbed from ledge to ledge and from nook to nook until he was level with the wrecked ship way up in the air.

Having reached the height of the paddles, he sprang upon the poop.

Having reached the top of the paddles, he jumped onto the back of the boat.

The interior of the wreck presented a mournful aspect.

The inside of the wreck looked sad.

Traces of a great struggle were everywhere visible. There were plainly to be seen the frightful ravages of the sea and wind.[Pg 187] The action of the tempest resembles the violence of a band of pirates. Nothing is more like the victim of a criminal outrage than a wrecked ship violated and stripped by those terrible accomplices, the storm-cloud, the thunder, the rain, the squall, the waves, and the breakers.

Signs of a fierce battle were visible everywhere. The terrible damage from the sea and wind was clear to see.[Pg 187] The force of the storm feels like the brutality of a group of pirates. Nothing compares to the aftermath of a crime more than a shipwrecked vessel that has been attacked and stripped by those dreadful accomplices: the storm clouds, thunder, rain, gusts, waves, and currents.

Standing upon the dismantled deck, it was natural to dream of the presence of something like a furious stamping of the spirits of the storm. Everywhere around were the marks of their rage. The strange contortions of certain portions of the ironwork bore testimony to the terrific force of the winds. The between-decks were like the cell of a lunatic, in which everything has been broken.

Standing on the wrecked deck, it was easy to imagine something like the furious stamping of storm spirits. All around were signs of their fury. The odd twists in some parts of the ironwork showed the incredible power of the winds. The space between the decks was like the cell of a madman, where everything has been shattered.

No wild beast can compare with the sea for mangling its prey. The waves are full of talons. The north wind bites, the billows devour, the waves are like hungry jaws. The ocean strikes like a lion with its heavy paw, seizing and dismembering at the same moment.

No wild animal can match the sea for tearing apart its prey. The waves are full of claws. The north wind chills, the waves consume, the ocean moves like hungry jaws. The sea hits like a lion with its powerful paw, grabbing and ripping apart all at once.

The ruin conspicuous in the Durande presented the peculiarity of being detailed and minute. It was a sort of horrible stripping and plucking. Much of it seemed done with design. The beholder was tempted to exclaim, “What wanton mischief!” The ripping of the planking was edged here and there artistically. This peculiarity is common with the ravages of the cyclone. To chip and tear away is the caprice of the great devastator. Its ways are like those of the professional torturer. The disasters which it causes wear a look of ingenious punishments. One might fancy it actuated by the worst passions of man. It refines in cruelty like a savage. While it is exterminating it dissects bone by bone. It torments its victim, avenges itself, and takes delight in its work. It even appears to descend to petty acts of malice.

The ruin visible in the Durande was strikingly detailed and intricate. It looked like a disturbing act of stripping and tearing apart. A lot of it seemed intentionally done. One might be tempted to say, “What reckless destruction!” The tearing of the planks had artistic touches here and there. This detail is typical of the damage caused by a cyclone. To chip and rip away is the whim of the great destroyer. Its methods resemble those of a skilled torturer. The disasters it creates have the appearance of clever punishments. One could imagine it driven by the worst human emotions. It refines cruelty like a savage. While it destroys, it dissects bone by bone. It tortures its victim, seeks revenge, and takes pleasure in its work. It even seems to engage in petty acts of malice.

Cyclones are rare in our latitudes, and are, for that reason, the more dangerous, being generally unexpected. A rock in the path of a heavy wind may become the pivot of a storm. It is probable that the squall had thus rotated upon the point of the Douvres, and had turned suddenly into a waterspout on meeting the shock of the rocks, a fact which explained the casting of the vessel so high among them. When the cyclone blows, a vessel is of no more weight in the wind than a stone in a sling.

Cyclones are rare in our region, and because of that, they're even more dangerous since they're usually unexpected. A rock in the way of a strong wind can become the center of a storm. It's likely that the squall had rotated around the Douvres point and suddenly turned into a waterspout when it hit the rocks, which explains why the ship was thrown so high among them. When a cyclone hits, a ship is as insignificant in the wind as a stone in a sling.

The damage received by the Durande was like the wound of a man cut in twain. It was a divided trunk from which issued a mass of débris like the entrails of a body. Various kinds of cordage hung floating and trembling, chains swung chattering;[Pg 188] the fibres and nerves of the vessel were there naked and exposed. What was not smashed was disjointed.

The damage to the Durande looked like a person cut in half. It was a split hull with debris pouring out like the insides of a body. Different ropes hung loosely and shook, chains rattled; [Pg 188] the ship's cables and connections were bare and exposed. Everything that wasn't destroyed was shattered.

Fragments of the sheeting resembled currycombs bristling with nails; everything bore the appearance of ruin; a handspike had become nothing but a piece of iron; a sounding-lead, nothing but a lump of metal; a dead-eye had become a mere piece of wood; a halliard, an end of rope; a strand of cord, a tangled skein; a bolt-rope, a thread in the hem of a sail. All around was the lamentable work of demolition. Nothing remained that was not unhooked, unnailed, cracked, wasted, warped, pierced with holes, destroyed: nothing hung together in the dreadful mass, but all was torn, dislocated, broken. There was that air of drift which characterises the scene of all struggles—from the melées of men, which are called battles, to the melées of the elements, to which we give the name of chaos. Everything was sinking and dropping away; a rolling mass of planks, panelling, ironwork, cables, and beams had been arrested just at the great fracture of the hull, whence the least additional shock must have precipitated them into the sea. What remained of her powerful frame, once so triumphant, was cracked here and there, showing through large apertures the dismal gloom within.

Fragments of the sheeting looked like currycombs covered in nails; everything seemed ruined. A handspike was just a piece of iron; a sounding-lead was just a lump of metal; a dead-eye was merely a piece of wood; a halliard was just the end of a rope; a strand of cord was a tangled mess; and a bolt-rope was just a thread in the hem of a sail. All around was the sad aftermath of destruction. Nothing was left that wasn't unhooked, unnailed, cracked, wasted, warped, full of holes, or destroyed: nothing was intact in the terrible heap, everything was torn, dislocated, and broken. There was that sense of drift that characterizes scenes of struggle—from the clashes of men we call battles to the chaos of nature. Everything was sinking and falling apart; a rolling mass of planks, panels, ironwork, cables, and beams was stuck right at the large break in the hull, where the slightest shock could have sent them into the sea. What was left of her once-powerful frame, so triumphant before, was cracked in places, revealing the dismal darkness inside through large gaps.

The foam from below spat its flakes contemptuously upon this broken and forlorn outcast of the sea.

The foam below spat its flakes scornfully on this broken and lonely outcast of the sea.


III

SOUND; BUT NOT SAFE

Gilliatt did not expect to find only a portion of the ship existing. Nothing in the description, in other respects so precise, of the captain of the Shealtiel had led him to anticipate this division of the vessel in the centre. It was probable that the “diabolical crash” heard by the captain of the Shealtiel marked the moment when this destruction had taken place under the blows of a tremendous sea. The captain had, doubtless, worn ship just before this last heavy squall; and what he had taken for a great sea was probably a waterspout. Later, when he drew nearer to observe the wreck, he had only been able to see the stern of the vessel—the remainder, that is to say, the large opening where the fore-part had given way, having been concealed from him among the masses of rock.[Pg 189]

Gilliatt didn’t expect to find only part of the ship still intact. Nothing in the captain of the Shealtiel’s description, which was otherwise so detailed, had led him to anticipate this split in the vessel. It was likely that the “diabolical crash” heard by the captain marked the moment this destruction occurred under the impact of a massive wave. The captain had probably steadied the ship just before this last heavy squall; and what he thought was a great wave was likely a waterspout. Later, as he got closer to examine the wreck, he could only see the stern of the ship—the rest, which was a large gap where the front had collapsed, was hidden from him among the rocks.[Pg 189]

With that exception, the information given by the captain of the Shealtiel was strictly correct. The hull was useless, but the engine remained intact.

With that exception, the information provided by the captain of the Shealtiel was completely accurate. The hull was beyond repair, but the engine was still intact.

Such chances are common in the history of shipwreck. The logic of disaster at sea is beyond the grasp of human science.

Such occurrences are typical in the history of shipwrecks. The reasons behind disasters at sea are beyond human understanding.

The masts having snapped short, had fallen over the side; the chimney was not even bent. The great iron plating which supported the machinery had kept it together, and in one piece. The planks of the paddle-boxes were disjointed, like the leaves of wooden sunblinds; but through their apertures the paddles themselves could be seen in good condition. A few of their floats only were missing.

The masts had broken off and toppled over the side; the chimney was barely damaged. The heavy iron plating that held the machinery had kept everything intact. The boards of the paddle-boxes were separated, like the slats of wooden blinds; but through the gaps, the paddles themselves were visible and in good shape. Only a few of their floats were missing.

Besides the machinery, the great stern capstan had resisted the destruction. Its chain was there, and, thanks to its firm fixture in a frame of joists, might still be of service, unless the strain of the voyal should break away the planking. The flooring of the deck bent at almost every point, and was tottering throughout.

Besides the machinery, the large stern capstan had survived the destruction. Its chain was intact, and, thanks to its secure placement in a frame of joists, it could still be useful, unless the strain of the voyal caused the planking to break apart. The deck's flooring was bending at almost every point and was shaky all over.

On the other hand, the trunk of the hull, fixed between the Douvres, held together, as we have already said, and it appeared strong.

On the other hand, the main part of the hull, secured between the Douvres, remained intact, as we have already mentioned, and it looked sturdy.

There was something like derision in this preservation of the machinery; something which added to the irony of the misfortune. The sombre malice of the unseen powers of mischief displays itself sometimes in such bitter mockeries. The machinery was saved, but its preservation did not make it any the less lost. The ocean seemed to have kept it only to demolish it at leisure. It was like the playing of the cat with her prey.

There was something mocking about how the machinery was preserved; it added to the irony of the situation. The dark spite of unseen mischievous forces often shows itself in such cruel jokes. The machinery was saved, but preserving it didn’t change the fact that it was still lost. The ocean seemed to have kept it only to destroy it at its convenience. It was like a cat playing with its catch.

Its fate was to suffer there and to be dismembered day by day. It was to be the plaything of the savage amusements of the sea. It was slowly to dwindle, and, as it were, to melt away. For what could be done? That this vast block of mechanism and gear, at once massive and delicate, condemned to fixity by its weight, delivered up in that solitude to the destructive elements, exposed in the gripe of the rock to the action of the wind and wave, could, under the frown of that implacable spot, escape from slow destruction, seemed a madness even to imagine.

Its fate was to suffer there and be broken apart day by day. It was to become a toy for the brutal whims of the sea. It would slowly fade away, as if melting. For what could be done? This huge piece of machinery and gears, both heavy and delicate, trapped by its weight, abandoned in that emptiness to the destructive forces of nature, exposed to the grip of the rock and the actions of wind and wave, was so unlikely to escape slow destruction under the gloom of that merciless place that it seemed crazy even to think about it.

The Durande was the captive of the Douvres.

The Durande was held captive by the Douvres.

How could she be extricated from that position?

How could she be freed from that situation?

How could she be delivered from her bondage?

How could she be freed from her captivity?

The escape of a man is difficult; but what a problem was this—the escape of a vast and cumbrous machine.[Pg 190]

The escape of a man is tough; but what a challenge this was—the escape of a large and cumbersome machine.[Pg 190]


IV

A PRELIMINARY SURVEY

Gilliatt was pressed on all sides by demands upon his labours. The most pressing, however, was to find a safe mooring for the barge; then a shelter for himself.

Gilliatt was overwhelmed by demands for his work. The most urgent was to find a secure place to anchor the barge; after that, he needed a shelter for himself.

The Durande having settled down more on the larboard than on the starboard side, the right paddle-box was higher than the left.

The Durande tilted more to the left than to the right, making the right paddle box higher than the left.

Gilliatt ascended the paddle-box on the right. From that position, although the gut of rocks stretching in abrupt angles behind the Douvres had several elbows, he was able to study the ground-plan of the group.

Gilliatt climbed up the paddle-box on the right. From there, even though the rocky area behind the Douvres had several sharp bends, he was able to examine the layout of the group.

This survey was the preliminary step of his operations.

This survey was the first step in his operations.

The Douvres, as we have already described them, were like two high gable-ends, forming the narrow entrance to a straggling alley of small cliffs with perpendicular faces. It is not rare to find in primitive submarine formations these singular kinds of passages, which seem cut out with a hatchet.

The Douvres, as we've already described them, resembled two tall gable-ends, creating a narrow entrance to a winding alley of small cliffs with vertical faces. It's not uncommon to find these unique types of passages in early underwater formations, which appear to be carved out with an axe.

This defile was extremely tortuous, and was never without water even in the low tides. A current, much agitated, traversed it at all times from end to end. The sharpness of its turnings was favourable or unfavourable, according to the nature of the prevailing wind; sometimes it broke the swell and caused it to fall; sometimes it exasperated it. This latter effect was the most frequent. An obstacle arouses the anger of the sea, and pushes it to excesses. The foam is the exaggeration of the waves.

This narrow passage was very winding and always had water, even during low tide. A strong current flowed through it nonstop from one end to the other. The sharpness of its turns could have either a positive or negative effect, depending on the direction of the wind; sometimes it calmed the waves and made them lower, other times it stirred them up. The latter was the more common outcome. An obstacle angers the sea and pushes it to extremes. The foam is just the exaggeration of the waves.

The stormy winds in these narrow and tortuous passages between the rocks are subjected to a similar compression, and acquire the same malignant character. The tempest frets in its sudden imprisonment. Its bulk is still immense, but sharpened and contracted; and it strikes with the massiveness of a huge club and the keenness of an arrow. It pierces even while it strikes down. It is a hurricane contracted, like the draught through the crevice of a door.

The stormy winds in these narrow and twisty paths between the rocks experience a similar pressure and take on the same destructive nature. The storm rages in its sudden confinement. Its size is still massive, but it becomes sharper and more focused; it hits with the force of a heavy club and the precision of an arrow. It pierces as it knocks down. It’s like a hurricane squeezed through a crack in a door.

The two chains of rocks, leaving between them this kind of street in the sea, formed stages at a lower level than the Douvres, gradually decreasing, until they sunk together at a certain distance beneath the waves.

The two chains of rocks created a sort of street in the sea, forming stages that were lower than the Douvres, gradually sloping down until they merged a certain distance beneath the waves.

There was another such gullet of less height than the gullet[Pg 191] of the Douvres, but narrower still, and which formed the eastern entrance of the defile. It was evident that the double prolongation of the ridge of rocks continued the kind of street under the water as far as “The Man Rock,” which stood like a square citadel at the extremity of the group.

There was another opening that was shorter than the gullet[Pg 191] of the Douvres, but even narrower, forming the eastern entrance of the canyon. It was clear that the double extension of the rocky ridge continued like a street beneath the water all the way to “The Man Rock,” which stood like a square fortress at the far end of the group.

At low water, indeed, which was the time at which Gilliatt was observing them, the two rows of sunken rock showed their tips, some high and dry, and all visible and preserving their parallel without interruption.

At low tide, which was when Gilliatt was watching them, the two rows of submerged rocks revealed their tips, some high and dry, all visible and maintaining their parallel lines without any breaks.

“The Man” formed the boundary, and buttressed on the eastern side the entire mass of the group, which was protected on the opposite side by the two Douvres.

“The Man” set the boundary and supported the whole mass of the group on the eastern side, while the two Douvres shielded it on the opposite side.

The whole, from a bird’s-eye view, appeared like a winding chaplet of rocks, having the Douvres at one extremity and “The Man” at the other.

From above, it looked like a twisting necklace of rocks, with the Douvres at one end and "The Man" at the other.

The Douvres, taken together, were merely two gigantic shafts of granite protruding vertically and almost touching each other, and forming the crest of one of the mountainous ranges lying beneath the ocean. Those immense ridges are not only found rising out of the unfathomable deep. The surf and the squall had broken them up and divided them like the teeth of a saw. Only the tip of the ridge was visible; this was the group of rocks. The remainder, which the waves concealed, must have been enormous. The passage in which the storm had planted the Durande was the way between these two colossal shafts.

The Douvres, when looked at together, were just two massive granite pillars sticking up vertically and almost touching each other, forming the peak of one of the mountain ranges that lie beneath the ocean. These huge ridges aren’t just found rising from the deep waters. The waves and the storms had shattered and split them apart like the teeth of a saw. Only the tip of the ridge was visible; that was the group of rocks. The rest, hidden by the waves, must have been enormous. The channel where the storm had grounded the Durande was the space between these two giant pillars.

This passage, zigzag in form as the forked lightning, was of about the same width in all parts. The ocean had so fashioned it. Its eternal commotion produces sometimes those singular regularities. There is a sort of geometry in the action of the sea.

This passage, zigzagged like forked lightning, was about the same width everywhere. The ocean had shaped it that way. Its constant turbulence sometimes creates those unique patterns. There’s a kind of geometry in the sea's movement.

From one extremity to the other of the defile, the two parallel granite walls confronted each other at a distance which the midship frame of the Durande measured exactly. Between the two Douvres, the widening of the Little Douvre, curved and turned back as it was, had formed a space for the paddles. In any other part they must have been shattered to fragments.

From one end to the other of the narrow passage, the two parallel granite walls faced each other at a distance that matched the midship frame of the Durande perfectly. Between the two Douvres, the expanding Little Douvre, with its curves and bends, created a space for the paddles. In any other location, they would have been completely destroyed.

The high double façade of rock within the passage was hideous to the sight. When, in the exploration of the desert of water which we call the ocean, we come upon the unknown world of the sea, all is uncouth and shapeless. So much as Gilliatt could see of the defile from the height of the wreck, was appalling. In the rocky gorges of the ocean we may often trace a strange permanent impersonation of shipwreck. The[Pg 192] defile of the Douvres was one of these gorges, and its effect was exciting to the imagination. The oxydes of the rock showed on the escarpment here and there in red places, like marks of clotted blood; it resembled the splashes on the walls of an abattoir. Associations of the charnel-house haunted the place. The rough marine stones, diversely tinted—here by the decomposition of metallic amalgams mingling with the rock, there by the mould of dampness, manifested in places by purple scales, hideous green blotches, and ruddy splashes, awakened ideas of murder and extermination. It was like the unwashed walls of a chamber which had been the scene of an assassination; or it might have been imagined that men had been crushed to death there, leaving traces of their fate. The peaked rocks produced an indescribable impression of accumulated agonies. Certain spots appeared to be still dripping with the carnage; here the wall was wet, and it looked impossible to touch it without leaving the fingers bloody. The blight of massacre seemed everywhere. At the base of the double parallel escarpment, scattered along the water’s edge, or just below the waves, or in the worn hollows of the rocks, were monstrous rounded masses of shingle, some scarlet, others black or purple, which bore a strange resemblance to internal organs of the body; they might have been taken for human lungs, or heart, or liver, scattered and putrefying in that dismal place. Giants might have been disembowelled there. From top to bottom of the granite ran long red lines, which might have been compared to oozings from a funeral bier.

The tall, double-faced rock in the passage looked awful. When we explore the vast, endless sea, everything feels strange and without shape. From the height of the wreck, Gilliatt could see just how terrifying the gorge was. In the ocean's rocky canyons, we often find a haunting reminder of shipwrecks. The defile of the Douvres was one of these canyons, and it stirred the imagination. The rock had red patches in some spots, resembling clotted blood, like splatters on the walls of a slaughterhouse. The place was haunted by associations of death. The rough ocean stones, marked in various colors—some from metallic decay mingling with the rock, others from moisture showing up as purple scales, ugly green spots, and red splashes—called to mind thoughts of murder and destruction. It was like the unclean walls of a room where a murder had happened; it seemed as if people had been crushed to death there, leaving signs of their fate. The jagged rocks left an indescribable feeling of accumulated suffering. Certain places looked like they were still dripping with bloodshed; here, the wall was wet, and it seemed impossible to touch it without getting your fingers bloody. The evidence of violence was everywhere. At the bottom of the double parallel cliffs, scattered along the edge of the water, just below the waves, or in the worn crevices of the rocks, were enormous round stones, some red, others black or purple, that looked strangely like internal body organs. They could have been mistaken for human lungs, hearts, or livers, scattered and rotting in that grim location. It felt like giants had been disemboweled there. Long red streaks ran from top to bottom of the granite, resembling the seepage from a funeral bier.

Such aspects are frequent in sea caverns.

Such features are common in sea caves.


V

A WORD UPON THE SECRET CO-OPERATIONS OF THE ELEMENTS

Those who, by the disastrous chances of sea-voyages, happen to be condemned to a temporary habitation upon a rock in mid-ocean, find that the form of their inhospitable refuge is by no means a matter of indifference. There is the pyramidal-shaped rock, a single peak rising from the water; there is the circle rock somewhat resembling a round of great stones; and there is the corridor-rock. The latter is the most alarming of all. It is not only the ceaseless agony of the waves between[Pg 193] its walls, or the tumult of the imprisoned sea; there are also certain obscure meteorological characteristics which appear to appertain to this parallelism of two marine rocks. The two straight sides seem a veritable electric battery.

Those who, due to the unfortunate chances of sea voyages, find themselves stuck temporarily on a rock in the middle of the ocean realize that the shape of their unwelcoming refuge matters a lot. There’s the pyramid-shaped rock, a single peak sticking up from the water; there’s the circular rock, which looks a bit like a ring of large stones; and then there’s the corridor rock. The corridor rock is the scariest of all. It’s not just the constant battering of the waves between its walls, or the chaos of the trapped sea; there are also some strange weather patterns that seem to be connected to the parallel alignment of these two marine rocks. The two straight sides feel like a genuine electric battery.

The first result of the peculiar position of these corridor-rocks is an action upon the air and the water. The corridor-rock acts upon the waves and the wind mechanically by its form; galvanically, by the different magnetic action rendered possible by its vertical height, its masses in juxtaposition and contrary to each other.

The first result of the unique position of these corridor rocks is an effect on the air and water. The corridor rock influences the waves and wind mechanically because of its shape; it does so galvanically due to the varying magnetic effects made possible by its vertical height and the way its masses are arranged in opposition to one another.

This form of rock attracts to itself all the forces scattered in the winds, and exercises over the tempest a singular power of concentration.

This type of rock draws in all the forces scattered by the winds and has a unique ability to concentrate power over the storm.

Hence there is in the neighbourhood of these breakers a certain accentuation of storms.

Hence, there is an increased intensity of storms near these breakers.

It must be borne in mind that the wind is composite. The wind is believed to be simple; but it is by no means simple. Its power is not merely dynamic, it is chemical also; but this is not all, it is magnetic. Its effects are often inexplicable. The wind is as much electrical as aerial. Certain winds coincide with the aurores boreales. The wind blowing from the bank of the Aiguilles rolls the waves one hundred feet high; a fact observed with astonishment by Dumont-d’Urville. The corvette, he says, “knew not what to obey.”

It’s important to remember that the wind is complex. People think of the wind as straightforward, but it’s anything but. Its strength isn’t just physical; it has chemical properties as well. And that’s not all; it also has magnetic qualities. Its effects are often hard to explain. The wind is just as electrical as it is atmospheric. Some winds are linked to the aurores boreales. The wind coming from the bank of the Aiguilles generates waves that reach a hundred feet high, a phenomenon that surprised Dumont-d’Urville. He noted that the corvette “didn’t know what to follow.”

In the south seas the waters will sometimes become inflated like an outbreak of immense tumours; and at such times the ocean becomes so terrible that the savages fly to escape the sight of it. The blasts in the north seas are different. They are mingled with sharp points of ice; and their gusts, unfit to breathe, will blow the sledges of the Esquimaux backwards in the snow. Other winds burn. The simoon of Africa is the typhoon of China and the samiel of India. Simoon, typhoon, and samiel, are believed to be the names of demons. They descend from the heights of the mountains. A storm vitrified the volcano of Toluca. This hot wind, a whirlwind of inky colour, rushing upon red clouds, is alluded to in the Vedas: “Behold the black god, who comes to steal the red cows.” In all these facts we trace the presence of the electric mystery.

In the southern seas, the waters can sometimes swell up like huge tumors; and during these times, the ocean becomes so frightening that people flee to escape its sight. The winds in the northern seas are different. They're mixed with sharp ice fragments, and their gusts are so harsh that they can push the sledges of the Inuit backwards in the snow. Other winds can be scorching. The simoon from Africa is like the typhoon from China and the samiel from India. Simoon, typhoon, and samiel are thought to be names of demons. They descend from the heights of the mountains. A storm crystallized the volcano of Toluca. This hot wind, a whirlwind of dark color rushing against red clouds, is mentioned in the Vedas: “Look at the black god, who comes to steal the red cows.” In all of these instances, we can see the presence of an electric mystery.

The wind indeed is full of it; so are the waves. The sea, too, is composite in its nature. Under its waves of water which we see, it has its waves of force which are invisible. Its constituents are innumerable. Of all the elements the ocean is the most indivisible and the most profound.[Pg 194]

The wind is definitely full of it; so are the waves. The sea, too, is complex in its nature. Beneath the visible waves of water, there are invisible waves of energy. Its components are countless. Of all the elements, the ocean is the most unified and the deepest.[Pg 194]

Endeavour to conceive this chaos so enormous that it dwarfs all other things to one level. It is the universal recipient, reservoir of germs of life, and mould of transformations. It amasses and then disperses, it accumulates and then sows, it devours and then creates. It receives all the waste and refuse waters of the earth, and converts them into treasure. It is solid in the iceberg, liquid in the wave, fluid in the estuary. Regarded as matter, it is a mass; regarded as a force, it is an abstraction. It equalises and unites all phenomena. It may be called the infinite in combination. By force and disturbance, it arrives at transparency. It dissolves all differences, and absorbs them into its own unity. Its elements are so numerous that it becomes identity. One of its drops is complete, and represents the whole. From the abundance of its tempests, it attains equilibrium. Plato beheld the mazy dances of the spheres. Strange fact, though not the less real, the ocean, in the vast terrestrial journey round the sun, becomes, with its flux and reflux, the balance of the globe.

Try to imagine this chaos so vast that it overshadows everything else. It is the universal recipient, a reservoir of life’s germs, and a mold for transformations. It gathers and then spreads, it collects and then sows, it consumes and then creates. It takes in all the waste and runoff from the earth and turns them into something valuable. It is solid like an iceberg, liquid like a wave, and fluid like an estuary. As matter, it’s a mass; as a force, it’s an idea. It equalizes and connects all phenomena. It can be called the infinite in combination. Through force and disturbance, it becomes clear. It breaks down all differences and absorbs them into its own oneness. Its elements are so plentiful that it becomes a singular identity. One drop of it is whole and represents the entire system. From the abundance of its storms, it finds balance. Plato observed the intricate dances of the spheres. Oddly enough, yet undeniably real, the ocean, in its vast journey around the sun, serves as the balance of the globe with its ebb and flow.

In a phenomenon of the sea, all other phenomena are resumed. The sea is blown out of a waterspout as from a syphon; the storm observes the principle of the pump; the lightning issues from the sea as from the air. Aboard ships dull shocks are sometimes felt, and an odour of sulphur issues from the receptacles of chain cables. The ocean boils. “The devil has put the sea in his cauldron,” said De Ruyter. In certain tempests, which characterise the equinoxes and the return to equilibrium of the prolific power of nature, vessels breasting the foam seem to give out a kind of fire, phosphoric lights chase each other along the rigging, so close sometimes to the sailors at their work that the latter stretch forth their hands and try to catch, as they fly, these birds of flame. After the great earthquake of Lisbon, a blast of hot air, as from a furnace, drove before it towards the city a wave sixty feet high. The oscillation of the ocean is closely related to the convulsions of the earth.

In a sea phenomenon, all other phenomena come together. The sea is ejected from a waterspout like from a siphon; the storm follows the mechanics of a pump; lightning comes from the sea just like it does from the air. On ships, dull shocks can sometimes be felt, and a smell of sulfur emerges from the chain cable storage. The ocean boils. “The devil has put the sea in his cauldron,” said De Ruyter. In certain storms, which mark the equinoxes and the return to nature's fertile balance, ships cutting through the foam seem to emit a kind of fire, and phosphorescent lights zip along the rigging, so close at times to the sailors working that they reach out to try and catch these flying fire-like creatures. After the great earthquake in Lisbon, a blast of hot air, like from a furnace, propelled a wave sixty feet high towards the city. The movement of the ocean is closely linked to the tremors of the earth.

These immeasurable forces produce sometimes extraordinary inundations. At the end of the year 1864, one of the Maldive Islands, at a hundred leagues from the Malabar coast, actually foundered in the sea. It sunk to the bottom like a shipwrecked vessel. The fishermen who sailed from it in the morning, found nothing when they returned at night; scarcely could they distinguish their villages under the sea. On this occasion boats were the spectators of the wrecks of houses.

These overwhelming forces sometimes cause incredible floods. At the end of 1864, one of the Maldives islands, about a hundred miles from the Malabar coast, actually sank into the ocean. It went down like a ship that had wrecked. The fishermen who left in the morning found nothing upon their return at night; they could barely make out their villages beneath the water. On this occasion, boats witnessed the remnants of houses.

In Europe, where nature seems restrained by the presence of[Pg 195] civilisation, such events are rare and are thought impossible. Nevertheless, Jersey and Guernsey originally formed part of Gaul, and at the moment while we are writing these lines, an equinoctial gale has demolished a great portion of the cliff of the Firth of Forth in Scotland.

In Europe, where nature seems held back by the presence of[Pg 195]civilization, such events are rare and seen as impossible. However, Jersey and Guernsey were originally part of Gaul, and right now, as we write this, a storm has wiped out a large section of the cliffs at the Firth of Forth in Scotland.

Nowhere do these terrific forces appear more formidably conjoined than in the surprising strait known as the Lyse-Fiord. The Lyse-Fiord is the most terrible of all the gut rocks of the ocean. Their terrors are there complete. It is in the northern sea, near the inhospitable Gulf of Stavanger, and in the 59th degree of latitude. The water is black and heavy, and subject to intermitting storms. In this sea, and in the midst of this solitude, rises a great sombre street—a street for no human footsteps. None ever pass through there; no ship ever ventures in. It is a corridor ten leagues in length, between two rocky walls of three thousand feet in height. Such is the passage which presents an entrance to the sea. The defile has its elbows and angles like all these streets of the sea—never straight, having been formed by the irregular action of the water. In the Lyse-Fiord, the sea is almost always tranquil; the sky above is serene; the place terrible. Where is the wind? Not on high. Where is the thunder? Not in the heavens. The wind is under the sea; the lightnings within the rock. Now and then there is a convulsion of the water. At certain moments, when there is perhaps not a cloud in the sky, nearly half way up the perpendicular rock, at a thousand or fifteen hundred feet above the water, and rather on the southern than on the northern side, the rock suddenly thunders, lightnings dart forth, and then retire like those toys which lengthen out and spring back again in the hands of children. They contract and enlarge; strike the opposite cliff, re-enter the rock, issue forth again, recommence their play, multiply their heads and tips of flame, grow bristling with points, strike wherever they can, recommence again, and then are extinguished with a sinister abruptness. Flocks of birds fly wide in terror. Nothing is more mysterious than that artillery issuing out of the invisible. One cliff attacks the other, raining lightning blows from side to side. Their war concerns not man. It signals the ancient enmity of two rocks in the impassable gulf.

Nowhere do these incredible forces come together more dramatically than in the surprising strait known as Lyse-Fiord. The Lyse-Fiord is the most daunting of all the ocean’s rough waters. Their dangers are fully realized here. It’s located in the northern sea, near the harsh Gulf of Stavanger, at the 59th degree of latitude. The water is dark and heavy, prone to sudden storms. In this sea, amidst all this isolation, a great gloomy corridor rises—a corridor with no human footsteps. No one ever passes through; no ship ever dares to enter. It’s a passage ten leagues long, flanked by towering rocky walls three thousand feet high. This is the gateway to the sea. The channel has twists and turns like all these sea paths—never straight, shaped by the unpredictable movement of the water. In the Lyse-Fiord, the sea is almost always calm; the sky above is clear; the place is intimidating. Where is the wind? Not up high. Where is the thunder? Not in the sky. The wind is beneath the sea; the lightning is within the rock. Occasionally, the water convulses. At certain moments, even when the sky may be completely clear, halfway up the sheer cliff at a thousand or fifteen hundred feet above the water—more on the southern side than the northern—the rock suddenly roars, lightning flashes, then retreats like those toys that stretch out and snap back in children’s hands. They contract and expand; strike the opposite cliff, disappear into the rock, come out again, start their dance anew, multiply their tips and flames, bristle with spikes, strike wherever possible, start over, and then are extinguished with a chilling suddenness. Flocks of birds scatter in terror. Nothing is more mysterious than that artillery emerging from the unseen. One cliff assaults the other, unleashing lightning strikes back and forth. Their conflict has nothing to do with humans. It signals the ancient feud between two rocks in the impenetrable gulf.

In the Lyse-Fiord, the wind whirls like the water in an estuary; the rock performs the function of the clouds; and the thunder breaks forth like volcanic fire. This strange defile is a voltaic pile; the plates of which are the double line of cliffs.[Pg 196]

In Lyse-Fjord, the wind swirls like the water in a river mouth; the rocks act like clouds; and the thunder crashes like a volcanic eruption. This unusual gorge is like a battery; the cliffs on either side are its plates.[Pg 196]


VI

A STABLE FOR THE HORSE

Gilliatt was sufficiently familiar with marine rocks to grapple in earnest with the Douvres. Before all, as we have just said, it was necessary to find a safe shelter for the barge.

Gilliatt knew enough about marine rocks to seriously take on the Douvres. First and foremost, as we've just mentioned, it was essential to find a safe place to anchor the barge.

The double row of reefs, which stretched in a sinuous form behind the Douvres, connected itself here and there with other rocks, and suggested the existence of blind passages and hollows opening out into the straggling way, and joining again to the principal defile like branches to a trunk.

The double row of reefs, which curved in a winding shape behind the Douvres, linked here and there with other rocks, hinting at the presence of hidden passages and spaces leading into the winding path, then reconnecting to the main channel like branches off a trunk.

The lower part of these rocks was covered with kelp, the upper part with lichens. The uniform level of the seaweed marked the line of the water at the height of the tide, and the limit of the sea in calm weather. The points which the water had not touched presented those silver and golden hues communicated to marine granite by the white and yellow lichen.

The lower part of these rocks was covered with kelp, and the upper part was covered with lichens. The even line of the seaweed marked the water's level at high tide and showed the edge of the sea during calm weather. The areas that the water hadn't reached showed those silver and golden shades brought out in marine granite by the white and yellow lichens.

A crust of conoidical shells covered the rock at certain points, the dry rot of the granite.

A crust of conical shells covered the rock in some places, the dry decay of the granite.

At other points in the retreating angles, where fine sand had accumulated, ribbed on its surface rather by the wind than by the waves, appeared tufts of blue thistles.

At other spots in the sloping angles, where fine sand had piled up, ridged on its surface more from the wind than the waves, clusters of blue thistles emerged.

In the indentations, sheltered from the winds, could be traced the little perforations made by the sea-urchin. This shelly mass of prickles, which moves about a living ball, by rolling on its spines, and the armour of which is composed of ten thousand pieces, artistically adjusted and welded together—the sea-urchin, which is popularly called, for some unknown reason, “Aristotle’s lantern,” wears away the granite with his five teeth, and lodges himself in the hole. It is in such holes that the samphire gatherers find them. They cut them in halves and eat them raw, like an oyster. Some steep their bread in the soft flesh. Hence its other name, “Sea-egg.”

In the sheltered indentations, away from the winds, you could see the little holes made by the sea urchin. This spiny creature, which moves like a living ball by rolling on its spines and is covered in thousands of pieces that are expertly fitted together, is often called “Aristotle’s lantern” for some unknown reason. The sea urchin wears down granite with its five teeth and settles into the holes. It’s in these holes that the samphire gatherers find them. They cut them in half and eat them raw, like oysters. Some soak their bread in the soft flesh. That’s why it’s also known as the “Sea-egg.”

The tips of the further reefs, left out of the water by the receding tide, extended close under the escarpment of “The Man” to a sort of creek, enclosed nearly on all sides by rocky walls. Here was evidently a possible harbourage. It had the form of a horse-shoe, and opened only on one side to the east wind, which is the least violent of all winds in that sea labyrinth. The water was shut in there, and almost motionless. The shelter seemed comparatively safe. Gilliatt, moreover, had not much choice.[Pg 197]

The tips of the distant reefs, exposed by the receding tide, stretched close under the escarpment of “The Man” to what looked like a small creek, almost entirely surrounded by rocky walls. It was clearly a potential harbor. It had a horseshoe shape and only opened on one side to the east wind, which is the gentlest of all winds in that sea maze. The water was contained there and nearly still. The shelter appeared relatively safe. Gilliatt, in addition, didn't have many options.[Pg 197]

If he wished to take advantage of the low water, it was important to make haste.

If he wanted to benefit from the low water, he needed to hurry.

The weather continued to be fine and calm. The insolent sea was for a while in a gentle mood.

The weather stayed nice and calm. The once unruly sea was, for a bit, in a peaceful mood.

Gilliatt descended, put on his shoes again, unmoored the cable, re-embarked, and pushed out into the water. He used the oars, coasting the side of the rock.

Gilliatt went down, put his shoes back on, untied the cable, got back on the boat, and paddled out into the water. He used the oars, gliding along the edge of the rock.

Having reached “The Man Rock,” he examined the entrance to the little creek.

Having reached "The Man Rock," he looked over the entrance to the small creek.

A fixed, wavy line in the motionless sea, a sort of wrinkle, imperceptible to any eye but that of a sailor, marked the channel.

A steady, wavy line in the still sea, like a small wrinkle, was visible only to a sailor's eye, indicating the channel.

Gilliatt studied for a moment its lineament, almost indistinct under the water; then he held off a little in order to veer at ease, and steer well into channel; and suddenly with a stroke of the oars he entered the little bay.

Gilliatt looked at its shape for a moment, barely visible beneath the water; then he pulled back slightly to adjust his course and navigated into the channel smoothly. With a sudden stroke of the oars, he made his way into the small bay.

He sounded.

He made a sound.

The anchorage appeared to be excellent.

The anchorage seemed to be great.

The sloop would be protected there against almost any of the contingencies of the season.

The sloop would be safe there from nearly all the seasonal uncertainties.

The most formidable reefs have quiet nooks of this sort. The ports which are thus found among the breakers are like the hospitality of the fierce Bedouin—friendly and sure.

The most impressive reefs have peaceful spots like this. The harbors found among the waves are like the warm welcome of the fierce Bedouin—friendly and reliable.

Gilliatt placed the sloop as near as he could to “The Man,” but still far enough to escape grazing the rock; and he cast his two anchors.

Gilliatt positioned the sloop as close as he could to "The Man," but still far enough to avoid hitting the rock, and he dropped his two anchors.

That done, he crossed his arms, and reflected on his position.

That done, he crossed his arms and thought about his situation.

The sloop was sheltered. Here was one problem solved. But another remained. Where could he now shelter himself?

The sloop was protected. That was one problem solved. But another one remained. Where could he find shelter now?

He had the choice of two places: the sloop itself, with its corner of cabin, which was scarcely habitable, and the summit of “The Man Rock,” which was not difficult to scale.

He had the option of two places: the sloop itself, with its barely livable corner of a cabin, and the top of “The Man Rock,” which was easy to climb.

From one or other of these refuges it was possible at low water, by jumping from rock to rock, to gain the passage between the Douvres where the Durande was fixed, almost without wetting the feet.

From one of these shelters, it was possible at low tide to jump from rock to rock and reach the passage between the Douvres where the Durande was anchored, almost without getting your feet wet.

But low water lasts but a short while, and all the rest of the time he would be cut off either from his shelter or from the wreck by more than two hundred fathoms. Swimming among breakers is difficult at all times; if there is the least commotion in the sea it is impossible.

But low water only lasts a short time, and for the rest of the time he would be cut off either from his shelter or from the wreck by more than two hundred fathoms. Swimming among waves is challenging at all times; if there’s any disturbance in the sea, it’s impossible.

He was driven to give up the idea of shelter in the sloop or on “The Man.”

He was compelled to abandon the idea of finding shelter in the sloop or on "The Man."

No resting-place was possible among the neighbouring rocks.[Pg 198]

No place to rest was possible among the surrounding rocks.[Pg 198]

The summits of the lower ones disappeared twice a day beneath the rising tide.

The tops of the lower ones disappeared twice a day under the rising tide.

The summits of the higher ones were constantly swept by the flakes of foam, and promised nothing but an inhospitable drenching.

The peaks of the taller ones were always covered in foam, offering nothing but a harsh soaking.

No choice remained but the wreck itself.

No option was left except for the wreck itself.

Was it possible to seek refuge there?

Was it possible to find safety there?

Gilliatt hoped it might be.

Gilliatt hoped it would be.


VII

A CHAMBER FOR THE VOYAGER

Half-an-hour afterwards, Gilliatt having returned to the wreck, climbed to the deck, went below, and descended into the hold, completing the summary survey of his first visit.

Half an hour later, Gilliatt returned to the wreck, climbed to the deck, went below, and descended into the hold, finishing a quick look around from his first visit.

By the help of the capstan he had raised to the deck of the Durande the package which he had made of the lading of the sloop. The capstan had worked well. Bars for turning it were not wanting. Gilliatt had only to take his choice among the heap of wreck.

With the help of the capstan he had brought up to the deck of the Durande, he had lifted the package he made from the cargo of the sloop. The capstan had functioned smoothly. There were plenty of bars for operating it. Gilliatt just had to pick one from the pile of wreckage.

He found among the fragments a chisel, dropped, no doubt, from the carpenter’s box, and which he added to his little stock of tools.

He found a chisel among the pieces, probably dropped from the carpenter's toolbox, and he added it to his small collection of tools.

Besides this—for in poverty of appliances so complete everything counts for a little—he had his jack-knife in his pocket.

Besides this—for in a lack of tools so total everything matters a bit—he had his jackknife in his pocket.

Gilliatt worked the whole day long on the wreck, clearing away, propping, arranging.

Gilliatt spent the entire day on the wreck, clearing away debris, propping things up, and organizing.

At nightfall he observed the following facts:

At sunset, he noticed the following facts:

The entire wreck shook in the wind. The carcass trembled at every step he took. There was nothing stable or strong except the portion of the hull jammed between the rocks which contained the engine. There the beams were powerfully supported by the granite walls.

The whole wreck shook in the wind. The shell quivered with every step he took. There was nothing solid or sturdy except the part of the hull wedged between the rocks that housed the engine. There, the beams were strongly supported by the granite walls.

Fixing his home in the Durande would be imprudent. It would increase the weight; but far from adding to her burden, it was important to lighten it. To burden the wreck in any way was indeed the very contrary of what he wanted.

Fixing his home in the Durande would be unwise. It would add to the weight; but instead of piling on more, it was crucial to lighten it. Burdening the wreck in any way was the exact opposite of what he wanted.

The mass of ruin required, in fact, the most careful management. It was like a sick man at the approach of dissolution. The wind would do sufficient to help it to its end.

The amount of destruction needed, in fact, required the most careful management. It was like a sick person nearing death. The wind would do enough to assist it in its end.

It was, moreover, unfortunate enough to be compelled to[Pg 199] work there. The amount of disturbance which the wreck would have to withstand would necessarily distress it, perhaps beyond its strength.

It was also unfortunate to be forced to[Pg 199]work there. The amount of disruption that the wreck would have to endure would likely distress it, possibly beyond its limits.

Besides, if any accident should happen in the night while Gilliatt was sleeping, he must necessarily perish with the vessel. No assistance was possible; all would be over. In order to help the shattered vessel, it was absolutely necessary to remain outside it.

Besides, if anything were to happen during the night while Gilliatt was asleep, he would definitely go down with the ship. There would be no way to help; it would all be over. To save the damaged vessel, he had to stay outside of it.

How to be outside and yet near it, this was the problem.

How to be outside but still feel connected to it, this was the challenge.

The difficulty became more complicated as he considered it.

The challenge became even more complicated as he thought about it.

Where could he find a shelter under such conditions?

Where could he find shelter under these conditions?

Gilliatt reflected.

Gilliatt thought.

There remained nothing but the two Douvres. They seemed hopeless enough.

There was nothing left but the two Douvres. They looked pretty hopeless.

From below, it was possible to distinguish upon the upper plateau of the Great Douvre a sort of protuberance.

From below, it was possible to see a kind of bump on the upper plateau of the Great Douvre.

High rocks with flattened summits, like the Great Douvre and “The Man,” are a sort of decapitated peaks. They abound among the mountains and in the ocean. Certain rocks, particularly those which are met with in the open sea, bear marks like half-felled trees. They have the appearance of having received blows from a hatchet. They have been subjected, in fact, to the blows of the gale, that indefatigable pioneer of the sea.

High cliffs with flat tops, like the Great Douvre and “The Man,” are a kind of decapitated peak. They are common among the mountains and in the ocean. Some rocks, especially those found in deep water, show signs like half-cut trees. They look like they’ve been hit with a hatchet. They have, in fact, endured the strikes of the gale, that relentless force of the sea.

There are other still more profound causes of marine convulsions. Hence the innumerable bruises upon these primeval masses of granite. Some of these sea giants have their heads struck off.

There are even deeper reasons for ocean upheavals. That's why there are countless dents on these ancient granite formations. Some of these sea giants have had their tops knocked off.

Sometimes these heads, from some inexplicable cause, do not fall, but remain shattered on the summit of the mutilated trunk. This singularity is by no means rare. The Devil’s Rock, at Guernsey, and the Table, in the Valley of Anweiler, illustrate some of the most surprising features of this strange geological enigma.

Sometimes these heads, for reasons that are hard to explain, don't fall but stay broken on top of the mutilated trunk. This oddity is not uncommon. The Devil’s Rock in Guernsey and the Table in the Valley of Anweiler showcase some of the most astonishing aspects of this strange geological mystery.

Some such phenomena had probably fashioned the summit of the Great Douvre.

Some of these phenomena likely shaped the peak of the Great Douvre.

If the protuberance which could be observed on the plateau were not a natural irregularity in the stone, it must necessarily be some remaining fragment of the shattered summit.

If the bump seen on the plateau isn’t just a natural flaw in the rock, it must be a leftover piece of the broken summit.

Perhaps the fragment might contain some excavation—some hole into which a man could creep for cover. Gilliatt asked for no more.

Perhaps the fragment might hold some shelter—a hole where a person could crawl in for protection. Gilliatt wanted nothing more.

But how could he reach the plateau? How could he scale that perpendicular wall, hard and polished as a pebble, half[Pg 200] covered with the growth of glutinous confervæ, and having the slippery look of a soapy surface?

But how could he get to the plateau? How could he climb that steep wall, smooth and shiny like a pebble, half[Pg 200] covered with slimy green algae, looking as slippery as a soapy surface?

The ridge of the plateau was at least thirty feet above the deck of the Durande.

The edge of the plateau was at least thirty feet above the deck of the Durande.

Gilliatt took out of his box of tools the knotted cord, hooked it to his belt by the grapnel, and set to work to scale the Little Douvre. The ascent became more difficult as he climbed. He had forgotten to take off his shoes, a fact which increased the difficulty. With great labour and straining, however, he reached the point. Safely arrived there, he raised himself and stood erect. There was scarcely room for his two feet. To make it his lodging would be difficult. A Stylite might have contented himself there; Gilliatt, more luxurious in his requirements, wanted something more commodious.

Gilliatt took the knotted cord from his toolbox, hooked it to his belt with the grapnel, and started climbing the Little Douvre. The climb got tougher as he went up. He had forgotten to take off his shoes, which made it even harder. Still, after a lot of effort and straining, he reached the top. Once he got there, he stood up straight. There was barely enough room for both his feet. It would be difficult to make it a place to stay. A Stylite might have been okay with it, but Gilliatt, being more particular, wanted something more comfortable.

The Little Douvre, leaning towards the great one, looked from a distance as if it was saluting it, and the space between the Douvres, which was some score of feet below, was only eight or ten at the highest points.

The Little Douvre, tilting towards the bigger one, appeared from afar as if it was giving it a salute, and the gap between the Douvres, which was several feet below, was only eight or ten at the highest points.

From the spot to which he had climbed, Gilliatt saw more distinctly the rocky excrescence which partly covered the plateau of the Great Douvre.

From the place where he had climbed, Gilliatt saw more clearly the rocky outcrop that partly covered the plateau of the Great Douvre.

This plateau rose three fathoms at least above his head.

This plateau rose at least three fathoms above his head.

A precipice separated him from it. The curved escarpment of the Little Douvre sloped away out of sight beneath him.

A cliff stood between him and it. The curved edge of the Little Douvre dropped out of sight below him.

He detached the knotted rope from his belt, took a rapid glance at the dimensions of the rock, and slung the grapnel up to the plateau.

He unfastened the knotted rope from his belt, quickly assessed the size of the rock, and threw the grappling hook up to the plateau.

The grapnel scratched the rock, and slipped. The knotted rope with the hooks at its end fell down beneath his feet, swinging against the side of the little Douvre.

The grapnel scratched against the rock and slipped. The knotted rope with the hooks at the end fell down beneath his feet, swinging against the side of the small Douvre.

He renewed the attempt; slung the rope further, aiming at the granite protuberance, in which he could perceive crevices and scratches.

He tried again, throwing the rope farther, targeting the granite outcrop where he could see cracks and scratches.

The cast was, this time, so neat and skilful, that the hooks caught.

The cast was so precise and skillful this time that the hooks snagged.

He pulled from below. A portion of the rock broke away, and the knotted rope with its heavy iron came down once more, striking the escarpment beneath his feet.

He pulled from below. A chunk of rock broke off, and the tangled rope with its heavy iron fell down again, hitting the ledge under his feet.

He slung the grapnel a third time.

He tossed the grappling hook for the third time.

It did not fall.

It didn't fall.

He put a strain upon the rope; it resisted. The grapnel was firmly anchored.[Pg 201]

He pulled on the rope, but it wouldn't budge. The grapnel was securely anchored.[Pg 201]

The hooks had caught in some fracture of the plateau which he could not see.

The hooks had snagged on some crack in the plateau that he couldn't see.

It was necessary to trust his life to that unknown support.

He had to rely on that unknown support for his life.

He did not hesitate.

He didn't hesitate.

The matter was urgent. He was compelled to take the shortest route.

The situation was urgent. He had to take the quickest path.

Moreover, to descend again to the deck of the Durande, in order to devise some other step, was impossible. A slip was probable, and a fall almost certain. It was easier to climb than to descend.

Moreover, going back down to the deck of the Durande to come up with another plan was impossible. A slip was likely, and falling was almost guaranteed. It was easier to climb than to come down.

Gilliatt’s movements were decisive, as are those of all good sailors. He never wasted force. He always proportioned his efforts to the work in hand. Hence the prodigies of strength which he executed with ordinary muscles. His biceps were no more powerful than that of ordinary men; but his heart was firmer. He added, in fact, to strength which is physical, energy which belongs to the moral faculties.

Gilliatt’s actions were decisive, just like those of any skilled sailor. He never wasted energy. He always matched his efforts to the task at hand. That’s why he could accomplish incredible feats of strength with average muscles. His biceps were no stronger than those of ordinary men, but his determination was greater. He combined physical strength with the energy that comes from moral conviction.

The feat to be accomplished was appalling.

The task to be done was terrifying.

It was to cross the space between the two Douvres, hanging only by this slender line.

It was to bridge the gap between the two Douvres, dangling only by this thin line.

Oftentimes in the path of duty and devotedness, the figure of death rises before men to present these terrible questions:

Oftentimes on the path of duty and dedication, the figure of death appears before people to pose these unsettling questions:

Wilt thou do this? asks the shadow.

Will you do this? asks the shadow.

Gilliatt tested the cord again; the grappling-iron held firm.

Gilliatt tested the cord again; the grappling iron was secure.

Wrapping his left hand in his handkerchief, he grasped the knotted cord with his right hand, which he covered with his left; then stretching out one foot, and striking out sharply with the other against the rock, in order that the impetus might prevent the rope twisting, he precipitated himself from the height of the Little Douvre on to the escarpment of the great one.

Wrapping his left hand in a handkerchief, he grabbed the knotted rope with his right hand, which he covered with his left. Then, stretching out one foot and pushing off sharply with the other against the rock to prevent the rope from twisting, he jumped from the height of the Little Douvre onto the slope of the larger one.

The shock was severe.

The shock was intense.

There was a rebound.

There was a comeback.

His clenched fists struck the rocks in their turn; the handkerchief had loosened, and they were scratched; they had indeed narrowly escaped being crushed.

His clenched fists hit the rocks in response; the handkerchief had come undone, and they were scratched; they had really come close to being crushed.

Gilliatt remained hanging there a moment dizzy.

Gilliatt hung there for a moment, feeling dizzy.

He was sufficiently master of himself not to let go his hold of the cord.

He was in enough control of himself not to let go of the cord.

A few moments passed in jerks and oscillations before he could catch the cord with his feet; but he succeeded at last.

A few moments went by in starts and stops before he was able to catch the cord with his feet, but he finally managed it.

Recovering himself, and holding the cord at last between his naked feet as with two hands, he gazed into the depth below.

Recovering himself and finally gripping the cord between his bare feet as if with two hands, he stared into the darkness below.

He had no anxiety about the length of the cord, which had[Pg 202] many a time served him for great heights. The cord, in fact, trailed upon the deck of the Durande.

He wasn’t worried about the length of the cord, which had[Pg 202] often helped him reach great heights. The cord, in fact, was lying on the deck of the Durande.

Assured of being able to descend again, he began to climb hand over hand, and still clinging with his feet.

Sure that he could come back down, he started to climb hand over hand, still gripping with his feet.

In a few moments he had gained the summit.

In just a few moments, he reached the top.

Never before had any creature without wings found a footing there. The plateau was covered in parts with the dung of birds. It was an irregular trapezium, a mass struck off from the colossal granitic prism of the Great Douvre. This block was hollowed in the centre like a basin—a work of the rain.

Never before had any wingless creature stood there. The plateau had patches covered in bird droppings. It was an irregular trapezoid, a chunk broken off from the massive granite block of the Great Douvre. This section was scooped out in the center like a basin—thanks to rain.

Gilliatt, in fact, had guessed correctly.

Gilliatt had actually guessed correctly.

At the southern angle of the block, he found a mass of superimposed rocks, probably fragments of the fallen summit. These rocks, looking like a heap of giant paving-stones, would have left room for a wild beast, if one could have found its way there, to secrete himself between them. They supported themselves confusedly one against the other, leaving interstices like a heap of ruins. They formed neither grottoes nor caves, but the pile was full of holes like a sponge. One of these holes was large enough to admit a man.

At the southern corner of the block, he discovered a pile of stacked rocks, likely pieces of the collapsed peak. These rocks, resembling a gigantic stack of paving stones, could have provided enough space for a wild animal to hide if it managed to get there. They were haphazardly leaning against each other, creating gaps like a pile of rubble. They didn’t form any caves or grottoes, but the pile was full of holes like a sponge. One of these holes was big enough for a person to fit through.

This recess had a flooring of moss and a few tufts of grass. Gilliatt could fit himself in it as in a kind of sheath. The recess at its entrance was about two feet high. It contracted towards the bottom. Stone coffins sometimes have this form. The mass of rocks behind lying towards the south-west, the recess was sheltered from the showers, but was open to the cold north wind.

This nook had a floor of moss and a few patches of grass. Gilliatt could fit into it like a sort of sheath. The entrance of the nook was about two feet high and tapered toward the bottom. Stone coffins often have this shape. With the mass of rocks behind it leaning toward the southwest, the nook was protected from the rain but exposed to the cold north wind.

Gilliatt was satisfied with the place.

Gilliatt was happy with the spot.

The two chief problems were solved; the sloop had a harbour, and he had found a shelter.

The two main problems were resolved; the sloop had a harbor, and he had found a safe place.

The chief merit of his cave was its accessibility from the wreck.

The main advantage of his cave was how easy it was to get to from the wreck.

The grappling-iron of the knotted cord having fallen between two blocks, had become firmly hooked, but Gilliatt rendered it more difficult to give way by rolling a huge stone upon it.

The grappling iron of the knotted cord had fallen between two blocks and gotten firmly hooked, but Gilliatt made it harder to give way by rolling a big stone on top of it.

He was now free to operate at leisure upon the Durande.

He was now free to work at his own pace on the Durande.

Henceforth he was at home.

From now on, he was home.

The Great Douvre was his dwelling; the Durande was his workshop.

The Great Douvre was his home; the Durande was his workshop.

Nothing was more simple for him than going to and fro, ascending and descending.

Nothing was easier for him than going back and forth, up and down.

He dropped down easily by the knotted cord on to the deck.[Pg 203]

He easily climbed down the knotted rope onto the deck.[Pg 203]

The day’s work was a good one, the enterprise had begun well; he was satisfied, and began to feel hungry.

The day's work went well; the project had started off right. He felt content and was starting to feel hungry.

He untied his basket of provisions, opened his knife, cut a slice of smoked beef, took a bite out of his brown loaf, drank a draught from his can of fresh water, and supped admirably.

He unfastened his basket of supplies, opened his knife, cut a slice of smoked beef, took a bite of his brown bread, drank from his can of fresh water, and enjoyed his meal.

To do well and eat well are two satisfactions. A full stomach resembles an easy conscience.

To do well and eat well are two pleasures. A full stomach feels like a clear conscience.

This supper was ended, and there was still before him a little more daylight. He took advantage of it to begin the lightening of the wreck—an urgent necessity.

This dinner was over, and there was still a bit of daylight left. He seized the opportunity to start clearing the wreck—an urgent need.

He had passed part of the day in gathering up the fragments. He put on one side, in the strong compartment which contained the machine, all that might become of use to him, such as wood, iron, cordage, and canvas. What was useless he cast into the sea.

He spent part of the day gathering up the pieces. He set aside in the sturdy section that held the machine everything that could be useful to him, like wood, metal, rope, and fabric. He tossed what was useless into the sea.

The cargo of the sloop hoisted on to the deck by the capstan, compact as he had made it, was an encumbrance. Gilliatt surveyed the species of niche, at a height within his reach, in the side of the Little Douvre. These natural closets, not shut in, it is true, are often seen in the rocks. It struck him that it was possible to trust some stores to this depôt, and he accordingly placed in the back of the recess his two boxes containing his tools and his clothing, and his two bags holding the rye-meal and the biscuit. In the front—a little too near the edge perhaps, but he had no other place—he rested his basket of provisions.

The cargo of the sloop was hoisted onto the deck by the capstan, tightly packed as he had arranged it, and it was cumbersome. Gilliatt looked at a small nook, within his reach, in the side of the Little Douvre. These natural shelves, though not enclosed, are often found in the rocks. It occurred to him that he could store some supplies in this spot, so he put his two boxes with tools and clothes at the back of the alcove, along with his two bags of rye-meal and biscuits. In the front—maybe a bit too close to the edge, but he had no other option—he set down his basket of food.

He had taken care to remove from the box of clothing his sheepskin, his loose coat with a hood, and his waterproof overalls.

He had made sure to take out of the box of clothes his sheepskin, his loose-fitting hooded coat, and his waterproof overalls.

To lessen the hold of the wind upon the knotted cord, he made the lower extremity fast to one of the riders of the Durande.

To reduce the grip of the wind on the tangled rope, he secured the lower end to one of the riders of the Durande.

The Durande being much driven in, this rider was bent a good deal, and it held the end of the cord as firmly as a tight hand.

The Durande was pushed in hard, and the rider was really leaning into it, holding the end of the cord as tightly as a strong grip.

There was still the difficulty of the upper end of the cord. To control the lower part was well, but at the summit of the escarpment at the spot where the knotted cord met the ridge of the plateau, there was reason to fear that it would be fretted and worn away by the sharp angle of the rock.

There was still the challenge of the upper end of the cord. Managing the lower part was good, but at the top of the slope, where the knotted cord met the edge of the plateau, there was concern that it would be frayed and damaged by the sharp angle of the rock.

Gilliatt searched in the heap of rubbish in reserve, and took from it some rags of sail-cloth, and from a bunch of old cables he pulled out some strands of rope-yarn with which he filled his pockets.

Gilliatt rummaged through the pile of junk and found some scraps of sailcloth. From a tangle of old cables, he pulled out some strands of rope yarn and stuffed his pockets with them.

A sailor would have guessed that he intended to bind with[Pg 204] these pieces of sail-cloth and ends of yarn the part of the knotted rope upon the edge of the rock, so as to preserve it from all friction—an operation which is called “keckling.”

A sailor would have thought that he planned to tie together[Pg 204] these scraps of sailcloth and bits of yarn to the knotted rope on the edge of the rock, to keep it safe from any wear and tear—this process is called “keckling.”

Having provided himself with these things, he drew on his overalls over his legs, put on his waterproof coat over his jacket, drew its hood over his red cap, hung the sheepskin round his neck by the two legs, and clothed in this complete panoply, he grasped the cord, now firmly fixed to the side of the Great Douvre, and mounted to the assault of that sombre citadel in the sea.

Having gathered all this gear, he pulled on his overalls, put on his waterproof coat over his jacket, pulled the hood over his red cap, and draped the sheepskin around his neck by its legs. Dressed in this full outfit, he grabbed the rope, securely attached to the side of the Great Douvre, and set out to tackle that dark fortress in the sea.

In spite of his scratched hands, Gilliatt easily regained the summit.

Despite his scratched hands, Gilliatt quickly made his way back to the top.

The last pale tints of sunset were fading in the sky. It was night upon the sea below. A little light still lingered upon the height of the Douvre.

The last soft colors of sunset were fading in the sky. It was night over the sea below. A little light still remained at the top of the Douvre.

Gilliatt took advantage of this remains of daylight to bind the knotted rope. He wound it round again and again at the part which passed over the edge of the rock, with a bandage of several thicknesses of canvas strongly tied at every turn. The whole resembled in some degree the padding which actresses place upon their knees, to prepare them for the agonies and supplications of the fifth act.

Gilliatt took advantage of the fading daylight to secure the knotted rope. He wrapped it around repeatedly at the point where it went over the edge of the rock, using several layers of canvas tightly tied at each turn. The whole thing looked somewhat like the padding that actresses put on their knees to get ready for the struggles and pleas of the fifth act.

This binding completely accomplished, Gilliatt rose from his stooping position.

This done, Gilliatt stood up from his bent position.

For some moments, while he had been busied in his task, he had had a confused sense of a singular fluttering in the air.

For a while, as he focused on his task, he felt a strange fluttering in the air.

It resembled, in the silence of the evening, the noise which an immense bat might make with the beating of its wings.

It sounded, in the evening quiet, like the noise a huge bat might make as it flaps its wings.

Gilliatt raised his eyes.

Gilliatt looked up.

A great black circle was revolving over his head in the pale twilight sky.

A large black circle was spinning above his head in the dim twilight sky.

Such circles are seen in pictures round the heads of saints. These, however, are golden on a dark ground, while the circle around Gilliatt was dark upon a pale ground. The effect was strange. It spread round the Great Douvre like the aureole of night.

Such circles appear in images surrounding the heads of saints. However, these are golden against a dark background, while the circle around Gilliatt was dark against a light background. The effect was unusual. It spread around the Great Douvre like the halo of night.

The circle drew nearer, then retired; grew narrower, and then spread wide again.

The circle moved closer, then pulled back; got smaller, and then expanded again.

It was an immense flight of gulls, seamews, and cormorants; a vast multitude of affrighted sea birds.

It was a massive flock of gulls, seagulls, and cormorants; a large crowd of frightened sea birds.

The Great Douvre was probably their lodging, and they were coming to rest for the night. Gilliatt had taken a chamber in[Pg 205] their home. It was evident that their unexpected fellow-lodger disturbed them.

The Great Douvre was likely their place to stay, and they were settling in for the night. Gilliatt had rented a room in[Pg 205] their house. It was clear that their unexpected roommate was bothering them.

A man there was an object they had never beheld before.

A man was something they had never seen before.

Their wild flutter continued for some time.

Their wild flutter went on for a while.

They seemed to be waiting for the stranger to leave the place.

They appeared to be waiting for the stranger to leave the area.

Gilliatt followed them dreamily with his eyes.

Gilliatt watched them dreamily with his eyes.

The flying multitude seemed at last to give up their design. The circle suddenly took a spiral form, and the cloud of sea birds came down upon “The Man Rock” at the extremity of the group, where they seemed to be conferring and deliberating.

The flock of birds finally appeared to abandon their plan. The circle suddenly shifted into a spiral, and the cloud of seabirds descended onto “The Man Rock” at the edge of the group, where they seemed to be communicating and discussing.

Gilliatt, after settling down in his alcove of granite, and covering a stone for a pillow for his head, could hear the birds for a long time chattering one after the other, or croaking, as if in turns.

Gilliatt, after making himself comfortable in his granite nook and using a stone as a pillow for his head, could hear the birds chattering away for a long time, taking turns to croak and call to each other.

Then they were silent, and all were sleeping—the birds upon their rock, Gilliatt upon his.

Then they fell silent, and everyone was asleep—the birds on their rock, Gilliatt on his.


VIII

IMPORTUNÆQUE VOLUCRES

Gilliatt slept well; but he was cold, and this awoke him from time to time. He had naturally placed his feet at the bottom, and his head at the entrance to his cave. He had not taken the precaution to remove from his couch a number of angular stones, which did not by any means conduce to sleep.

Gilliatt slept soundly, but he kept getting woken up because he was cold. Naturally, he had positioned his feet at the back and his head at the entrance of his cave. He hadn’t bothered to clear away the sharp stones from his makeshift bed, which definitely didn’t help him rest.

Now and then he half-opened his eyes.

Now and then he slightly opened his eyes.

At intervals he heard loud noises. It was the rising tide entering the caverns of the rocks with a sound like the report of a cannon.

At times, he heard loud noises. It was the rising tide rushing into the rock caverns with a sound like a cannon going off.

All the circumstances of his position conspired to produce the effect of a vision. Hallucinations seemed to surround him. The vagueness of night increased this effect; and Gilliatt felt himself plunged into some region of unrealities. He asked himself if all were not a dream?

All the circumstances of his situation combined to create the feeling of a vision. Hallucinations appeared to envelop him. The darkness of night intensified this feeling, and Gilliatt felt as if he had been transported to a realm of unrealities. He wondered if it was all just a dream.

Then he dropped to sleep again; and this time, in a veritable dream, found himself at the Bû de la Rue, at the Bravées, at St. Sampson. He heard Déruchette singing; he was among realities. While he slept he seemed to wake and live; when he awoke again he appeared to be sleeping.

Then he fell asleep again; and this time, in a true dream, found himself at the Bû de la Rue, at the Bravées, at St. Sampson. He heard Déruchette singing; he was in a real place. While he was asleep, it felt like he was awake and living; when he woke up again, it seemed like he was still sleeping.

In truth, from this time forward he lived in a dream.

In reality, from that moment on, he lived in a dream.

Towards the middle of the night a confused murmur filled[Pg 206] the air. Gilliatt had a vague consciousness of it even in his sleep. It was perhaps a breeze arising.

Towards the middle of the night, a confused murmur filled[Pg 206] the air. Gilliatt was vaguely aware of it even in his sleep. It might have been a breeze picking up.

Once, when awakened by a cold shiver, he opened his eyes a little wider than before. Clouds were moving in the zenith; the moon was flying through the sky, with one large star following closely in her footsteps.

Once, when stirred awake by a cold shiver, he opened his eyes a bit wider than before. Clouds were drifting at the top of the sky; the moon was racing through the night, with one bright star closely trailing behind.

Gilliatt’s mind was full of the incidents of his dreams. The wild outlines of things in the darkness were exaggerated by this confusion with the impressions of his sleeping hours.

Gilliatt’s mind was filled with the events of his dreams. The wild shapes of things in the dark were amplified by this mix-up with the feelings from his sleeping hours.

At daybreak he was half-frozen; but he slept soundly.

At dawn, he was half-frozen, but he slept deeply.

The sudden daylight aroused him from a slumber which might have been dangerous. The alcove faced the rising sun.

The sudden light woke him from a deep sleep that could have been dangerous. The alcove faced the rising sun.

Gilliatt yawned, stretched himself, and sprang out of his sleeping place.

Gilliatt yawned, stretched, and jumped out of his bed.

His sleep had been so deep that he could not at first recall the circumstances of the night before.

His sleep was so deep that he couldn’t initially remember what happened the night before.

By degrees the feeling of reality returned, and he began to think of breakfast.

By slowly changing, the sense of reality came back, and he started to think about breakfast.

The weather was calm; the sky cool and serene. The clouds were gone; the night wind had cleared the horizon, and the sun rose brightly. Another fine day was commencing. Gilliatt felt joyful.

The weather was calm; the sky was cool and clear. The clouds were gone; the night wind had cleared the horizon, and the sun rose brightly. Another beautiful day was beginning. Gilliatt felt happy.

He threw off his overcoat and his leggings; rolled them up in the sheepskin with the wool inside, fastened the roll with a length of rope-yarn, and pushed it into the cavern for a shelter in case of rain.

He took off his overcoat and leggings, rolled them up in the sheepskin with the wool facing in, tied the bundle with a piece of rope, and tucked it into the cave for protection in case it rained.

This done, he made his bed—an operation which consisted in removing the stones which had annoyed him in the night.

This done, he made his bed—an action that involved taking out the stones that had bothered him during the night.

His bed made, he slid down the cord on to the deck of the Durande, and approached the niche where he had placed his basket of provisions. As it was very near the edge, the wind in the night had swept it down, and rolled it into the sea.

His bed made, he slid down the rope onto the deck of the Durande and walked over to the spot where he'd left his basket of supplies. Since it was very close to the edge, the night wind had blown it away, and it had rolled into the sea.

It was evident that it would not be easy to recover it. There was a spirit of mischief and malice in a wind which had sought out his basket in that position.

It was clear that getting it back wouldn't be easy. There was an air of mischief and malice in the wind that had targeted his basket in that spot.

It was the commencement of hostilities. Gilliatt understood the token.

It was the beginning of the conflict. Gilliatt understood the sign.

To those who live in a state of rude familiarity with the sea, it becomes natural to regard the wind as an individuality, and the rocks as sentient beings.

To people who have a casual familiarity with the sea, it feels natural to see the wind as an individual presence and the rocks as if they have their own awareness.

Nothing remained but the biscuit and the rye-meal, except the shell-fish, on which the shipwrecked sailor had supported a lingering existence upon “The Man Rock.”[Pg 207]

Nothing was left but the biscuit and the rye flour, apart from the shellfish that the shipwrecked sailor had relied on to survive for a while on “The Man Rock.”[Pg 207]

It was useless to think of subsisting by net or line fishing. Fish are naturally averse to the neighbourhood of rocks. The drag and bow net fishers would waste their labour among the breakers, the points of which would be destructive only to their nets.

It was pointless to think about surviving by fishing with nets or lines. Fish naturally avoid areas near rocks. Fishermen using drag and bow nets would just waste their effort among the waves, where the sharp rocks would only damage their nets.

Gilliatt breakfasted on a few limpets which he plucked with difficulty from the rocks. He narrowly escaped breaking his knife in the attempt.

Gilliatt had breakfast with a few limpets that he struggled to pry off the rocks. He almost broke his knife trying to do it.

While he was making his spare meal, he was sensible of a strange disturbance on the sea. He looked around.

While he was preparing his extra meal, he noticed a strange disturbance in the sea. He looked around.

It was a swarm of gulls and seamews which had just alighted upon some low rocks, and were beating their wings, tumbling over each other, screaming, and shrieking. All were swarming noisily upon the same point. This horde with beaks and talons were evidently pillaging something.

It was a flock of gulls and seagulls that had just landed on some low rocks, flapping their wings, tumbling over one another, screaming, and shouting. They were all crowded noisily in the same spot. This group with their beaks and claws was clearly scavenging something.

It was Gilliatt’s basket.

It was Gilliatt's basket.

Rolled down upon a sharp point by the wind, the basket had burst open. The birds had gathered round immediately. They were carrying off in their beaks all sorts of fragments of provisions. Gilliatt recognised from the distance his smoked beef and his salted fish.

Rolled down to a sharp point by the wind, the basket had burst open. The birds quickly gathered around. They were using their beaks to carry off all kinds of food scraps. From a distance, Gilliatt recognized his smoked beef and salted fish.

It was their turn now to be aggressive. The birds had taken to reprisals. Gilliatt had robbed them of their lodging, they deprived him of his supper.

It was their turn now to be aggressive. The birds had started getting back at him. Gilliatt had taken away their place to stay, so they took away his dinner.


IX

THE ROCK, AND HOW GILLIATT USED IT

A week passed.

A week went by.

Although it was in the rainy season no rain fell, a fact for which Gilliatt felt thankful. But the work he had entered upon surpassed, in appearance at least, the power of human hand or skill. Success appeared so improbable that the attempt seemed like madness.

Although it was the rainy season, no rain fell, and Gilliatt was grateful for that. However, the work he had taken on seemed, at least in appearance, beyond the capability of human hands or skill. Success looked so unlikely that the attempt felt like insanity.

It is not until a task is fairly grappled with that its difficulties and perils become fully manifest. There is nothing like making a commencement for making evident how difficult it will be to come to the end. Every beginning is a struggle against resistance. The first step is an exorable undeceiver. A difficulty which we come to touch pricks like a thorn.

It’s only when we really tackle a task that we see all its challenges and risks clearly. There’s nothing quite like starting something to show just how hard it will be to finish it. Every new beginning feels like a fight against obstacles. The first step is an honest eye-opener. A challenge we encounter feels like a sharp thorn.

Gilliatt found himself immediately in the presence of obstacles.

Gilliatt quickly faced obstacles.

In order to raise the engine of the Durande from the wreck[Pg 208] in which it was three-fourths buried, with any chance of success—in order to accomplish a salvage in such a place and in such a season, it seemed almost necessary to be a legion of men. Gilliatt was alone; a complete apparatus of carpenters’ and engineers’ tools and implements were wanted. Gilliatt had a saw, a hatchet, a chisel, and a hammer. He wanted both a good workshop and a good shed; Gilliatt had not a roof to cover him. Provisions, too, were necessary, but he had not even bread.

To lift the engine of the Durande from the wreck[Pg 208] where it was mostly buried and have any chance of success, it seemed like you’d need a whole army of men. Gilliatt was on his own; he needed a full set of carpenters' and engineers' tools. He had a saw, a hatchet, a chisel, and a hammer. He needed both a good workshop and a decent shed; Gilliatt didn’t have a roof over his head. He also needed food, but he didn’t even have bread.

Any one who could have seen Gilliatt working on the rock during all that first work might have been puzzled to determine the nature of his operations. He seemed to be no longer thinking either of the Durande or the two Douvres. He was busy only among the breakers: he seemed absorbed in saving the smaller parts of the shipwreck. He took advantage of every high tide to strip the reefs of everything which the shipwreck had distributed among them. He went from rock to rock, picking up whatever the sea had scattered—tatters of sail-cloth, pieces of iron, splinters of panels, shattered planking, broken yards—here a beam, there a chain, there a pulley.

Anyone who could have seen Gilliatt working on the rock during that initial phase might have been confused about what he was doing. He didn’t seem to be thinking about the Durande or the two Douvres anymore. He was focused solely on the breakers, completely absorbed in salvaging the smaller parts of the shipwreck. He took advantage of every high tide to gather everything that the wreck had left scattered among the reefs. He moved from rock to rock, collecting whatever the sea had spread around—pieces of sailcloth, bits of iron, splinters of panels, broken planks, shattered yards—here a beam, there a chain, and over there a pulley.

At the same time he carefully surveyed all the recesses of the rocks. To his great disappointment none were habitable. He had suffered from the cold in the night, where he lodged between the stones on the summit of the rock, and he would gladly have found some better refuge.

At the same time, he carefully checked every nook and cranny of the rocks. To his great disappointment, none were suitable for living in. He had endured the cold throughout the night, where he slept between the stones at the top of the rock, and he would have happily found a better place to take shelter.

Two of those recesses were somewhat extensive. Although the natural pavement of rock was almost everywhere oblique and uneven it was possible to stand upright, and even to walk within them. The wind and the rain wandered there at will, but the highest tides did not reach them. They were near the Little Douvre, and were approachable at any time. Gilliatt decided that one should serve him as a storehouse, the other as a forge.

Two of those recesses were fairly large. Even though the natural rock floor was mostly slanted and uneven, it was possible to stand up and even walk inside them. The wind and rain could come in whenever they wanted, but the highest tides didn’t reach them. They were close to the Little Douvre and accessible at any time. Gilliatt decided to use one as a storage area and the other as a forge.

With all the sail, rope-bands, and all the reef-earrings he could collect, he made packages of the fragments of wreck, tying up the wood and iron in bundles, and the canvas in parcels. He lashed all these together carefully. As the rising tide approached these packages, he began to drag them across the reefs to his storehouse. In the hollow of the rocks he had found a top rope, by means of which he had been able to haul even the large pieces of timber. In the same manner he dragged from the sea the numerous portions of chains which he found scattered among the breakers.[Pg 209]

With all the sails, ropes, and reef earrings he could gather, he made bundles from the wreckage, tying the wood and metal into groups, and the canvas into packages. He carefully secured everything together. As the tide began to rise, he started dragging the bundles across the reefs to his storage area. In a hollow of the rocks, he had found a top rope, which allowed him to pull even the large pieces of timber. He also dragged from the sea the many sections of chain he found scattered among the waves.[Pg 209]

Gilliatt worked at these tasks with astonishing activity and tenacity. He accomplished whatever he attempted—nothing could withstand his ant-like perseverance.

Gilliatt tackled these tasks with incredible energy and determination. He succeeded at everything he tried—nothing could resist his relentless perseverance.

At the end of the week he had gathered into this granite warehouse of marine stores, and ranged into order, all this miscellaneous and shapeless mass of salvage. There was a corner for the tacks of sails and a corner for sheets. Bow-lines were not mixed with halliards; parrels were arranged according to their number of holes. The coverings of rope-yarn, unwound from the broken anchorings, were tied in bunches; the dead-eyes without pulleys were separated from the tackle-blocks. Belaying-pins, bullseyes, preventer-shrouds, down-hauls, snatch-blocks, pendents, kevels, trusses, stoppers, sailbooms, if they were not completely damaged by the storm, occupied different compartments. All the cross-beams, timber-work, uprights, stanchions, mast-heads, binding-strakes, portlids, and clamps, were heaped up apart. Wherever it was possible, he had fixed the fragments of planks, from the vessel’s bottom, one in the other. There was no confusion between reef-points and nippers of the cable, nor of crow’s-feet with towlines; nor of pulleys of the small with pulleys of the large ropes; nor of fragments from the waist with fragments from the stern. A place had been reserved for a portion of the cat-harpings of the Durande, which had supported the shrouds of the topmast and the futtock-shrouds. Every portion had its place. The entire wreck was there classed and ticketed. It was a sort of chaos in a storehouse.

At the end of the week, he had organized all the random and formless salvage into this granite warehouse full of marine supplies. There was a section for sail tacks and another for sheets. Bowlines were kept separate from halyards, and parrels were sorted by the number of holes they had. The coverings of rope yarn, unwound from the broken anchor points, were tied in bunches; the dead-eyes without pulleys were kept apart from the tackle blocks. Belaying pins, bullseyes, preventer shrouds, downhauls, snatch blocks, pendants, kevels, trusses, stoppers, and sailbooms that weren't completely wrecked by the storm were stored in different compartments. All the crossbeams, timberwork, uprights, stanchions, mastheads, binding strakes, port lids, and clamps were piled separately. Wherever possible, he stacked the fragments of planks from the vessel’s bottom together. There was no mix-up between reef points and cable nippers, nor between crow's feet and tow lines; nor between small pulleys and large rope pulleys; nor between pieces from the waist and pieces from the stern. A spot was reserved for part of the cat-harpings from the Durande, which had held the shrouds of the topmast and the futtock shrouds. Every piece had its place. The whole wreck was categorized and labeled. It was a kind of chaos in a storage area.

A stay-sail, fixed by huge stones, served, though torn and damaged, to protect what the rain might have injured.

A stay-sail, secured by large stones, helped to shield what the rain might have harmed, even though it was torn and damaged.

Shattered as were the bows of the wreck, he had succeeded in saving the two cat-heads with their three pulley-blocks.

Shattered as the bows of the wreck were, he had managed to save the two cat-heads with their three pulley-blocks.

He had found the bowsprit too, and had had much trouble in unrolling its gammoning; it was very hard and tight, having been, according to custom, made by the help of the windlass, and in dry weather. Gilliatt, however, persevered until he had detached it, this thick rope promising to be very useful to him.

He had also discovered the bowsprit and had a lot of trouble unrolling its gammoning; it was very hard and tight, as it was traditionally made with the aid of the windlass and in dry weather. Gilliatt, however, kept at it until he had detached it; this thick rope was bound to be very useful to him.

He had been equally successful in discovering the little anchor which had become fast in the hollow of a reef, where the receding tide had left it uncovered.

He had been just as successful in finding the small anchor that had gotten stuck in the hollow of a reef, where the receding tide had left it exposed.

In what had been Tangrouille’s cabin he had found a piece of chalk, which he preserved carefully. He reflected that he might have some marks to make.[Pg 210]

In what used to be Tangrouille’s cabin, he found a piece of chalk, which he kept carefully. He thought that he might need to make some marks.[Pg 210]

A fire-bucket and several pails in pretty good condition completed this stock of working materials.

A fire bucket and several pails in pretty good shape finished off this collection of tools.

All that remained of the store of coal of the Durande he carried into the warehouse.

All that was left of the coal supply from the Durande, he took into the warehouse.

In a week this salvage of débris was finished; the rock was swept clean, and the Durande was lightened. Nothing remained now to burden the hull except the machinery.

In a week, this cleanup of debris was done; the rock was cleared, and the Durande was lighter. Nothing was left to weigh down the hull except for the machinery.

The portion of the fore-side bulwarks which hung to it did not distress the hull. The mass hung without dragging, being partly sustained by a ledge of rock. It was, however, large and broad, and heavy to drag, and would have encumbered his warehouse too much. This bulwarking looked something like a boat-builder’s stocks. Gilliatt left it where it was.

The part of the front bulwarks that was attached didn't harm the hull. The mass hung without pulling it down, partly supported by a ledge of rock. However, it was large, wide, and heavy to move, and it would have cluttered his warehouse too much. This bulwark resembled a boat-builder's stocks. Gilliatt left it as it was.

He had been profoundly thoughtful during all this labour. He had sought in vain for the figure-head—the “doll,” as the Guernsey folks called it, of the Durande. It was one of the things which the waves had carried away for ever. Gilliatt would have given his hands to find it—if he had not had such peculiar need of them at that time.

He had been deep in thought throughout all this work. He had looked unsuccessfully for the figurehead—the “doll,” as the people from Guernsey referred to it—of the Durande. It was one of the items that the waves had taken away for good. Gilliatt would have given anything to find it—if he hadn’t had such a strong need for his hands at that moment.

At the entrance to the storehouse and outside were two heaps of refuse—a heap of iron good for forging, and a heap of wood good for burning.

At the entrance to the storage area and outside were two piles of trash—a pile of iron suitable for forging, and a pile of wood good for burning.

Gilliatt was always at work at early dawn. Except his time of sleep, he did not take a moment of repose.

Gilliatt was always working at the crack of dawn. Aside from his sleep, he didn’t take a single moment to rest.

The wild sea birds, flying hither and thither, watched him at his work.

The wild seabirds, flying back and forth, watched him as he worked.


X

THE FORGE

The warehouse completed, Gilliatt constructed his forge.

The warehouse finished, Gilliatt built his forge.

The other recess which he had chosen had within it a species of passage like a gallery in a mine of pretty good depth. He had had at first an idea of making this his lodging, but the draught was so continuous and so persevering in this passage that he had been compelled to give it up. This current of air, incessantly renewed, first gave him the notion of the forge. Since it could not be his chamber, he was determined that this cabin should be his smithy. To bend obstacles to our purposes is a great step towards triumph. The wind was Gilliatt’s enemy. He had set about making it his servant.

The other nook he had picked had a sort of passage like a gallery in a deep mine. He initially thought about making this his place to stay, but the constant draft in this passage forced him to abandon that idea. This ongoing flow of air made him think of a forge. Since it couldn’t be his bedroom, he decided that this cabin would be his workshop. Turning obstacles into opportunities is a big step toward success. The wind was Gilliatt’s foe. He had begun to make it his ally.

The proverb applied to certain kinds of men—“Fit for every[Pg 211]thing, good for nothing”—may also be applied to the hollows of rocks. They give no advantages gratuitously. On one side we find a hollow fashioned conveniently in the shape of a bath; but it allows the water to run away through a fissure. Here is a rocky chamber, but without a roof; here a bed of moss, but oozy with wet; here an arm-chair, but one of hard stone.

The saying about certain types of people—“Good for everything, but valuable for nothing”—can also be used to describe the hollows in rocks. They don’t offer any benefits for free. On one side, there’s a hollow shaped like a bath, but it lets the water drain away through a crack. Here’s a rocky chamber, but it has no roof; here’s a bed of moss, but it’s soggy with moisture; here’s a chair, but it’s made of hard stone.

The forge which Gilliatt intended was roughly sketched out by nature; but nothing could be more troublesome than to reduce this rough sketch to manageable shape, to transform this cavern into a laboratory and smith’s shop. With three or four large rocks, shaped like a funnel, and ending in a narrow fissure, chance had constructed there a species of vast ill-shapen blower, of very different power to those huge old forge bellows of fourteen feet long, which poured out at every breath ninety-eight thousand inches of air. This was quite a different sort of construction. The proportions of the hurricane cannot be definitely measured.

The forge Gilliatt had in mind was roughly outlined by nature, but turning this rough idea into a workable shape was quite a challenge. He needed to change this cave into a workshop and a blacksmith's shop. Nature had created a kind of large, misshapen blower using three or four big rocks that formed a funnel shape and led to a narrow opening. This was very different from the massive old forge bellows, which were fourteen feet long and blew out ninety-eight thousand inches of air with each breath. This setup was something else entirely. The scale of the hurricane can’t be precisely measured.

This excess of force was an embarrassment. The incessant draught was difficult to regulate.

This surplus of force was awkward. The constant draft was hard to control.

The cavern had two inconveniences; the wind traversed it from end to end; so did the water.

The cave had two drawbacks: the wind blew through it from one end to the other, and so did the water.

This was not the water of the sea, but a continual little trickling stream, more like a spring than a torrent.

This wasn't sea water, but a small, constant stream, more like a spring than a rushing river.

The foam, cast incessantly by the surf upon the rocks and sometimes more than a hundred feet in the air, had filled with sea water a natural cave situated among the high rocks overlooking the excavation. The overflowings of this reservoir caused, a little behind the escarpment, a fall of water of about an inch in breadth, and descending four or five fathoms. An occasional contribution from the rains also helped to fill the reservoir. From time to time a passing cloud dropped a shower into the rocky basin, always overflowing. The water was brackish, and unfit to drink, but clear. This rill of water fell in graceful drops from the extremities of the long marine grasses, as from the ends of a length of hair.

The foam, which the waves constantly cast onto the rocks and sometimes shot more than a hundred feet in the air, had filled a natural cave among the high rocks that overlooked the excavation. The overflow from this reservoir created a waterfall about an inch wide, dropping down four or five fathoms. Occasional rainwater also helped top up the reservoir. Every now and then, a passing cloud would shower rain into the rocky basin, which was always overflowing. The water was brackish and undrinkable, but clear. This stream of water fell in graceful drops from the tips of the long marine grasses, like droplets from the ends of hair.

He was struck with the idea of making this water serve to regulate the draught in the cave. By the means of a funnel made of planks roughly and hastily put together to form two or three pipes, one of which was fitted with a valve, and of a large tub arranged as a lower reservoir, without checks or counterweight, and completed solely by air-tight stuffing above and air-holes below, Gilliatt, who, as we have already said, was handy at the forge and at the mechanic’s bench, succeeded in[Pg 212] constructing, instead of the forge-bellows, which he did not possess, an apparatus less perfect than what is known now-a-days by the name of a “cagniardelle,” but less rude than what the people of the Pyrenees anciently called a “trompe.”

He thought of using the water to control the draft in the cave. With a funnel made from planks that he hastily put together to form two or three pipes—one of which had a valve—and a large tub set up as a lower reservoir, with no weights or counterbalances, just sealed at the top and ventilated below, Gilliatt, who was good with tools and had experience at the forge, managed to build, instead of the forge-bellows he didn't have, a device that’s not as advanced as what we now call a “cagniardelle,” but is also not as primitive as what the people of the Pyrenees used to refer to as a “trompe.”

He had some rye-meal, and he manufactured with it some paste. He had also some white rope, which picked out into tow. With this paste and tow, and some bits of wood, he stopped all the crevices of the rock, leaving only a little air passage made of a powder-flask which he had found aboard the Durande, and which had served for loading the signal gun. This powder-flask was directed horizontally to a large stone, which Gilliatt made the hearth of the forge. A stopper made of a piece of tow served to close it in case of need.

He had some rye flour, and he made some paste from it. He also had some white rope, which he unraveled into fibers. With this paste and fibers, along with some pieces of wood, he filled all the gaps in the rock, leaving only a small air passage made from a powder flask he had found on the Durande, which had been used for loading the signal gun. This powder flask was directed horizontally to a large stone, which Gilliatt used as the hearth for the forge. A stopper made from a piece of fiber was used to seal it if needed.

After this, he heaped up the wood and coal upon the hearth, struck his steel against the bare rock, caught a spark upon a handful of loose tow, and having ignited it, soon lighted his forge fire.

After this, he piled up the wood and coal on the hearth, struck his steel against the bare rock, caught a spark on a handful of loose fiber, and once it ignited, quickly lit his forge fire.

He tried the blower: it worked well.

He tried the blower: it worked great.

Gilliatt felt the pride of a Cyclops: he was the master of air, water, and fire. Master of the air; for he had given a kind of lungs to the wind, and changed the rude draught into a useful blower. Master of water, for he had converted the little cascade into a “trompe.” Master of fire, for out of this moist rock he had struck a flame.

Gilliatt felt the pride of a Cyclops: he was in control of air, water, and fire. In charge of the air; because he had given a sort of lungs to the wind and transformed the harsh draft into a useful breeze. In charge of water, since he had turned the small waterfall into a “trompe.” In charge of fire, for he had struck a flame from this damp rock.

The cave being almost everywhere open to the sky, the smoke issued freely, blackening the curved escarpment. The rocks which seemed destined for ever to receive only the white foam, became now familiar with the blackening smoke.

The cave was mostly open to the sky, allowing the smoke to escape freely, darkening the curved cliff. The rocks that seemed meant to only receive white foam were now familiar with the black smoke.

Gilliatt selected for an anvil a large smooth round stone, of about the required shape and dimensions. It formed a base for the blows of his hammer; but one that might fly and was very dangerous. One of the extremities of this block, rounded and ending in a point, might, for want of anything better, serve instead of a conoid bicorn; but the other kind of bicorn of the pyramidal form was wanting. It was the ancient stone anvil of the Troglodytes. The surface, polished by the waves, had almost the firmness of steel.

Gilliatt chose a large, smooth, round stone as an anvil, which had the right shape and size. It provided a base for his hammer strikes, but it could easily slip and was quite dangerous. One end of this stone was rounded and pointed, which could, for lack of a better option, serve as a substitute for a conoidal anvil; however, he was missing the pyramidal type. This was the ancient stone anvil used by the Troglodytes. The surface, worn smooth by the waves, was almost as hard as steel.

He regretted not having brought his anvil. As he did not know that the Durande had been broken in two by the tempest, he had hoped to find the carpenter’s chest and all his tools generally kept in the forehold. But it was precisely the fore-part of the vessel which had been carried away.

He regretted not bringing his anvil. Since he didn’t know that the Durande had been split in half by the storm, he had hoped to find the carpenter's chest and all his tools, which were usually stored at the front of the ship. But it was exactly the front part of the vessel that had been taken away.

These two excavations which he had found in the rock were[Pg 213] contiguous. The warehouse and the forge communicated with each other.

These two excavations he found in the rock were[Pg 213] next to each other. The warehouse and the forge were connected.

Every evening, when his work was ended, he supped on a little biscuit, moistened in water, a sea-urchin or a crab, or a few châtaignes de mer, the only food to be found among those rocks; and shivering like his knotted cord, mounted again to sleep in his cell upon the Great Douvre.

Every evening, when he finished his work, he had a small biscuit soaked in water, a sea urchin or a crab, or a few châtaignes de mer, the only food available among those rocks; and shivering like his tied-up rope, he climbed back up to sleep in his cell on the Great Douvre.

The very materialism of his daily occupation increased the kind of abstraction in which he lived. To be steeped too deeply in realities is in itself a cause of visionary moods. His bodily labour, with its infinite variety of details, detracted nothing from the sensation of stupor which arose from the strangeness of his position and his work. Ordinary bodily fatigue is a thread which binds man to the earth; but the very peculiarity of the enterprise he was engaged in kept him in a sort of ideal twilight region. There were times when he seemed to be striking blows with his hammer in the clouds. At other moments his tools appeared to him like arms. He had a singular feeling, as if he was repressing or providing against some latent danger of attack. Untwisting ropes, unravelling threads of yarn in a sail, or propping up a couple of beams, appeared to him at such times like fashioning engines of war. The thousand minute pains which he took about his salvage operations produced at last in his mind the effect of precautions against aggressions little concealed, and easy to anticipate. He did not know the words which express the ideas, but he perceived them. His instincts became less and less those of the worker; his habits more and more those of the savage man.

The very materialism of his daily job intensified the kind of detachment in which he lived. Being too deeply immersed in reality can actually lead to visionary moods. His physical labor, with its endless variety of details, didn't take away from the feeling of daze that came from the strangeness of his situation and his work. Ordinary physical fatigue is a connection that ties a person to the earth; however, the unique nature of the project he was involved in kept him in a kind of ideal twilight zone. There were moments when it felt like he was striking blows with his hammer in the clouds. At other times, his tools seemed like weapons to him. He had an odd sensation, as if he was defending against some invisible threat of attack. Untwisting ropes, unraveling threads of yarn in a sail, or propping up beams felt during those moments like he was creating weapons of war. The countless small efforts he put into his salvage work eventually made him feel like he was taking precautions against hidden aggressions that were easy to foresee. He didn’t know the words for these thoughts, but he could sense them. His instincts became less and less those of a worker; his habits increasingly resembled those of a primitive man.

His business there was to subdue and direct the powers of nature. He had an indistinct perception of it. A strange enlargement of his ideas!

His task there was to tame and control the forces of nature. He had a vague understanding of it. What an unusual expansion of his thoughts!

Around him, far as eye could reach, was the vast prospect of endless labour wasted and lost. Nothing is more disturbing to the mind than the contemplation of the diffusion of forces at work in the unfathomable and illimitable space of the ocean. The mind tends naturally to seek the object of these forces. The unceasing movement in space, the unwearying sea, the clouds that seem ever hurrying somewhere, the vast mysterious prodigality of effort, all this is a problem. Whither does this perpetual movement tend? What do these winds construct? What do these giant blows build up? These howlings, shocks, and sobbings of the storm, what do they end in? and what is the business of this tumult? The ebb and flow of these[Pg 214] questionings is eternal, as the flux and reflux of the sea itself. Gilliatt could answer for himself; his work he knew, but the agitation which surrounded him far and wide at all times perplexed him confusedly with its eternal questionings. Unknown to himself, mechanically, by the mere pressure of external things, and without any other effect than a strange, unconscious bewilderment, Gilliatt, in this dreamy mood, blended his own toil somehow with the prodigious wasted labour of the sea-waves. How, indeed, in that position, could he escape the influence of that mystery of the dread, laborious ocean? how do other than meditate, so far as meditation was possible, upon the vacillation of the waves, the perseverance of the foam, the imperceptible wearing down of rocks, the furious beatings of the four winds? How terrible that perpetual recommencement, that ocean bed, those Danaïdes-like clouds, all that travail and weariness for no end!

Around him, as far as the eye could see, was the vast view of endless labor wasted and lost. Nothing is more unsettling to the mind than thinking about the forces at work in the limitless and unfathomable space of the ocean. The mind naturally seeks the source of these forces. The constant movement in space, the tireless sea, the clouds that always seem to be rushing somewhere, the immense and mysterious effort—this is all a puzzle. Where does this endless movement lead? What are these winds creating? What are these mighty blows building up? What do the howls, shocks, and sobbings of the storm result in? And what is the purpose of this chaos? The ebb and flow of these[Pg 214]questions is eternal, just like the rise and fall of the sea itself. Gilliatt could answer for himself; he knew his work, but the agitation surrounding him constantly perplexed him with its endless questions. Unknowingly, mechanically, through the mere pressure of external things, and without any other effect than a strange, unconscious confusion, Gilliatt, in this dreamy mood, intertwined his own labor with the immense wasted effort of the sea waves. How could he, in that situation, escape the influence of the mystery of the daunting, laborious ocean? How could he do anything other than reflect, as much as reflection was possible, on the undulations of the waves, the persistence of the foam, the gradual erosion of rocks, and the violent beatings of the four winds? How terrifying that constant cycle, that ocean floor, those Danaïdes-like clouds— all that toil and weariness for no purpose!

For no end? Not so! But for what? O Thou Infinite Unknown, Thou only knowest!

For no reason? Not really! But for what? Oh, You Infinite Unknown, You alone know!


XI

DISCOVERY

A rock near the coast is sometimes visited by men; a rock in mid-ocean never. What object could any one have there? No supplies can be drawn thence; no fruit-trees are there, no pasturage, no beasts, no springs of water fitted for man’s use. It stands aloft, a rock with its steep sides and summits above water, and its sharp points below. Nothing is to be found there but inevitable shipwreck.

A rock near the coast is sometimes visited by people; a rock in the middle of the ocean never is. What could anyone want there? There are no supplies to be had; no fruit trees, no grazing land, no animals, no fresh water suitable for human use. It rises high, a rock with steep sides and peaks above the water, and sharp points below. All that can be found there is certain shipwreck.

This kind of rocks, which in the old sea dialect were called Isolés, are, as we have said, strange places. The sea is alone there; she works her own will. No token of terrestrial life disturbs her. Man is a terror to the sea; she is shy of his approach, and hides from him her deeds. But she is bolder among the lone sea rocks. The everlasting soliloquy of the waves is not troubled there. She labours at the rock, repairs its damage, sharpens its peaks, makes them rugged or renews them. She pierces the granite, wears down the soft stone, and denudes the hard; she rummages, dismembers, bores, perforates, and grooves; she fills the rock with cells, and makes it sponge-like, hollows out the inside, or sculptures it without. In that[Pg 215] secret mountain which is hers, she makes to herself caves, sanctuaries, palaces. She has her splendid and monstrous vegetation, composed of floating plants which bite, and of monsters which take root; and she hides away all this terrible magnificence in the twilight of her deeps. Among the isolated rocks no eye watches over her; no spy embarrasses her movements. It is there that she develops at liberty her mysterious side, which is inaccessible to man. Here she keeps all strange secretions of life. Here that the unknown wonders of the sea are assembled.

This type of rock, which in the old sea dialect were called Isolés, are, as we mentioned, strange places. The sea exists there alone; she operates on her own terms. No signs of land life disturb her. Humans are a threat to the sea; she is wary of their presence and hides her activities from them. But she is bolder among the solitary sea rocks. The endless monologue of the waves isn’t interrupted there. She works on the rock, fixes its damage, sharpens its peaks, makes them rough or renews them. She penetrates the granite, wears down the soft stone, and strips the hard; she digs, dismembers, drills, perforates, and grooves; she fills the rock with chambers, making it sponge-like, hollows out the inside, or sculpts it from the outside. In that[Pg 215]secret mountain that belongs to her, she creates caves, sanctuaries, palaces. She has her stunning and monstrous vegetation, made up of biting floating plants and rooted monsters; and she conceals all this terrifying splendor in the twilight of her depths. Among the isolated rocks, no eye watches over her; no spy hinders her movements. It is here that she freely develops her mysterious side, which is unreachable to humans. Here, she keeps all the strange life secrets. Here, the unknown wonders of the sea come together.

Promontories, forelands, capes, headlands, breakers, and shoals are veritable constructions. The geological changes of the earth are trifling compared with the vast operations of the ocean. These breakers, these habitations in the sea, these pyramids, and spouts of the foam are the practicers of a mysterious art which the author of this book has somewhere called “the Art of Nature.” Their style is known by its vastness. The effects of chance seem here design. Its works are multiform. They abound in the mazy entanglement of the rock-coral groves, the sublimity of the cathedral, the extravagance of the pagoda, the amplitude of the mountain, the delicacy of the jeweller’s work, the horror of the sepulchre. They are filled with cells like the wasps’ nest, with dens like menageries, with subterranean passages like the haunts of moles, with dungeons like Bastiles, with ambuscades like a camp. They have their doors, but they are barricaded; their columns, but they are shattered; their towers, but they are tottering; their bridges, but they are broken. Their compartments are unaccommodating; these are fitted for the birds only, those only for fish. They are impassable. Their architectural style is variable and inconsistent; it regards or disregards at will the laws of equilibrium, breaks off, stops short, begins in the form of an archivolt, and ends in an architrave, block on block. Enceladus is the mason. A wondrous science of dynamics exhibits here its problems ready solved. Fearful overhanging blocks threaten, but fall not: the human mind cannot guess what power supports their bewildering masses. Blind entrances, gaps, and ponderous suspensions multiply and vary infinitely. The laws which regulate this Babel baffle human induction. The great unknown architect plans nothing, but succeeds in all. Rocks massed together in confusion form a monstrous monument, defy reason, yet maintain equilibrium. Here is something more than strength; it is eternity. But[Pg 216] order is wanting. The wild tumult of the waves seems to have passed into the wilderness of stone. It is like a tempest petrified and fixed for ever. Nothing is more impressive than that wild architecture; always standing, yet always seeming to fall; in which everything appears to give support, and yet to withdraw it. A struggle between opposing lines has resulted in the construction of an edifice, filled with traces of the efforts of those old antagonists, the ocean and the storm.

Cliffs, headlands, capes, breakers, and shoals are amazing formations. The earth's geological changes are tiny compared to the massive forces of the ocean. These breakers, these underwater habitats, these pyramids and sprays of foam are masters of a mysterious art that the author of this book has referred to as “the Art of Nature.” Their style is defined by its enormity. The effects of chance appear to have design. Their work is varied. They thrive in the intricate maze of rock-coral groves, the grandeur of cathedrals, the extravagance of pagodas, the expanse of mountains, the finesse of jewels, and the dread of tombs. They are filled with cells like wasp nests, dens like animal enclosures, underground paths like mole burrows, dungeons like prisons, and ambushes like camps. They have entrances, but they're blocked; their columns are shattered; their towers are unstable; their bridges are broken. Their spaces are unwelcoming; some are suited for birds only, others for fish. They are impossible to navigate. Their architectural style is unpredictable and inconsistent; it either follows or ignores the laws of balance at will, abruptly stopping, beginning with an arch and ending with a beam, block after block. Enceladus is the builder. A marvelous science of dynamics displays its ready-made solutions here. Menacing overhanging rocks threaten but do not fall: the human mind can't fathom what force supports their confusing bulk. Blind entrances, gaps, and heavy suspensions multiply and change infinitely. The laws governing this chaotic structure puzzle human reasoning. The great unknown architect plans nothing but succeeds in everything. Rocks piled together chaotically create a monstrous monument that defies logic yet maintains balance. Here is more than strength; it is eternity. But[Pg 216] order is missing. The wild chaos of the waves seems to have entered the wilderness of stone. It resembles a storm turned to stone and frozen forever. Nothing is more impressive than that wild architecture; always standing yet always appearing to fall; where everything seems to support and yet withdraw. A struggle between opposing forces has led to the creation of a structure filled with signs of the efforts of their age-old adversaries, the ocean and the storm.

This architecture has its terrible masterpieces, of which the Douvres rock was one.

This architecture has its awful masterpieces, and the Douvres rock was one of them.

The sea had fashioned and perfected it with a sinister solicitude. The snarling waters licked it into shape. It was hideous, treacherous, dark, full of hollows.

The sea had shaped and refined it with a malevolent care. The raging waters molded it into form. It was ugly, deceitful, dark, and filled with crevices.

It had a complete system of submarine caverns ramifying and losing themselves in unfathomed depths. Some of the orifices of this labyrinth of passages were left exposed by the low tides. A man might enter there, but at his risk and peril.

It had a whole system of underwater caves branching out and fading into unknown depths. Some of the openings in this maze of tunnels were visible during low tide. A person could enter, but it would be at their own risk and danger.

Gilliatt determined to explore all these grottoes, for the purpose of his salvage labour. There was not one which was not repulsive. Everywhere about the caverns that strange aspect of an abattoir, those singular traces of slaughter, appeared again in all the exaggeration of the ocean. No one who has not seen in excavations of this kind, upon the walls of everlasting granite, these hideous natural frescoes, can form a notion of their singularity.

Gilliatt decided to check out all these grottoes to do his salvage work. There wasn't a single one that didn't look awful. All around the caves, there was that weird vibe of a slaughterhouse, those unique signs of killing, intensified by the ocean. No one who hasn't seen these grotesque natural murals on the walls of permanent granite during such excavations can truly understand how unusual they are.

These pitiless caverns, too, were false and sly. Woe betide him who would loiter there. The rising tide filled them to their roofs.

These cruel caves were also deceptive and sneaky. Trouble awaited anyone who lingered there. The rising tide filled them to the top.

Rock limpets and edible mosses abounded among them.

Rock limpets and edible mosses were everywhere among them.

They were obstructed by quantities of shingle, heaped together in their recesses. Some of their huge smooth stones weighed more than a ton. They were of every proportion, and of every hue; but the greater part were blood coloured. Some, covered with a hairy and glutinous seaweed, seemed like large green moles boring a way into the rock.

They were blocked by piles of shingles, stacked up in their corners. Some of the huge smooth stones weighed more than a ton. They came in all different sizes and colors, but most of them were blood red. Some, covered with a hairy and slimy seaweed, looked like big green moles digging into the rock.

Several of the caverns terminated abruptly in the form of a demi-cupola. Others, main arteries of a mysterious circulation, lengthened out in the rock in dark and tortuous fissures. They were the alleys of the submarine city; but they gradually contracted from their entrances, and at length left no way for a man to pass. Peering in by the help of a lighted torch, he could see nothing but dark hollows dripping with moisture.

Several of the caves ended suddenly in a half-dome shape. Others, like the main pathways of a mysterious system, stretched out in the rock through dark and winding cracks. They were the streets of the underwater city; but they gradually narrowed from their entrances, eventually leaving no path for a person to enter. Looking in with the help of a lit torch, he could see nothing but dark spaces dripping with moisture.

One day, Gilliatt, exploring, ventured into one of these[Pg 217] fissures. The state of the tide favoured the attempt. It was a beautiful day of calm and sunshine. There was no fear of any accident from the sea to increase the danger.

One day, Gilliatt, while exploring, ventured into one of these[Pg 217] fissures. The tide was just right for the attempt. It was a beautiful, calm, sunny day. There was no worry about any accidents from the sea that could add to the danger.

Two necessities, as we have said, compelled him to undertake these explorations. He had to gather fragments of wreck and other things to aid him in his labour, and to search for crabs and crayfish for his food. Shell-fish had begun to fail him on the rocks.

Two necessities, as we've mentioned, drove him to explore. He needed to collect pieces of wreckage and other things to help with his work and to look for crabs and crayfish for food. Shellfish had started to run out on the rocks.

The fissure was narrow, and the passage difficult. Gilliatt could see daylight beyond. He made an effort, contorted himself as much as he could, and penetrated into the cave as far as he was able.

The crack was narrow, and getting through was tough. Gilliatt could see light ahead. He pushed himself, twisted as much as he could, and squeezed into the cave as far as he could go.

He had reached, without suspecting it, the interior of the rock, upon the point of which Clubin had steered the Durande. Though abrupt and almost inaccessible without, it was hollowed within. It was full of galleries, pits, and chambers, like the tomb of an Egyptian king. This network of caverns was one of the most complicated of all that labyrinth, a labour of the water, the undermining of the restless sea. The branches of the subterranean maze probably communicated with the sea without by more than one issue, some gaping at the level of the waves, the others profound and invisible. It was near here, but Gilliatt knew it not, that Clubin had dived into the sea.

He had unknowingly reached the inside of the rock where Clubin had navigated the Durande. Although it was steep and nearly impossible to access from the outside, it was hollow on the inside. It was filled with corridors, pits, and rooms, like the tomb of an Egyptian king. This network of caves was one of the most intricate parts of that labyrinth, created by the water, slowly eroded by the restless sea. The pathways of the underground maze likely connected to the sea through more than one opening, some visible at wave level, while others were deep and concealed. It was close to this spot, though Gilliatt was unaware, that Clubin had plunged into the sea.

In this crocodile cave—where crocodiles, it is true, were not among the dangers—Gilliatt wound about, clambered, struck his head occasionally, bent low and rose again, lost his footing and regained it many times, advancing laboriously. By degrees the gallery widened; a glimmer of daylight appeared, and he found himself suddenly at the entrance to a cavern of a singular kind.

In this crocodile cave—where, honestly, crocodiles weren't one of the dangers—Gilliatt wandered around, climbed, bumped his head now and then, ducked down and stood up again, slipped and regained his balance multiple times, making his way slowly. Gradually, the passage opened up; a faint light shone through, and he suddenly found himself at the entrance to a very unusual cavern.


XII

THE INTERIOR OF AN EDIFICE UNDER THE SEA

The gleam of daylight was fortunate.

The shine of daylight was lucky.

One step further, and Gilliatt must have fallen into a pool, perhaps without bottom. The waters of these cavern pools are so cold and paralysing as to prove fatal to the strongest swimmers.

One more step, and Gilliatt would have fallen into a bottomless pool. The waters in these cavern pools are so cold and numbing that they can be deadly even for the strongest swimmers.

There is, moreover, no means of remounting or of hanging on to any part of their steep walls.

There’s also no way to climb back up or grab onto any part of their steep walls.

He stopped short. The crevice from which he had just[Pg 218] issued ended in a narrow and slippery projection, a species of corbel in the peaked wall. He leaned against the side and surveyed it.

He stopped suddenly. The crack he had just[Pg 218] come from ended in a narrow and slippery ledge, kind of like a corbel on the sloped wall. He leaned against the side and looked it over.

He was in a large cave. Over his head was a roofing not unlike the inside of a vast skull, which might have been imagined to have been recently dissected. The dripping ribs of the striated indentations of the roof seemed to imitate the branching fibres and jagged sutures of the bony cranium. A stony ceiling and a watery floor. The rippled waters between the four walls of the cave were like wavy paving tiles. The grotto was shut in on all sides. Not a window, not even an air-hole visible. No breach in the wall, no crack in the roof. The light came from below and through the water, a strange, sombre light.

He was in a large cave. Above him was a ceiling that resembled the inside of a huge skull, as if it had just been cut open. The dripping ribs and striated patterns on the roof looked like the branching fibers and jagged seams of the bony skull. It had a rocky ceiling and a wet floor. The rippling water between the cave's four walls was like wavy tiles. The grotto was completely enclosed. There was no window, not even a tiny air hole in sight. No gaps in the walls, no cracks in the ceiling. The light came from below and through the water, casting a strange, dim glow.

Gilliatt, the pupils of whose eyes had contracted during his explorations of the dusky corridor, could distinguish everything about him in the pale glimmer.

Gilliatt, whose pupils had shrunk during his exploration of the dark hallway, could make out everything about him in the dim light.

He was familiar, from having often visited them, with the caves of Plémont in Jersey, the Creux-Maillé at Guernsey, the Boutiques at Sark; but none of these marvellous caverns could compare with the subterranean and submarine chamber into which he had made his way.

He was familiar, from having often visited them, with the caves of Plémont in Jersey, the Creux-Maillé at Guernsey, the Boutiques at Sark; but none of these amazing caverns could compare with the underground and underwater chamber he had entered.

Under the water at his feet he could see a sort of drowned arch. This arch, a natural ogive, fashioned by the waves, was glittering between its two dark and profound supports. It was by this submerged porch that the daylight entered into the cavern from the open sea. A strange light shooting upward from a gulf.

Under the water at his feet, he could see a kind of submerged arch. This arch, a natural curve shaped by the waves, shimmered between its two dark and deep supports. It was through this underwater entry that daylight streamed into the cave from the open sea. A strange light shot upward from a deep expanse.

The glimmer spread out beneath the waters like a large fan, and was reflected on the rocks. Its direct rays, divided into long, broad shafts, appeared in strong relief against the darkness below, and becoming brighter or more dull from one rock to another, looked as if seen here and there through plates of glass. There was light in that cave it is true; but it was the light that was unearthly. The beholder might have dreamed that he had descended in some other planet. The glimmer was an enigma, like the glaucous light from the eye-pupil of a Sphinx. The whole cave represented the interior of a death’s-head of enormous proportions, and of a strange splendour. The vault was the hollow of the brain, the arch the mouth; the sockets of the eyes were wanting. The cavern, alternately swallowing and rendering up the flux and reflux through its mouth wide opened to the full noonday without, seemed to[Pg 219] drink in the light and vomit forth bitterness; a type of some beings intelligent and evil. The light, in traversing this inlet through the vitreous medium of the sea-water, became green, like a ray of starlight from Aldebaran. The water, filled with the moist light, appeared like a liquid emerald. A tint of aqua-marina of marvellous delicacy spread a soft hue throughout the cavern. The roof, with its cerebral lobes, and its rampant ramifications, like the fibres of nerves, gave out a tender reflection of chrysoprase. The ripples reflected on the roof were falling in order and dissolving again incessantly, and enlarging and contracting their glittering scales in a mysterious and mazy dance. They gave the beholder an impression of something weird and spectral: he wondered what prey secured, or what expectation about to be realised, moved with a joyous thrill this magnificent network of living fire. From the projections of the vault, and the angles of the rock, hung lengths of delicate fibrous plants, bathing their roots probably through the granite in some upper pool of water, and distilling from their silky ends one after the other, a drop of water like a pearl. These drops fell in the water now and then with a gentle splash. The effect of the scene was singular. Nothing more beautiful could be imagined; nothing more mournful could anywhere be found.

The glow spread out beneath the water like a large fan, reflecting off the rocks. Its direct rays, divided into long, broad beams, stood out sharply against the darkness below, appearing brighter or duller from one rock to another, as if seen through plates of glass. There was indeed light in that cave, but it was an otherworldly light. A viewer might have thought they had descended onto another planet. The glow was a mystery, like the eerie light from a Sphinx's pupil. The entire cave resembled the interior of an enormous, strange-skull, radiating a peculiar beauty. The ceiling was like the hollow of a brain, the arch the mouth; the eye sockets were absent. The cavern, alternately swallowing and releasing the ebb and flow through its wide-open mouth to the bright midday outside, seemed to drink in the light and spew out bitterness—a symbol of some intelligent and malevolent beings. As the light traveled through this opening in the glassy medium of the seawater, it turned green, reminiscent of a ray of starlight from Aldebaran. The water, shimmering with the moist light, appeared like liquid emerald. A delicate aqua-marine hue spread gently throughout the cavern. The ceiling, with its brain-like lobes and rampant branches resembling nerve fibers, cast a soft glow of chrysoprase. The ripples reflecting on the ceiling fell in a rhythmic pattern, dissolving continuously and expanding and contracting their shimmering scales in a mysterious, intricate dance. They gave the viewer a sense of something strange and ghostly: they wondered what prey was caught, or what expectations about to be fulfilled, stirred this magnificent web of living fire with joyful anticipation. From the projections of the vault and the angles of the rock hung strands of delicate, fibrous plants, likely soaking their roots through the granite in some upper pool of water, and dripping drops of water like pearls from their silky tips. These drops occasionally fell into the water with a gentle splash. The effect of the scene was extraordinary. Nothing more beautiful could be imagined; nothing more sorrowful could be found anywhere.

It was a wondrous palace, in which death sat smiling and content.

It was an amazing palace, where death sat, smiling and satisfied.


XIII

WHAT WAS SEEN THERE; AND WHAT PERCEIVED DIMLY

A place of shade, which yet was dazzling to the eyes—such was this surprising cavern.

A shaded spot that was still blinding to the eyes—such was this amazing cave.

The beating of the sea made itself felt throughout the cavern. The oscillation without raised and depressed the level of the waters within, with the regularity of respiration. A mysterious spirit seemed to fill this great organism, as it swelled and subsided in silence.

The pounding of the sea echoed through the cave. The rising and falling of the water inside happened in a rhythmic pattern, like breathing. A mysterious force seemed to fill this massive entity as it swelled and receded in quiet.

The water had a magical transparency, and Gilliatt distinguished at various depths submerged recesses, and surfaces of jutting rocks ever of a deeper and a deeper green. Certain dark hollows, too, were there, probably too deep for soundings.

The water had a magical clarity, and Gilliatt could see at different depths hidden nooks and surfaces of protruding rocks, all in increasingly deeper shades of green. There were also some dark hollows, likely too deep to measure.

On each side of the submarine porch, rude elliptical arches, filled with shallows, indicated the position of small lateral[Pg 220] caves, low alcoves of the central cavern, accessible, perhaps, at certain tides. These openings had roofs in the form of inclined planes, and at angles more or less acute. Little sandy beaches of a few feet wide, laid bare by the action of the water, stretched inward, and were lost in these recesses.

On each side of the submarine porch, rough elliptical arches, filled with shallow water, marked the location of small side caves, low alcoves of the main cavern, which could be accessed, maybe, at certain tides. These openings had roofs shaped like slanted planes, at more or less sharp angles. Small sandy beaches a few feet wide, exposed by the movement of the water, extended inward and disappeared into these recesses.

Here and there seaweeds of more than a fathom in length undulated beneath the water, like the waving of long tresses in the wind; and there were glimpses of a forest of sea plants.

Here and there, seaweeds longer than six feet swayed beneath the water, like long hair blowing in the wind; and there were glimpses of a underwater forest of sea plants.

Above and below the surface of the water, the wall of the cavern from top to bottom—from the vault down to the depth at which it became invisible—was tapestried with that prodigious efflorescence of the sea, rarely perceived by human eyes, which the old Spanish navigators called praderias del mar. A luxuriant moss, having all the tints of the olive, enlarged and concealed the protuberances of granite. From all the jutting points swung the thin fluted strips of varech, which sailors use as their barometers. The light breath which stirred in the cavern waved to and fro their glossy bands.

Above and below the water's surface, the cavern wall, from the arch down to the point where it vanished, was covered in that incredible growth of the sea, seldom seen by human eyes, which the old Spanish sailors called praderias del mar. A lush moss, displaying various shades of olive, spread out and hid the rock outcrops. From all the protruding points hung the thin, ribbed strips of varech, which sailors use as their barometers. The gentle breeze that moved through the cavern swayed their glossy strands back and forth.

Under these vegetations there showed themselves from time to time some of the rarest bijoux of the casket of the ocean; ivory shells, strombi, purple-fish, univalves, struthiolaires, turriculated cerites. The bell-shaped limpet shells, like tiny huts, were everywhere adhering to the rocks, distributed in settlements, in the alleys between which prowled oscabrions, those beetles of the sea. A few large pebbles found their way into the cavern; shell-fish took refuge there. The crustacea are the grandees of the sea, who, in their lacework and embroidery, avoid the rude contact of the pebbly crowd. The glittering heap of their shells, in certain spots under the wave, gave out singular irradiations, amidst which the eye caught glimpses of confused azure and gold, and mother-of-pearl, of every tint of the water.

Beneath the vegetation, you could occasionally catch a glimpse of some of the rarest treasures from the ocean; ivory shells, strombus, purple fish, univalves, feather stars, and twisted ceriths. The bell-shaped limpet shells, resembling tiny huts, clung to the rocks everywhere, arranged in clusters, with oscabrions—those sea beetles—crawling through the gaps between them. A few large pebbles had made their way into the cave, where shellfish sought refuge. The crustaceans are the nobility of the sea, adorned in their lace and embroidery, steering clear of the rough pebbly masses. The shimmering collection of their shells, in certain areas just below the waves, emitted unique flashes of light, where the eye caught hints of mixed shades of blue and gold, and mother-of-pearl in every hue of the water.

Upon the side of the cavern, a little above the water-line, a magnificent and singular plant, attaching itself, like a fringe, to the border of seaweed, continued and completed it. This plant, thick, fibrous, inextricably intertwined, and almost black, exhibited to the eye large confused and dusky festoons, everywhere dotted with innumerable little flowers of the colour of lapis-lazuli. In the water they seemed to glow like small blue flames. Out of the water they were flowers; beneath it they were sapphires. The water rising and inundating the basement of the grotto clothed with these plants, seemed to cover the rock with gems.[Pg 221]

On the side of the cave, just above the waterline, there was a stunning and unique plant that clung to the edge of the seaweed like a fringe. This plant, thick, fibrous, and tightly woven together, was almost black and displayed large, dark, tangled bunches, dotted everywhere with countless tiny flowers the color of lapis lazuli. In the water, they looked like small blue flames. Out of the water, they were flowers; underwater, they appeared as sapphires. As the water rose and flooded the base of the grotto, covered in these plants, it seemed like the rock was encrusted with gems.[Pg 221]

At every swelling of the wave these flowers increased in splendour, and at every subsidence grew dull again. So it is with the destiny of man; aspiration is life, the outbreathing of the spirit is death.

At every rise of the wave, these flowers became more beautiful, and with every fall, they faded. The same goes for human destiny; ambition is life, while the exhale of the spirit is death.

One of the marvels of the cavern was the rock itself. Forming here a wall, there an arch, and here again a pillar or pilaster, it was in places rough and bare, and sometimes close beside, was wrought with the most delicate natural carving. Strange evidences of mind mingled with the massive stolidity of the granite. It was the wondrous art-work of the ocean. Here a sort of panel, cut square, and covered with round embossments in various positions, simulated a vague bas-relief. Before this sculpture, with its obscure designs, a man might have dreamed of Prometheus roughly sketching for Michael Angelo. It seemed as if that great genius with a few blows of his mallet could have finished the indistinct labours of the giant. In other places the rock was damasked like a Saracen buckler, or engraved like a Florentine vase. There were portions which appeared like Corinthian brass, then like arabesques, as on the door of a mosque; then like Runic stones with obscure and mystic prints of claws. Plants with twisted creepers and tendrils, crossing and recrossing upon the groundwork of golden lichens, covered it with filigree. The grotto resembled in some wise a Moorish palace. It was a union of barbarism and of goldsmith’s work, with the imposing and rugged architecture of the elements.

One of the wonders of the cave was the rock itself. Here it formed a wall, there an arch, and again here a pillar or support. In some spots, it was rough and bare, while in others, it was intricately carved by nature. Strange hints of artistry blended with the solid mass of the granite. It was the incredible handiwork of the ocean. In one area, a square panel covered in round bumps created a vague bas-relief. Before this sculpture, with its mysterious patterns, one might imagine Prometheus sketching ideas for Michelangelo. It felt like that great artist could have finished the vague efforts of the giant with just a few strikes of his hammer. Elsewhere, the rock looked like a decorative shield, or intricately engraved like a Florentine vase. Some sections resembled Corinthian brass, while others had designs like those on a mosque door, or like Runic stones with strange and mystical claw prints. Plants with twisting vines and tendrils wove in and out over a backdrop of golden lichens, creating a delicate design. The grotto somewhat resembled a Moorish palace. It was a blend of raw beauty and fine craftsmanship, combined with the powerful and rugged architecture of nature.

The magnificent stains and moulderings of the sea covered, as with velvet, the angles of granite. The escarpments were festooned with large-flowered bindweed, sustaining itself with graceful ease, and ornamenting the walls as by intelligent design. Wall-pellitories showed their strange clusters in tasteful arrangement. The wondrous light which came from beneath the water, at once a submarine twilight and an Elysian radiance, softened down and blended all harsh lineaments. Every wave was a prism. The outlines of things under these rainbow-tinted undulations produced the chromatic effects of optical glasses made too convex. Solar spectra shot through the waters. Fragments of rainbows seemed floating in that transparent dawn. Elsewhere—in other corners—there was discernible a kind of moonlight in the water. Every kind of splendour seemed to mingle there, forming a strange sort of twilight. Nothing could be more perplexing or enigmatical than the sumptuous beauties of this cavern. Enchantment reigned over[Pg 222] all. The fantastic vegetation, the rude masonry of the place seemed to harmonise. It was a happy marriage this, between these strange wild things. The branches seeming but to touch one another clung closely each to each. The stern rock and the pale flower met in a passionate embrace. Massive pillars had capitals and entwining wreaths of delicate garlands, that quivered through every fibre, suggestive of fairy fingers tickling the feet of a Behemoth, and the rock upheld the plant, and the plant clasped the rock with unnatural joy of attraction.

The stunning stains and moldings of the sea covered the granite angles like velvet. The cliffs were adorned with large-flowered bindweed, thriving effortlessly and decorating the walls as if by thoughtful design. Wall-pellitories displayed their unusual clusters in a stylish arrangement. The amazing light that emerged from beneath the water, a mix of underwater twilight and heavenly glow, softened and blended all harsh edges. Every wave acted like a prism. The shapes beneath these rainbow-hued undulations created color effects similar to overly convex optical lenses. Solar spectrums shimmered through the waters. Bits of rainbows appeared to drift in that clear dawn. In other areas, a kind of moonlight could be seen in the water. All sorts of beauty seemed to mix there, creating a mysterious kind of twilight. Nothing was more puzzling or enigmatic than the rich beauties of this cavern. A sense of magic filled the space. The bizarre vegetation and the rough stonework seemed to blend perfectly. It was a joyful union between these strange wild elements. The branches appeared to barely touch one another while clinging tightly. The solid rock and delicate flower embraced passionately. Strong pillars had capitals and intertwining wreaths of soft garlands that quivered through every fiber, reminiscent of fairy fingers tickling the feet of a giant, and the rock supported the plant, while the plant held onto the rock with an unnatural joy of attraction.

The effect produced by the mysterious reconciliation of these strange forms was of a supreme and inexpressible beauty.

The effect created by the mysterious merging of these unusual shapes was one of immense and indescribable beauty.

The works of nature, not less than the works of genius, contain the absolute, and produce an impression of awe. Something unexpected about them imperiously insists on our mental submission; we are conscious of a premeditation beyond our human scope, and at no time are they more startling than when we suddenly become aware of the beauty that is mingled with their terror.

The creations of nature, just like those of human genius, hold a sense of absolute significance and evoke a feeling of awe. There’s something surprising about them that forcefully demands our mental acceptance; we sense a design that goes beyond our human understanding. They are never more striking than when we suddenly recognize the beauty intertwined with their fearsome aspects.

This hidden grotto was, if we may use the expression, siderealised. There was everything in it to surprise and overwhelm. An apocalyptic light illuminated this crypt. One could not tell if that which the eyes looked upon was a reality, for reality bore the impress of the impossible. One could see, and touch, and know that one was standing there, and yet it was difficult to believe in it all.

This hidden grotto was, if we can say it, transformed into something otherworldly. It had everything to surprise and astonish. An intense light filled this cave. You couldn't tell if what you were seeing was real, because reality felt touched by the impossible. You could see, touch, and know you were there, and yet it was hard to believe it all.

Was it daylight which entered by this casement beneath the sea? Was it indeed water which trembled in this dusky pool? Were not these arched roofs and porches fashioned out of sunset clouds to imitate a cavern to men’s eyes? What stone was that beneath the feet? Was not this solid shaft about to melt and pass into thin air? What was that cunning jewellery of glittering shells, half seen beneath the wave? How far away were life, and the green earth, and human faces? What strange enchantment haunted that mystic twilight? What blind emotion, mingling its sympathies with the uneasy restlessness of plants beneath the wave?

Was it daylight coming in through this window under the sea? Was it really water that rippled in this dark pool? Were these arching roofs and porches made from sunset clouds to look like a cave to people? What stone was beneath our feet? Wasn't this solid column about to dissolve into thin air? What was that intricate jewelry of shining shells, barely visible beneath the waves? How far away were life, the green earth, and human faces? What strange magic lingered in that mystical twilight? What blind feeling mixed its sympathies with the restless movement of plants beneath the waves?

At the extremity of the cavern, which was oblong, rose a Cyclopean archivolte, singularly exact in form. It was a species of cave within a cave, of tabernacle within a sanctuary. Here, behind a sheet of bright verdure, interposed like the veil of a temple, arose a stone out of the waves, having square sides, and bearing some resemblance to an altar. The water surrounded it in all parts. It seemed as if a goddess had just[Pg 223] descended from it. One might have dreamed there that some celestial form beneath that crypt or upon that altar dwelt for ever pensive in naked beauty, but grew invisible at the approach of mortals. It was hard to conceive that majestic chamber without a vision within. The day-dream of the intruder might evoke again the marvellous apparition. A flood of chaste light falling upon white shoulders scarcely seen; a forehead bathed with the light of dawn; an Olympian visage oval-shaped; a bust full of mysterious grace; arms modestly drooping; tresses unloosened in the aurora; a body delicately modelled of pure whiteness, half-wrapped in a sacred cloud, with the glance of a virgin; a Venus rising from the sea, or Eve issuing from chaos; such was the dream which filled the mind.

At the end of the cave, which was elongated, stood a massive archway that was remarkably precise in shape. It was like a cave inside another cave, a chapel within a sanctuary. Here, behind a sheet of bright greenery, acting like the veil of a temple, rose a square stone out of the waves, resembling an altar. The water surrounded it completely. It felt as if a goddess had just descended from it. One might have imagined that some celestial being dwelled in that crypt or on that altar, forever lost in thought and beauty, but became invisible when mortals approached. It was difficult to picture that grand chamber without envisioning a presence inside. The intruder's daydream might bring back that marvelous vision: a flood of pure light illuminating barely seen white shoulders; a forehead glowing with dawn's light; an oval-shaped divine face; a bust full of mysterious grace; arms gracefully lowered; hair flowing free in the morning light; a body elegantly shaped in pure whiteness, half-hidden in a sacred mist, with the gaze of a virgin; a Venus rising from the sea, or Eve emerging from chaos; such was the dream that filled the mind.

It seemed improbable that no phantom figure haunted this abode. Some woman’s form, the embodiment of a star, had no doubt but shortly left the altar. Enveloped in this atmosphere of mute adoration the mind pictured an Amphitryon, a Tethys, some Diana capable of passion, some idealistic figure formed of light, looking softly down in the surrounding dusk. It was she who had left behind in the cave this perfumed luminosity, an emanation from her star-body. The dazzling phantom was no longer visible, she was only revealed by the invisible, and the sense of her presence lingered, setting the whole being voluptuously a-quiver. The goddess had departed, but divinity remained.

It seemed unlikely that no ghostly figure haunted this place. Some woman, the embodiment of a star, had surely just left the altar. Surrounded by this atmosphere of silent adoration, the mind envisioned an Amphitryon, a Tethys, some Diana capable of passion, or some idealized figure made of light, gazing softly down in the fading light. She was the one who had left this fragrant glow in the cave, a radiance from her star-like body. The dazzling apparition was no longer visible; she was only revealed through the unseen, and the sense of her presence lingered, causing the whole being to tremble with pleasure. The goddess had moved on, but divinity remained.

The beauty of the recess seemed made for this celestial presence. It was for the sake of this deity, this fairy of the pearl caverns, this queen of the Zephyrs, this Grace born of the waves, it was for her—as the mind, at least, imagined—that this subterranean dwelling had been thus religiously walled in, so that nothing might ever trouble the reverent shadows and the majestic silence round about that divine spirit.

The beauty of the recess seemed created for this heavenly presence. It was for this goddess, this fairy of the pearl caves, this queen of the breezes, this grace born from the waves—it was for her, at least as one’s imagination suggested—that this underground home had been carefully enclosed, so that nothing could ever disturb the respectful shadows and the majestic silence surrounding that divine spirit.

Gilliatt, who was a kind of seer amid the secrets of nature, stood there musing, and sensible of confused emotions.

Gilliatt, who was like a seer among the mysteries of nature, stood there lost in thought, aware of mixed emotions.

Suddenly, at a few feet below him, in the delightful transparence of that water like liquid jewels, he became sensible of the approach of something of mystic shape. A species of long ragged band was moving amidst the oscillation of the waves. It did not float, but darted about of its own will. It had an object; was advancing somewhere rapidly. The object had something of the form of a jester’s bauble with points, which hung flabby and undulating. It seemed covered with a dust incapable of being washed away by the water. It was more[Pg 224] than horrible; it was foul. The beholder felt that it was something monstrous. It was a living thing; unless, indeed, it were but an illusion. It seemed to be seeking the darker portion of the cavern, where at last it vanished. The heavy shadows grew darker as its sinister form glided into them, and disappeared.[Pg 225]

Suddenly, just a few feet below him, in the beautiful clarity of the water that looked like liquid jewels, he sensed the approach of something mystifying. A sort of long, tattered band was moving amid the waves' motion. It didn't drift; it darted around with purpose. It was headed somewhere quickly. The object resembled a jester’s toy with points, hanging loosely and swaying. It appeared to be coated in a grime that the water couldn't wash away. It was more than just horrifying; it was disgusting. The observer realized it was something monstrous. It was a living creature, or perhaps just an illusion. It seemed to be searching for the darker part of the cave, where it finally disappeared. The heavy shadows grew darker as its sinister shape glided into them and vanished.[Pg 225]


BOOK II

THE LABOUR

I

THE RESOURCES OF ONE WHO HAS NOTHING

The cavern did not easily part with its explorers. The entry had been difficult; going back was more difficult still. Gilliatt, however, succeeded in extricating himself; but he did not return there. He had found nothing of what he was in quest of, and he had not the time to indulge curiosity.

The cave didn’t easily let go of its explorers. The entrance was tough to navigate; going back was even harder. Gilliatt, however, managed to get himself out; but he didn’t go back. He hadn’t found anything he was looking for, and he didn’t have the time to satisfy his curiosity.

He put the forge in operation at once. Tools were wanting; he set to work and made them.

He immediately started the forge. He needed tools, so he got to work and made them.

For fuel he had the wreck; for motive force the water; for his bellows the wind; for his anvil a stone; for art his instinct; for power his will.

For fuel, he had the wreck; for propulsion, the water; for his bellows, the wind; for his anvil, a stone; for creativity, his instinct; for strength, his will.

He entered with ardour upon his sombre labours.

He dove into his serious work with enthusiasm.

The weather seemed to smile upon his work. It continued to be dry and free from equinoctial gales. The month of March had come, but it was tranquil. The days grew longer. The blue of the sky, the gentleness of all the movements of the scene, the serenity of the noontide, seemed to exclude the idea of mischief. The waves danced merrily in the sunlight. A Judas kiss is the first step to treachery; of such caresses the ocean is prodigal. Her smile, like that of woman’s sometimes, cannot be trusted.

The weather was favorable for his work. It stayed dry and calm, without any spring storms. March had arrived, but it was peaceful. The days were getting longer. The blue sky, the gentle movements of everything around, and the calmness of midday made mischief seem unlikely. The waves sparkled in the sunlight. A betrayal often starts with a false gesture; the ocean is full of such deceptive hugs. Its smile, much like that of a woman at times, can't always be trusted.

There was little wind. The hydraulic bellows worked all the better for that reason. Much wind would have embarrassed rather than aided it. Gilliatt had a saw; he manufactured for himself a file. With the saw he attacked the wood; with the file the metal. Then he availed himself of the two iron hands of the smith—the pincers and the pliers. The pincers gripe, the pliers handle; the one is like the closed hand, the other like the fingers. By degrees he made for himself a number of auxiliaries, and constructed his armour. With a piece of hoop-wood he made a screen for his forge-fire.

There was hardly any wind. The hydraulic bellows worked even better because of it. Too much wind would have caused more trouble than help. Gilliatt had a saw; he made himself a file. He used the saw to cut the wood and the file for the metal. Then he took advantage of the two iron hands of the blacksmith—the pincers and the pliers. The pincers grip, and the pliers handle; one is like a closed hand, while the other resembles fingers. Gradually, he made himself several tools and built his armor. With a piece of hoop wood, he created a shield for his forge fire.

One of his principal labours was the sorting and repair of[Pg 226] pulleys. He mended both the blocks and the sheaves of tackle. He cut down the irregularities of all broken joists, and reshaped the extremities. He had, as we have said, for the necessities of his carpentry, a quantity of pieces of wood, stored away, and arranged according to the forms, the dimensions, and the nature of their grain; the oak on one side, the pine on the other; the short pieces like riders, separated from the straight pieces like binding strakes. This formed his reserve of supports and levers, of which he might stand in great need at any moment.

One of his main jobs was sorting and repairing[Pg 226] pulleys. He fixed both the blocks and the sheaves of tackle. He trimmed down the flaws of all broken joists and reshaped the ends. As mentioned before, for his carpentry needs, he had a stash of wood pieces stored away and organized by shape, size, and grain type; oak on one side, pine on the other; short pieces like riders set apart from the straight pieces like binding strakes. This created his reserve of supports and levers, which he might need at any moment.

Any one who intends to construct hoisting tackle ought to provide himself with beams and small cables. But that is not sufficient. He must have cordage. Gilliatt restored the cables, large and small. He frayed out the tattered sails, and succeeded in converting them into an excellent yarn, of which he made twine. With this he joined the ropes. The joins, however, were liable to rot. It was necessary, therefore, to hasten to make use of these cables. He had only been able to make white tow, for he was without tar.

Anyone who plans to build hoisting equipment should gather beams and small cables. But that's not enough. He also needs cordage. Gilliatt fixed the large and small cables. He unraveled the worn sails and managed to turn them into excellent yarn, from which he made twine. With this, he joined the ropes. However, the joins were likely to rot. Therefore, it was important to quickly use these cables. He had only been able to make white tow, as he didn't have any tar.

The ropes mended, he proceeded to repair the chains.

The ropes fixed, he went on to fix the chains.

Thanks to the lateral point of the stone anvil, which served the part of the conoid bicorn, he was able to forge rings rude in shape but strong. With these he fastened together the severed lengths of chains, and made long pieces.

Thanks to the side edge of the stone anvil, which acted like a conoid bicorn, he was able to shape rings that were rough in appearance but sturdy. With these, he connected the cut lengths of chains and created long sections.

To work at a forge without assistance is something more than troublesome. He succeeded nevertheless. It is true that he had only to forge and shape articles of comparatively small size, which he was able to handle with the pliers in one hand, while he hammered with the other.

Working at a forge alone is more than just a hassle. Still, he managed to do it. It’s true that he only had to forge and shape items that were relatively small, which he could hold with the pliers in one hand while hammering with the other.

He cut into lengths the iron bars of the captain’s bridge on which Clubin used to pass to and fro from paddle-box to paddle-box giving his orders; forged at one extremity of each piece a point, and at the other a flat head. By this means he manufactured large nails of about a foot in length. These nails, much used in pontoon making, are useful in fixing anything in rocks.

He cut the iron bars from the captain's bridge into pieces that Clubin would move between while giving orders; he shaped one end of each piece to a point and flattened the other end. In doing so, he made large nails around a foot long. These nails, commonly used in building pontoons, are great for securing things to rocks.

What was his object in all these labours? We shall see.

What was his goal in all this work? We'll find out.

He was several times compelled to renew the blade of his hatchet and the teeth of his saw. For renotching the saw he had manufactured a three-sided file.

He had to sharpen his hatchet and saw multiple times. To recut the saw's teeth, he made a three-sided file.

Occasionally he made use of the capstan of the Durande. The hook of the chain broke: he made another.

Occasionally, he used the capstan of the Durande. The chain's hook broke, so he made another one.

By the aid of his pliers and pincers, and by using his chisel as a screwdriver, he set to work to remove the two paddle-wheels of the vessel; an object which he accomplished. This was[Pg 227] rendered practicable by reason of a peculiarity in their construction. The paddle-boxes which covered them served him to stow them away. With the planks of these paddle-boxes, he made two cases in which he deposited the two paddles, piece by piece, each part being carefully numbered.

Using his pliers and pincers, and by employing his chisel as a screwdriver, he got to work on removing the two paddle-wheels from the vessel, which he successfully accomplished. This was[Pg 227] made possible due to a specific feature in their design. The paddle-boxes that covered them helped him store them. With the planks from these paddle-boxes, he created two cases where he placed the two paddles, piece by piece, with each part being carefully numbered.

His lump of chalk became precious for this purpose.

His piece of chalk became valuable for this purpose.

He kept the two cases upon the strongest part of the wreck.

He placed the two cases on the sturdiest part of the wreck.

When these preliminaries were completed, he found himself face to face with the great difficulty. The problem of the engine of the Durande was now clearly before him.

When these preliminaries were finished, he found himself confronting the biggest challenge. The issue with the engine of the Durande was now clearly laid out before him.

Taking the paddle-wheels to pieces had proved practicable. It was very different with the machinery.

Taking apart the paddle-wheels had turned out to be feasible. The machinery, on the other hand, was a whole different story.

In the first place, he was almost entirely ignorant of the details of the mechanism. Working thus blindly he might do some irreparable damage. Then, even in attempting to dismember it, if he had ventured on that course, far other tools would be necessary than such as he could fabricate with a cavern for a forge, a wind-draught for bellows, and a stone for an anvil. In attempting, therefore, to take to pieces the machinery, there was the risk of destroying it.

In the first place, he knew almost nothing about how the mechanism worked. Working blindly like that could lead to irreversible damage. Also, if he had decided to take it apart, he would need completely different tools than what he could make with a cave as a forge, a breeze as bellows, and a stone as an anvil. So, trying to dismantle the machinery carried the risk of ruining it.

The attempt seemed at first sight wholly impracticable.

The attempt seemed entirely impossible at first glance.

The apparent impossibility of the project rose before him like a stone wall, blocking further progress.

The obvious impossibility of the project loomed in front of him like a stone wall, hindering any further progress.

What was to be done?

What should be done?


II

WHEREIN SHAKESPEARE AND ÆSCHYLUS MEET

Gilliatt had a notion.

Gilliatt had an idea.

Since the time of the carpenter-mason of Salbris, who, in the sixteenth century, in the dark ages of science—long before Amontons had discovered the first law of electricity, or Lahire the second, or Coulomb the third—without other helper than a child, his son, with ill-fashioned tools, in the chamber of the great clock of La Charité-sur-Loire, resolved at one stroke five or six problems in statics and dynamics inextricably intervolved like the wheels in a block of carts and waggons—since the time of that grand and marvellous achievement of the poor workman, who found means, without breaking a single piece of wire, without throwing one of the teeth of the wheels out of gear, to lower in one piece, by a marvellous simplification, from the second story of the clock-tower to the first, that massive monitor[Pg 228] of the hours, made all of iron and brass, “large as the room in which the man watches at night from the tower,” with its motion, its cylinders, its barrels, its drum, its hooks, and its weights, the barrel of its spring steel-yard, its horizontal pendulum, the holdfasts of its escapement, its reels of large and small chains, its stone weights, one of which weighed five hundred pounds, its bells, its peals, its jacks that strike the hours—since the days, I say, of the man who accomplished this miracle, and of whom posterity knows not even the name—nothing that could be compared with the project which Gilliatt was meditating had ever been attempted.

Since the time of the carpenter-mason from Salbris, who, in the sixteenth century during the dark ages of science—long before Amontons discovered the first law of electricity, Lahire the second, or Coulomb the third—managed, with only the help of his young son and poorly made tools, to solve five or six intertwined problems in statics and dynamics all at once in the chamber of the great clock of La Charité-sur-Loire—since that incredible achievement of the poor workman, who figured out how to lower the massive hour monitor[Pg 228], made entirely of iron and brass, "as large as the room from which the man watches at night from the tower," without breaking a single wire or misaligning any of the gears, in one piece through a brilliant simplification from the second floor of the clock tower to the first, with all its motion, cylinders, barrels, drum, hooks, weights, a spring steel-yard barrel, a horizontal pendulum, the escapement’s holdfasts, reels of large and small chains, its stone weights—one being five hundred pounds—its bells, its chimes, and the jacks that strike the hours—since the days of that man, whose name is lost to history—nothing comparable to the project that Gilliatt was contemplating had ever been attempted.

The ponderousness, the delicacy, the involvement of the difficulties were not less in the machinery of the Durande than in the clock of La Charité-sur-Loire.

The weightiness, the delicacy, the complexity of the challenges were just as present in the workings of the Durande as in the clock of La Charité-sur-Loire.

The untaught mechanic had his helpmate—his son; Gilliatt was alone.

The untrained mechanic had his assistant—his son; Gilliatt was on his own.

A crowd gathered together from Meung-sur-Loire, from Nevers, and even from Orleans, able at time of need to assist the mason of Salbris, and to encourage him with their friendly voices. Gilliatt had around him no voices but those of the wind; no crowd but the assemblage of waves.

A crowd came together from Meung-sur-Loire, Nevers, and even Orleans, ready to help the mason from Salbris in his time of need and to cheer him on with their friendly voices. Gilliatt had no voices around him except for the wind; no crowd, just the gathering of waves.

There is nothing more remarkable than the timidity of ignorance, unless it be its temerity. When ignorance becomes daring, she has sometimes a sort of compass within herself—the intuition of the truth, clearer oftentimes in a simple mind than in a learned brain.

There’s nothing more striking than the shyness of ignorance, except maybe its boldness. When ignorance gets brave, it sometimes has a sort of inner compass—the understanding of the truth, often clearer in a simple mind than in an educated one.

Ignorance invites to an attempt. It is a state of wonderment, which, with its concomitant curiosity, forms a power. Knowledge often enough disconcerts and makes over-cautious. Gama, had he known what lay before him, would have recoiled before the Cape of Storms. If Columbus had been a great geographer, he might have failed to discover America.

Ignorance encourages trying new things. It's a place of wonder that, along with curiosity, creates strength. Knowledge often confuses and makes people overly cautious. Gama, if he had known what was ahead, would have hesitated before the Cape of Storms. If Columbus had been a top geographer, he might not have discovered America.

The second successful climber of Mont Blanc was the savant, Saussure; the first the goatherd, Balmat.

The second successful climber of Mont Blanc was the scholar, Saussure; the first was the goatherd, Balmat.

These instances I admit are exceptions, which detract nothing from science, which remains the rule. The ignorant man may discover; it is the learned who invent.

These cases are exceptions, but they don't take away from science, which is the standard. The uneducated might stumble upon discoveries; it's the educated who create.

The sloop was still at anchor in the creek of “The Man Rock,” where the sea left it in peace. Gilliatt, as will be remembered, had arranged everything for maintaining constant communication with it. He visited the sloop and measured her beam carefully in several parts, but particularly her midship frame. Then he returned to the Durande and measured the diameter[Pg 229] of the floor of the engine-room. This diameter, of course, without the paddles, was two feet less than the broadest part of the deck of his bark. The machinery, therefore, might be put aboard the sloop.

The sloop was still anchored in the creek of “The Man Rock,” where the sea left it undisturbed. Gilliatt, as you may recall, had set everything up to keep constant communication with it. He visited the sloop and carefully measured her beam in several places, especially focusing on her midship frame. Then he went back to the Durande and measured the diameter[Pg 229] of the floor in the engine room. This diameter, of course, without the paddles, was two feet less than the widest part of the deck of his bark. So, the machinery could be loaded onto the sloop.

But how could it be got there?

But how could it get there?


III

GILLIATT’S MASTERPIECE COMES TO THE RESCUE OF THAT OF LETHIERRY

Any fisherman who had been mad enough to loiter in that season in the neighbourhood of Gilliatt’s labours about this time would have been repaid for his hardihood, by a singular sight between the two Douvres.

Any fisherman who was brave enough to hang around the area of Gilliatt’s work during this season would have been rewarded for his boldness with a unique sight between the two Douvres.

Before his eyes would have appeared four stout beams, at equal distances, stretching from one Douvre to the other, and apparently forced into the rock, which is the firmest of all holds. On the Little Douvre, their extremities were laid and buttressed upon the projections of rock. On the Great Douvre, they had been driven in by blows of a hammer, by the powerful hand of a workman standing upright upon the beam itself. These supports were a little longer than the distance between the rocks. Hence the firmness of their hold; and hence, also, their slanting position. They touched the Great Douvre at an acute, and the Little Douvre at an obtuse angle. Their inclination was only slight; but it was unequal, which was a defect. But for this defect, they might have been supposed to be prepared to receive the planking of a deck. To these four beams were attached four sets of hoisting apparatus, each having its pendent and its tackle-fall, with the bold peculiarity of having the tackle-blocks with two sheaves at one extremity of the beam, and the simple pulleys at the opposite end. This distance, which was too great not to be perilous, was necessitated by the operations to be effected. The blocks were firm, and the pulleys strong. To this tackle-gear cables were attached, which from a distance looked like threads; while beneath this apparatus of tackle and carpentry, in the air, the massive hull of the Durande seemed suspended by threads.

Before him, four sturdy beams appeared, evenly spaced, stretching from one Douvre to the other, seemingly embedded in the rock, which is the strongest of all anchors. On the Little Douvre, the ends were laid and supported on rock outcroppings. On the Great Douvre, they had been hammered in by the strong hands of a worker standing upright on the beam itself. These supports were slightly longer than the distance between the rocks, which gave them a firm grip and also caused their slanted position. They made contact with the Great Douvre at an acute angle and with the Little Douvre at an obtuse angle. The incline was slight but uneven, which was a flaw. If not for this flaw, they could have appeared ready to support a deck. Attached to the four beams were four sets of hoisting equipment, each with its own pendant and tackle fall, uniquely designed with tackle blocks featuring two sheaves at one end of the beam and simple pulleys at the other end. This span, which was too large to be safe, was necessary for the operations to be carried out. The blocks were secure, and the pulleys were robust. Cables were connected to this gear, which from a distance resembled threads; beneath this apparatus of tackle and carpentry, the massive hull of the Durande seemed to hang in the air by threads.

She was not yet suspended, however. Under the cross beams, eight perpendicular holes had been made in the deck, four on the port, and four on the starboard side of the engine; eight[Pg 230] other holes had been made beneath them through the keel. The cables, descending vertically from the four tackle-blocks, through the deck, passed out at the keel, and under the machinery, re-entered the ship by the holes on the other side, and passing again upward through the deck, returned, and were wound round the beams. Here a sort of jigger-tackle held them in a bunch bound fast to a single cable, capable of being directed by one arm. The single cable passed over a hook, and through a dead-eye, which completed the apparatus, and kept it in check. This combination compelled the four tacklings to work together, and acting as a complete restraint upon the suspending powers, became a sort of dynamical rudder in the hand of the pilot of the operation, maintaining the movements in equilibrium. The ingenious adjustment of this system of tackling had some of the simplifying qualities of the Weston pulley of these times, with a mixture of the antique polyspaston of Vitruvius. Gilliatt had discovered this, although he knew nothing of the dead Vitruvius or of the still unborn Weston. The length of the cables varied, according to the unequal declivity of the cross-beams. The ropes were dangerous, for the untarred hemp was liable to give way. Chains would have been better in this respect, but chains would not have passed well through the tackle-blocks.

She wasn't suspended yet, though. There were eight vertical holes drilled into the deck under the cross beams—four on the port side and four on the starboard side of the engine. Eight [Pg 230] more holes were made below them through the keel. The cables, coming straight down from the four tackle-blocks, went through the deck, extended out at the keel, and underneath the machinery, re-entered the ship through the holes on the other side, and then came back up through the deck to wrap around the beams. Here, a kind of jigger-tackle held them together, secured to a single cable that could be controlled by one arm. That single cable ran over a hook and through a dead-eye, completing the setup and keeping everything in check. This arrangement forced the four tackle lines to work together, acting as a complete restraint on the suspending mechanisms, functioning as a sort of dynamic rudder in the pilot's hand, keeping the movements balanced. The clever design of this tackling system had some simplifications similar to today’s Weston pulley, mixed with the ancient polyspaston of Vitruvius. Gilliatt figured this out, even though he knew nothing about the long-gone Vitruvius or the yet-to-be-born Weston. The length of the cables changed due to the uneven slope of the cross-beams. The ropes were risky because the untarred hemp could easily snap. Chains would have been better for strength, but they wouldn’t have passed smoothly through the tackle-blocks.

The apparatus was full of defects; but as the work of one man, it was surprising. For the rest, it will be understood that many details are omitted which would render the construction perhaps intelligible to practical mechanics, but obscure to others.

The device had a lot of flaws; but considering it was the work of just one person, it was impressive. Additionally, it's important to note that many details are left out that might make the construction clear to skilled mechanics, but confusing to others.

The top of the funnel passed between the two beams in the middle.

The top of the funnel went between the two beams in the center.

Gilliatt, without suspecting it, had reconstructed, three centuries later, the mechanism of the Salbris carpenter—a mechanism rude and incorrect, and hazardous for him who would dare to use it.

Gilliatt, without realizing it, had rebuilt, three hundred years later, the device of the Salbris carpenter—a device that was crude and flawed, and risky for anyone brave enough to use it.

Here let us remark, that the rudest defects do not prevent a mechanism from working well or ill. It may limp, but it moves. The obelisk in the square of St. Peter’s at Rome is erected in a way which offends against all the principles of statics. The carriage of the Czar Peter was so constructed that it appeared about to overturn at every step; but it travelled onward for all that. What deformities are there in the machinery of Marly! Everything that is heterodox in hydraulics. Yet it did not supply Louis XIV. any the less with water.

Let’s point out that even the most obvious flaws don’t stop a mechanism from functioning, whether that’s well or poorly. It might be unsteady, but it still moves. The obelisk in St. Peter’s Square in Rome is set up in a way that violates all the rules of statics. Czar Peter’s carriage was designed so that it looked like it would tip over with every step, but it still managed to move forward. Look at the quirks in the machinery at Marly! It defies everything we know about hydraulics. Still, it provided Louis XIV with water just fine.

Come what might, Gilliatt had faith. He had even anti[Pg 231]cipated success so confidently as to fix in the bulwarks of the sloop, on the day when he measured its proportions, two pairs of corresponding iron rings on each side, exactly at the same distances as the four rings on board the Durande, to which were attached the four chains of the funnel.

Come what may, Gilliatt had faith. He had even anticipated success so confidently that he installed two pairs of matching iron rings on each side of the sloop, exactly at the same distances as the four rings on the Durande, which were connected to the four chains of the funnel, on the day he measured its proportions.

He had in his mind a very complete and settled plan. All the chances being against him, he had evidently determined that all the precautions at least should be on his side.

He had a very thorough and established plan in mind. Despite all the odds being stacked against him, he had clearly decided that at least all the precautions would be in his favor.

He did some things which seemed useless; a sign of attentive premeditation.

He did some things that seemed pointless; a sign of careful planning.

His manner of proceeding would, as we have said, have puzzled an observer, even though familiar with mechanical operations.

His way of going about things would, as we mentioned, have confused an observer, even if they were familiar with mechanical processes.

A witness of his labour who had seen him, for example, with enormous efforts, and at the risk of breaking his neck, driving with blows of his hammer eight or ten great nails which he had forged into the base of the two Douvres at the entrance of the defile between them, would have had some difficulty in understanding the object of these nails, and would probably have wondered what could be the use of all that trouble.

A witness to his work who had seen him, for example, struggling hard and risking injury to himself while driving eight or ten large nails he had forged into the base of the two Douvres at the entrance of the narrow passage between them, would have found it hard to understand the purpose of these nails, and would likely have questioned the usefulness of all that effort.

If he had then seen him measuring the portion of the fore bulwark which had remained, as we have described it, hanging on by the wreck, then attaching a strong cable to the upper edge of that portion, cutting away with strokes of his hatchet the dislocated fastenings which held it, then dragging it out of the defile, pushing the lower part by the aid of the receding tide, while he dragged the upper part; finally, by great labour, fastening with the cable this heavy mass of planks and piles wider than the entrance of the defile itself, with the nails driven into the base of the Little Douvre, the observer would perhaps have found it still more difficult to comprehend, and might have wondered why Gilliatt, if he wanted for the purpose of his operations to disencumber the space between the two rocks of this mass, had not allowed it to fall into the sea, where the tide would have carried it away.

If he had seen him measuring the piece of the fore bulwark that was left hanging by the wreck, then attaching a strong cable to the upper edge of that piece, cutting away the broken fastenings with his hatchet, and dragging it out of the narrow passage while pushing the lower part with the receding tide, all while pulling on the upper part; then finally, after a lot of effort, securing this heavy mass of planks and piles—wider than the entrance of the narrow passage itself—with nails driven into the base of the Little Douvre, the observer might have found it even harder to understand. He might have wondered why Gilliatt, if he wanted to clear the space between the two rocks of this mass for his work, hadn’t just let it fall into the sea, where the tide would have taken it away.

Gilliatt had probably his reasons.

Gilliatt probably had his reasons.

In fixing the nails in the basement of the rocks, he had taken advantage of all the cracks in the granite, enlarged them where needful, and driven in first of all wedges of wood, in which he fixed the nails. He made a rough commencement of similar preparations in the two rocks which rose at the other extremity of the narrow passage on the eastern side. He furnished with plugs of wood all the crevices, as if he desired to keep these[Pg 232] also ready to hold nails or clamps; but this appeared to be a simple precaution, for he did not use them further. He was compelled to economise, and only to use his materials as he had need, and at the moment when the necessity for them came. This was another addition to his numerous difficulties.

In securing the nails in the basement of the rocks, he took advantage of all the cracks in the granite, enlarging them where necessary, and first drove in wooden wedges to which he affixed the nails. He started similar preparations on the two rocks at the other end of the narrow passage on the eastern side. He filled all the crevices with wooden plugs, as if he wanted these[Pg 232] to also be ready for nails or clamps; but this seemed to just be a precaution, as he didn’t end up using them. He had to be resourceful and only used his materials when he really needed them. This added to his many challenges.

As fast as one labour was accomplished another became necessary. Gilliatt passed without hesitation from task to task, and resolutely accomplished his giant strides.

As soon as one job was done, another was needed. Gilliatt moved from task to task without pause, tackling his big challenges with determination.


IV

SUB RE

The aspect of the man who accomplished all these labours became terrible.

The look of the man who completed all these tasks became frightening.

Gilliatt in his multifarious tasks expended all his strength at once, and regained it with difficulty.

Gilliatt put all his energy into his many tasks at once and found it hard to regain it.

Privations on the one hand, lassitude on the other, had much reduced him. His hair and beard had grown long. He had but one shirt which was not in rags. He went about bare-footed, the wind having carried away one of his shoes and the sea the other. Fractures of the rude and dangerous stone anvil which he used had left small wounds upon his hands and arms, the marks of labour. These wounds, or rather scratches, were superficial; but the keen air and the salt sea irritated them continually.

Privations on one side and fatigue on the other had really worn him down. His hair and beard had grown long. He had only one shirt that wasn’t in tatters. He walked around barefoot, as the wind took one of his shoes and the sea took the other. Chips from the rough and dangerous stone anvil he used had left small wounds on his hands and arms, the signs of hard work. These wounds, or rather scratches, were superficial; but the biting air and salty sea constantly irritated them.

He was generally hungry, thirsty, and cold.

He was usually hungry, thirsty, and cold.

His store of fresh water was gone; his rye-meal was used or eaten. He had nothing left but a little biscuit.

His supply of fresh water was gone; he had used up or eaten all his rye meal. All he had left was a little bit of biscuit.

This he broke with his teeth, having no water in which to steep it.

This he broke with his teeth, having no water to soak it in.

By little and little, and day by day, his powers decreased.

Bit by bit, day by day, his abilities slipped away.

The terrible rocks were consuming his existence.

The awful rocks were taking over his life.

How to obtain food was a problem; how to get drink was a problem; how to find rest was a problem.

How to get food was an issue; how to get drinks was an issue; how to find rest was an issue.

He ate when he was fortunate enough to find a crayfish or a crab; he drank when he chanced to see a sea-bird descend upon a point of rock; for on climbing up to the spot he generally found there a hollow with a little fresh water. He drank from it after the bird; sometimes with the bird; for the gulls and seamews had become accustomed to him, and no longer flew away at his approach. Even in his greatest need of food he did[Pg 233] not attempt to molest them. He had, as will be remembered, a superstition about birds. The birds on their part—now that his hair was rough and wild and his beard long—had no fear of him. The change in his face gave them confidence; he had lost resemblance to men, and taken the form of the wild beast.

He ate when he was lucky enough to find a crayfish or a crab; he drank when he happened to see a seabird land on a rock; because when he climbed up to that spot, he usually found a little hollow with fresh water. He would drink from it after the bird; sometimes alongside the bird; because the gulls and seagulls had gotten used to him and no longer flew away when he approached. Even in his greatest need for food, he didn’t try to harm them. As you might remember, he had a superstition about birds. The birds, for their part—now that his hair was rough and wild and his beard was long—had no fear of him. The change in his face gave them confidence; he had lost his resemblance to men and taken on the form of a wild beast.

The birds and Gilliatt, in fact, had become good friends. Companions in poverty, they helped each other. As long as he had had any meal, he had crumbled for them some little bits of the cakes he made. In his deeper distress they showed him in their turn the places where he might find the little pools of water.

The birds and Gilliatt had actually become good friends. Sharing tough times, they supported each other. Whenever he had a meal, he would crumble some bits of the cakes he made for them. In his moments of greater trouble, they showed him where he could find little pools of water.

He ate the shell-fish raw. Shell-fish help in a certain degree to quench the thirst. The crabs he cooked. Having no kettle, he roasted them between two stones made red-hot in his fire, after the manner of the savages of the Feroe islands.

He ate the shellfish raw. Shellfish help to some extent to quench thirst. He cooked the crabs. Since he had no kettle, he roasted them between two stones heated in his fire, like the savages of the Faroe Islands.

Meanwhile signs of the equinoctial season had begun to appear. There came rain—an angry rain. No showers or steady torrents, but fine, sharp, icy, penetrating points which pierced to his skin through his clothing, and to his bones through his skin. It was a rain which yielded little water for drinking, but which drenched him none the less.

Meanwhile, signs of the equinox had started to show. It started to rain—an intense rain. Not in showers or steady downpours, but in fine, sharp, icy, piercing droplets that cut through his clothes and reached his skin, down to his bones. It was a rain that offered little water to drink, yet soaked him just the same.

Chary of assistance, prodigal of misery—such was the character of these rains. During one week Gilliatt suffered from them all day and all night.

Cautious about offering help, generous in causing suffering—this is what characterized these rains. For an entire week, Gilliatt endured them day and night.

At night, in his rocky recess, nothing but the overpowering fatigue of his daily work enabled him to get sleep. The great sea-gnats stung him, and he awakened covered with blisters.

At night, in his rocky nook, only the sheer exhaustion from his daily labor allowed him to sleep. The huge sea gnats bit him, and he woke up covered in welts.

He had a kind of low fever, which sustained him; this fever is a succour which destroys. By instinct he chewed the mosses, or sucked the leaves of wild cochlearia, scanty tufts of which grew in the dry crevices of the rocks. Of his suffering, however, he took little heed. He had no time to spare from his work to the consideration of his own privations. The rescue of the machinery of the Durande was progressing well. That sufficed for him.

He had a mild fever that kept him going; this fever was both a help and a hindrance. Instinctively, he chewed on moss or sucked the leaves of wild cochlearia, which barely grew in the dry cracks of the rocks. However, he paid little attention to his suffering. He didn’t have time to think about his own hardships while focusing on his work. The recovery of the Durande's machinery was going well. That was enough for him.

Every now and then, for the necessities of his work, he jumped into the water, swam to some point, and gained a footing again. He simply plunged into the sea and left it, as a man passes from one room in his dwelling to another.

Every so often, for the needs of his job, he jumped into the water, swam to a certain spot, and found his footing again. He just dove into the sea and exited it, like a person moving from one room in their house to another.

His clothing was never dry. It was saturated with rain water, which had no time to evaporate, and with sea water, which never dries. He lived perpetually wet.

His clothes were always damp. They were soaked with rainwater that had no chance to dry and with seawater that never evaporates. He lived in a constant state of wetness.

Living in wet clothing is a habit which may be acquired.[Pg 234] The poor groups of Irish people—old men, mothers, girls almost naked, and infants—who pass the winter in the open air, under the snow and rain, huddled together, sometimes at the corners of houses in the streets of London, live and die in this condition.

Living in wet clothes is a habit that can be picked up.[Pg 234] The impoverished communities of Irish people—elderly men, mothers, girls barely dressed, and babies—who spend the winter outdoors, enduring the snow and rain, huddled together, sometimes in the corners of houses on the streets of London, survive and perish in these conditions.

To be soaked with wet, and yet to be thirsty: Gilliatt grew familiar with this strange torture. There were times when he was glad to suck the sleeve of his loose coat.

To be drenched but still thirsty: Gilliatt became used to this bizarre torment. There were moments when he was grateful to chew on the sleeve of his loose coat.

The fire which he made scarcely warmed him. A fire in open air yields little comfort. It burns on one side, and freezes on the other.

The fire he built barely warmed him. A fire outdoors offers little comfort. It provides heat on one side and leaves you freezing on the other.

Gilliatt often shivered even while sweating over his forge.

Gilliatt often shivered even while sweating at his forge.

Everywhere about him rose resistance amidst a terrible silence. He felt himself the enemy of an unseen combination. There is a dismal non possumus in nature. The inertia of matter is like a sullen threat. A mysterious persecution environed him. He suffered from heats and shiverings. The fire ate into his flesh; the water froze him; feverish thirst tormented him; the wind tore his clothing; hunger undermined the organs of the body. The oppression of all these things was constantly exhausting him. Obstacles silent, immense, seemed to converge from all points, with the blind irresponsibility of fate, yet full of a savage unanimity. He felt them pressing inexorably upon him. No means were there of escaping from them. His sufferings produced the impression of some living persecutor. He had a constant sense of something working against him, of a hostile form ever present, ever labouring to circumvent and to subdue him. He could have fled from the struggle; but since he remained, he had no choice but to war with this impenetrable hostility. He asked himself what it was. It took hold of him, grasped him tightly, overpowered him, deprived him of breath. The invisible persecutor was destroying him by slow degrees. Every day the oppression became greater, as if a mysterious screw had received another turn.

Everywhere around him, there was resistance amid a terrible silence. He felt like the enemy of an unseen force. There’s a bleak non possumus in nature. The inertia of matter felt like a gloomy threat. A strange persecution surrounded him. He suffered from heat and chills. The fire burned his flesh; the water froze him; feverish thirst tormented him; the wind ripped at his clothes; hunger weakened his body. The weight of all these things was constantly draining him. Silent, immense obstacles seemed to close in from all directions, with the blind indifference of fate, yet they were full of a savage unity. He felt them pressing inexorably on him. There was no way to escape them. His suffering gave the impression of some living persecutor. He had a constant sense of something working against him, a hostile presence always nearby, always trying to outmaneuver and overpower him. He could have run away from the struggle; but since he stayed, he had no choice but to fight against this impenetrable hostility. He asked himself what it was. It seized him, held him tightly, overwhelmed him, took away his breath. The invisible persecutor was slowly destroying him. Every day, the pressure grew stronger, as if some mysterious screw had turned another notch.

His situation in this dreadful spot resembled a duel, in which a suspicion of some treachery haunts the mind of one of the combatants.

His situation in this terrible place felt like a duel, where the thought of possible betrayal lingers in the mind of one of the fighters.

Now it seemed a coalition of obscure forces which surrounded him. He felt that there was somewhere a determination to be rid of his presence. It is thus that the glacier chases the loitering ice-block.

Now it felt like a mix of unknown forces that surrounded him. He sensed that there was a desire somewhere to get rid of him. It’s like how a glacier pursues a lingering ice block.

Almost without seeming to touch him this latent coalition[Pg 235] had reduced him to rags; had left him bleeding, distressed, and, as it were, hors de combat, even before the battle. He laboured, indeed, not the less—without pause or rest; but as the work advanced, the workman himself lost ground. It might have been fancied that Nature, dreading his bold spirit, adopted the plan of slowly undermining his bodily power. Gilliatt kept his ground, and left the rest to the future. The sea had begun by consuming him; what would come next?

Almost without any noticeable impact, this hidden alliance[Pg 235] had stripped him down to nothing; it had left him hurt, troubled, and, in a sense, out of the game, even before the fight began. He worked hard, without stopping or resting; yet as the tasks progressed, he himself began to falter. It seemed as if Nature, fearing his fierce spirit, had chosen to gradually wear down his physical strength. Gilliatt held his ground, leaving the rest to whatever the future would bring. The sea had started by consuming him; what would happen next?

The double Douvres—that dragon made of granite, and lying in ambush in mid-ocean—had sheltered him. It had allowed him to enter, and to do his will; but its hospitality resembled the welcome of devouring jaws.

The double Douvres—that dragon made of granite, lying in wait in the middle of the ocean—had sheltered him. It had let him in and allowed him to do as he pleased; but its hospitality felt like the embrace of a hungry beast.

The desert, the boundless surface, the unfathomable space around him and above, so full of negatives to man’s will; the mute, inexorable determination of phenomena following their appointed course; the grand general law of things, implacable and passive; the ebbs and flows; the rocks themselves, dark Pleiades whose points were each a star amid vortices, a centre of an irradiation of currents; the strange, indefinable conspiracy to stifle with indifference the temerity of a living being; the wintry winds, the clouds, and the beleaguering waves enveloped him, closed round him slowly, and in a measure shut him in, and separated him from companionship, like a dungeon built up by degrees round a living man. All against him; nothing for him; he felt himself isolated, abandoned, enfeebled, sapped, forgotten. His storehouse empty, his tools broken or defective; he was tormented with hunger and thirst by day, with cold by night. His sufferings had left him with wounds and tatters, rags covering sores, torn hands, bleeding feet, wasted limbs, pallid cheeks, and eyes bright with a strange light; but this was the steady flame of his determination.

The desert, the endless expanse, the vast space around him and above, filled with obstacles to man's desires; the silent, inevitable force of nature moving along its set path; the overarching law of existence, unyielding and indifferent; the rising and falling tides; the rocks themselves, dark clusters like stars amid swirling currents, centers of energy; the bizarre, unexplainable plot to smother the audacity of a living creature with indifference; the cold winds, the clouds, and the relentless waves surrounded him, slowly closing in and isolating him, like a prison built around a living person. Everything was against him; nothing was in his favor; he felt cut off, abandoned, weakened, drained, forgotten. His supplies were gone, his tools were broken or useless; he was suffering from hunger and thirst during the day, and cold at night. His pain had left him with wounds and tattered clothes, rags covering sores, raw hands, bleeding feet, weakened limbs, pale cheeks, and eyes shining with an unusual light; but this was the steady fire of his determination.

The virtue of a man is betrayed by his eyes. How much of the man there is in us may be read in their depths. We make ourselves known by the light that gleams beneath our brows. The petty natures wink at us, the larger send forth flashes. If there is no brilliancy under the lids, there is no thought in the brain, no love in the heart. Those who love desire, and those who desire sparkle and flash. Determination gives a fire to the glance, a magnificent fire that consumes all timid thoughts.

A man's character is revealed by his eyes. You can see how much of him there is in their depths. We reveal ourselves through the light that shines from beneath our brows. The small-minded give us little winks, while the greater ones emit sparks. If there's no brightness under the lids, there's no thought in the mind, no love in the heart. Those who love have desires, and those who desire shine and glitter. Determination brings a fire to the gaze, a brilliant fire that burns away all timid thoughts.

It is the self-willed ones who are sublime. He who is only brave, has but a passing fit, he who is only valiant has temperament and nothing more, he who is courageous has but one virtue. He who persists in the truth is the grand character.[Pg 236] The secret of great hearts may be summed up in the word: Perseverando. Perseverance is to courage what the wheel is to the lever; it is the continual renewing of the centre of support. Let the desired goal be on earth or in heaven, only make for the goal. Everything is in that; in the first case one is a Columbus, in the second a god. Not to allow conscience to argue or the will to fail—this is the way to suffering and glory. In the world of ethics to fall does not exclude the possibility of soaring, rather does it give impetus to flight. The mediocrities allow themselves to be dissuaded by the specious obstacles—the great ones never. To perish is their perhaps, to conquer their conviction. You may propose many good reasons to the martyr why he should not allow himself to be stoned to death. Disdain of every reasonable objection begets that sublime victory of the vanquished which we call martyrdom.

It’s the strong-willed people who are truly remarkable. Someone who is just brave experiences a temporary surge, someone who is merely valiant has only temperament, and someone who is courageous possesses just one virtue. But the person who is committed to the truth is the true hero.[Pg 236] The essence of great hearts can be summed up in one word: Perseverando. Perseverance is to courage what the wheel is to the lever; it’s the constant renewal of the central support. Whether the goal is on earth or in heaven, just aim for it. Everything relies on that; in the first case, one is a Columbus, in the second, a god. Not letting conscience get in the way or willpower to waver—this leads to suffering and glory. In the ethical world, falling doesn’t rule out the chance to soar; instead, it propels the flight. The mediocre allow themselves to be deterred by convincing obstacles—the great ones never do. For them, perishing is a maybe, while conquering is a certainty. You can suggest many good reasons to a martyr why he shouldn’t let himself be stoned to death. Ignoring every reasonable objection leads to that magnificent victory of the defeated that we call martyrdom.

All his efforts seemed to tend to the impossible. His success was trifling and slow. He was compelled to expend much labour for very little results. This it was that gave to his struggle its noble and pathetic character.

All his efforts seemed to be aimed at the impossible. His success was minor and slow. He had to put in a lot of work for very little outcome. This is what gave his struggle its noble and touching quality.

That it should have required so many preparations, so much toil, so many cautious experiments, such nights of hardship, and such days of danger, merely to set up four beams over a shipwrecked vessel, to divide and isolate the portion that could be saved, and to adjust to that wreck within a wreck four tackle-blocks with their cables was only the result of his solitary labour. Fate had decreed him the work, and necessity obliged him to carry it out.

That it took so much preparation, so much hard work, so many careful experiments, nights of struggle, and days of danger, just to set up four beams over a shipwrecked vessel, to separate and isolate the parts that could be saved, and to fit four tackle-blocks with their cables onto that wreck within a wreck was solely the result of his individual effort. Fate had assigned him this task, and necessity forced him to see it through.

That solitary position Gilliatt had more than accepted; he had deliberately chosen it. Dreading a competitor, because a competitor might have proved a rival, he had sought for no assistance. The overwhelming enterprise, the risk, the danger, the toil multiplied by itself, the possible destruction of the salvor in his work, famine, fever, nakedness, distress—he had chosen all these for himself! Such was his selfishness. He was like a man placed in some terrible chamber which is being slowly exhausted of air. His vitality was leaving him by little and little. He scarcely perceived it.

Gilliatt hadn’t just accepted his solitary position; he had chosen it on purpose. Afraid of having a competitor, since a competitor could become a rival, he didn’t seek any help. He took on the overwhelming challenge, the risks, the dangers, the endless toil, the potential for destruction in his work, along with hunger, illness, exposure, and distress—he chose all of this for himself! That was his selfishness. He was like a person trapped in a dreadful room that was slowly running out of air. His strength was fading bit by bit. He barely noticed it.

Exhaustion of the bodily strength does not necessarily exhaust the will. Faith is only a secondary power; the will is the first. The mountains, which faith is proverbially said to move, are nothing beside that which the will can accomplish. All that Gilliatt lost in vigour, he gained in tenacity. The destruction of the physical man under the oppressive influence[Pg 237] of that wild surrounding sea, and rock, and sky, seemed only to reinvigorate his moral nature.

Exhaustion of physical strength doesn’t automatically weaken the will. Faith is just a secondary force; the will is primary. The mountains that faith is famously said to move are nothing compared to what the will can achieve. Everything Gilliatt lost in energy, he gained in determination. The breaking down of the physical body under the heavy impact of that wild surrounding sea, rock, and sky only seemed to refresh his moral strength.

Gilliatt felt no fatigue; or, rather, would not yield to any. The refusal of the mind to recognise the failings of the body is in itself an immense power.

Gilliatt felt no tiredness; or, rather, wouldn’t give in to any. The mind’s refusal to acknowledge the body’s weaknesses is a powerful force in itself.

He saw nothing, except the steps in the progress of his labours.

He saw nothing except the steps in the progress of his work.

His object—now seeming so near attainment—wrapped him in perpetual illusions.

His goal—now appearing so close to being achieved—enveloped him in constant illusions.

He endured all this suffering without any other thought than is comprised in the word “Forward.” His work flew to his head; the strength of the will is intoxicating. Its intoxication is called heroism.

He went through all this pain with only one thought in mind: “Forward.” His determination elevated him; the power of will can be exhilarating. This exhilaration is what we call heroism.

He had become a kind of Job, having the ocean for the scene of his sufferings. But he was a Job wrestling with difficulty, a Job combating and making head against afflictions; a Job conquering! a combination of Job and Prometheus, if such names are not too great to be applied to a poor sailor and fisher of crabs and crayfish.

He had turned into a sort of Job, with the ocean as the backdrop for his struggles. But he was a Job fighting through challenges, a Job pushing back against hardships; a Job triumphing! A mix of Job and Prometheus, if those names aren’t too lofty for a humble sailor and crab and crayfish fisherman.


V

SUB UMBRA

Sometimes in the night-time Gilliatt woke and peered into the darkness.

Sometimes at night, Gilliatt would wake up and look into the darkness.

He felt a strange emotion.

He felt a weird emotion.

His eyes were opened upon the black night; the situation was dismal; full of disquietude.

His eyes opened to the dark night; the situation was bleak and full of unease.

There is such a thing as the pressure of darkness.

There is a thing called the pressure of darkness.

A strange roof of shadow; a deep obscurity, which no diver can explore; a light mingled with that obscurity, of a strange, subdued, and sombre kind; floating atoms of rays, like a dust of seeds or of ashes; millions of lamps, but no illumining; a vast sprinkling of fire, of which no man knows the secret; a diffusion of shining points, like a drift of sparks arrested in their course; the disorder of the whirlwind, with the fixedness of death; a mysterious and abyssmal depth; an enigma, at once showing and concealing its face; the Infinite in its mask of darkness—these are the synonyms of night. Its weight lies heavily on the soul of man.

A strange roof of shadow; a deep darkness that no diver can explore; a light mixed with that darkness, of a peculiar, muted, and gloomy sort; floating particles of light, like a dusting of seeds or ashes; millions of lamps, yet none that truly light up; a vast sprinkle of fire, the secret of which is unknown to anyone; a spread of shining points, like a flurry of sparks caught in their path; the chaos of a whirlwind, yet the stillness of death; a mysterious, bottomless depth; a puzzle that both reveals and obscures its face; the Infinite wearing its mask of darkness—these are the synonyms of night. Its weight bears heavily on the human soul.

This union of all mysteries—the mystery of the Cosmos and the mystery of Fate—oppresses human reason.[Pg 238]

This combination of all mysteries—the mystery of the Universe and the mystery of Destiny—burdens human understanding.[Pg 238]

The pressure of darkness acts in inverse proportion upon different kinds of natures. In the presence of night man feels his own incompleteness. He perceives the dark void and is sensible of infirmity. It is like the vacancy of blindness. Face to face with night, man bends, kneels, prostrates himself, crouches on the earth, crawls towards a cave, or seeks for wings. Almost always he shrinks from that vague presence of the Infinite Unknown. He asks himself what it is; he trembles and bows the head. Sometimes he desires to go to it.

The pressure of darkness affects different types of people in different ways. When night falls, a person feels their own shortcomings. They become aware of the emptiness and feel weak. It's similar to the absence of sight. Confronted with the night, a person bends down, kneels, falls to the ground, crawls toward a shelter, or yearns for escape. Most of the time, they shy away from that undefined presence of the Infinite Unknown. They wonder what it is; they shiver and bow their heads. At times, they feel a desire to approach it.

To go whither?

Where to go?

He can only answer, “Yonder.”

He can only reply, “Over there.”

But what is that? and what is there?

But what is that? And what’s there?

This curiosity is evidently forbidden to the spirit of man; for all around him the roads which bridge that gulf are broken up or gone. No arch exists for him to span the Infinite. But there is attraction in forbidden knowledge, as in the edge of the abyss. Where the footstep cannot tread, the eye may reach; where the eye can penetrate no further, the mind may soar. There is no man, however feeble or insufficient his resources, who does not essay. According to his nature he questions or recoils before that mystery. With some it has the effect of repressing; with others it enlarges the soul. The spectacle is sombre, indefinite.

This curiosity is clearly off-limits to the human spirit; all around him, the paths that could bridge that gap are either broken or nonexistent. No structure exists for him to connect to the Infinite. However, there is an allure in forbidden knowledge, just like at the edge of an abyss. Where a foot cannot step, the eye can still look; where the eye can’t see any further, the mind can still rise. Every person, no matter how weak or lacking in resources, makes an attempt. Depending on their nature, some will question it or pull back from that mystery. For some, it has a stifling effect; for others, it expands the soul. The scene is dark and unclear.

Is the night calm and cloudless? It is then a depth of shadow. Is it stormy? It is then a sea of cloud. Its limitless deeps reveal themselves to us, and yet baffle our gaze: close themselves against research, but open to conjecture. Its innumerable dots of light only make deeper the obscurity beyond. Jewels, scintillations, stars; existences revealed in the unknown universes; dread defiances to man’s approach; landmarks of the infinite creation; boundaries there, where there are no bounds; sea-marks impossible, and yet real, numbering the fathoms of those infinite deeps. One microscopic glittering point; then another; then another; imperceptible, yet enormous. Yonder light is a focus; that focus is a star; that star is a sun; that sun is a universe; that universe is nothing. For all numbers are as zero in the presence of the Infinite.

Is the night calm and clear? Then it’s just a deep shadow. Is it stormy? It's a sea of clouds. Its endless depths reveal themselves to us but confuse our sight: they resist investigation but invite speculation. Its countless points of light only deepen the darkness beyond. Jewels, sparkles, stars; existences shown in unknown universes; formidable barriers to human exploration; markers of infinite creation; boundaries where there are no limits; impossible sea-marks, yet real, measuring the depths of those vast abysses. One tiny shining point; then another; then another; imperceptible, yet vast. That light is a focus; that focus is a star; that star is a sun; that sun is a universe; that universe is nothing. Because all numbers are like zero in the presence of the Infinite.

These worlds, which yet are nothing, exist. Through this fact we feel the difference which separates the being nothing from the not to be.

These worlds, which are basically nothing, exist. Because of this, we sense the distinction between being nothing and not being.

The inaccessible joined to the inexplicable, such is the universe. From the contemplation of the universe is evolved a sublime phenomenon: the soul growing vast through its sense of wonder.[Pg 239] A reverent fear is peculiar to man; the beasts know no such fear.

The unreachable is tied to the mysterious, that's how the universe is. When we ponder the universe, something amazing happens: the soul expands through its sense of wonder.[Pg 239] A deep respect and fear are unique to humans; animals feel no such fear.

His intelligence becomes conscious in this august terror of its own power and its own weakness.

His intelligence becomes aware of its own power and weakness in this overwhelming moment.

Darkness has unity, hence arises horror; at the same time it is complex, and hence terror. Its unity weighs on the spirit and destroys all desire of resistance. Its complexity causes us to look around on all sides; apparently we have reason to fear sudden happenings. We yield and yet are on guard. We are in presence of the whole, hence submission; and of the many, hence defiance.

Darkness has a sense of oneness, which creates fear; at the same time, it is complicated, which gives rise to terror. Its oneness presses down on the spirit and crushes any desire to fight back. Its complexity makes us look all around; it seems we have every reason to worry about unexpected events. We give in but remain cautious. We feel the weight of everything, leading to submission; yet when faced with many things, we feel defiant.

The unity of darkness contains a multiple, a mysterious plurality—visible in matter, realised in thought. Silence rules all; another reason for watchfulness.

The unity of darkness holds a multitude, a mysterious variety—seen in matter, understood in thought. Silence dominates everything; another reason to stay alert.

Night—and he who writes this has said it elsewhere—is the right and normal condition of that special part of creation to which we belong. Light, brief of duration here as throughout space, is but the nearness of a star. This universal, prodigious night does not fulfil itself, without friction, and all such friction in such a mechanism means what we call evil. We feel this darkness to be evil, a latent denial of divine order, the implicit blasphemy of the real rebelling against the ideal. Evil complicates, by one knows not what hydra-headed monstrosity, the vast, cosmic whole.

Night—and the person writing this has mentioned it before—is the natural and normal state of the specific part of creation we belong to. Light, which is short-lived here as it is everywhere, is just the proximity of a star. This immense, overwhelming night doesn’t come to completion without some conflict, and all such conflict in this system represents what we call evil. We perceive this darkness as evil, a hidden rejection of divine order, the unspoken defiance of reality against the ideal. Evil complicates the vast, cosmic whole in ways we can’t fully understand, like some monstrous, many-headed creature.

Everywhere it arises and resists.

It appears and pushes back everywhere.

It is the tempest, and hinders the hastening ship; it is chaos, and trammels the birth of a world. Good is one; evil is ubiquitous. Evil dislocates the logic of Life. It causes the bird to devour the fly and the comet to destroy the planet. Evil is a blot on the page of creation.

It’s the storm that slows down the speeding ship; it’s chaos that holds back the creation of a world. Good is singular; evil is everywhere. Evil disrupts the order of Life. It makes the bird eat the fly and the comet crash into the planet. Evil is a stain on the canvas of creation.

The darkness of night is full of vertiginous uncertainty.

The darkness of night is filled with dizzying uncertainty.

Whoso would sound its depths is submerged, and struggles therein.

Whoever tries to explore its depths finds themselves overwhelmed and struggles within it.

What fatigue to be compared to this contemplation of shadows. It is the study of annihilation.

What exhaustion can compare to this contemplation of shadows? It's the examination of nothingness.

There is no sure hold on which the soul may rest. There are ports of departure, and no havens for arrival. The interlacing of contradictory solutions; all the branches of doubt seen at a glance; the ramifications of phenomena budding limitlessly from some undefined impulse; laws intersecting each other; an incomprehensible promiscuity causing the mineral to become vegetable; the vegetable to rise to higher life; thought to gather weight; love to shine and gravitation to attract; the[Pg 240] immense range presented to view by all questions, extending itself into the limitless obscurity; the half seen, suggesting the unknown; the cosmic correlation appearing clearly, not to sight but to intelligence, in the vast, dim space; the invisible become visible—these are the great overshadowing! Man lives beneath it. He is ignorant of detail, but he carries, in such proportion as he is able to bear, the weight of the monstrous whole. This obsession prompted the astronomy of the Chaldean shepherds. Involuntary revelations flow from creation; hints of science fall from it unconsciously and are absorbed by the ignorant. Every solitary, impregnated in this mysterious way, becomes, without being aware of it, a natural philosopher.

There’s no solid ground for the soul to find rest. There are places to leave from, but no safe spots to arrive at. The mix of conflicting answers; all the doubts visible at once; the endless branches of phenomena springing from some unclear impulse; laws crossing over one another; an incomprehensible blending causing minerals to turn into plants; plants to evolve into higher forms of life; thoughts to gain weight; love to shine, and gravity to pull things together; the[Pg 240]vast range of questions stretching into the unknown; the half-seen, hinting at what’s not known; the cosmic connections that are clear not to the eye, but to the mind, in the immense, shadowy space; the invisible becoming visible—these are the overwhelming realities! Humanity lives under this. Most are unaware of the details, but they carry, to the extent they can, the burden of the entire monstrous picture. This obsession sparked the astronomy of the Chaldean shepherds. Unintentional insights flow from creation; hints of science drop from it unconsciously and are soaked up by the unaware. Every individual, touched in this mysterious manner, becomes, without realizing it, a natural philosopher.

The darkness is indivisible. It is inhabited. Inhabited by the changeless absolute; inhabited also by change. Action exists there, disquieting thought! An awful creative will works out its phases. Premeditations, Powers, fore-ordained Destinies, elaborate there together an incommensurable work. A life of horror and terror is hidden therein. There are vast evolutions of suns; the stellar family, the planetary family; zodiacal pollen; the Quid Divinum of currents; effluvia, polarisations, and attractions; there are embraces and antagonisms; a magnificent flux and reflux of universal antithesis; the imponderable, free-floating around fixed centres; there is the sap of globes and light beyond globes; the wandering atom, the scattered germ, the processes of fecundity, meetings for union and for combat; unimagined profusion, distances which are as a dream, vertiginous orbits, the rush of worlds into the incalculable; marvels following each other in the obscurity. One mechanism works throughout in the breath of fleeing spheres, and the wheels that we know are turning. The sage conjectures; the ignorant man believes and trembles. These things exist and yet are hidden; they are inexpugnable, beyond reach, beyond approach.

The darkness is unbreakable. It has inhabitants. It’s filled with the unchanging absolute and also with change. There’s action happening there, unsettling thought! A terrifying creative force is working out its phases. Plans, powers, predetermined destinies, all come together to create an incomprehensible work. A life of horror and terror is concealed within. There are massive evolutions of suns; the family of stars, the family of planets; zodiacal pollen; the Quid Divinum of currents; emissions, polarizations, and attractions; there are unions and conflicts; a magnificent ebb and flow of universal opposites; the intangible, floating freely around fixed centers; there’s the essence of worlds and light beyond worlds; the wandering atom, the scattered germ, the processes of reproduction, meetings for both union and battle; unimaginable abundance, distances that feel like a dream, dizzying orbits, the rush of worlds into the unknown; wonders chasing each other in the darkness. One mechanism operates throughout in the breath of escaping spheres, while the wheels we know keep turning. The wise man speculates; the ignorant man believes and fears. These things exist yet remain hidden; they are impenetrable, beyond reach, beyond approach.

We are convinced and oppressed—we feel, we know not what dark evidence within us; we realise nothing, but are crushed by the impalpable.

We are overwhelmed and burdened—we sense it, but we can't quite understand the dark truths inside us; we don’t grasp anything, but we are weighed down by the intangible.

All is incomprehensible, but nothing is unintelligible.

All is hard to understand, but nothing is completely confusing.

And add to all that, the tremendous question: Is this immanent universe a Being?

And on top of all that, the big question: Is this universe fully present something that exists?

We exist beneath the shadow. We look; we listen. And meanwhile the dark earth rolls onward. The flowers are conscious of this tremendous motion; the one opens at eleven in[Pg 241] the evening and the other at five in the morning. Astounding sense of law! And in other depths of wonder, the drop of water is a world; the infusoria breed; animalculæ display gigantic fecundity, the imperceptible reveals its grandeur, immensity manifests itself, in an inverse sense; there are algæ that produce in an hour thirteen hundred millions of their kind. Every enigma is propounded in one. The irreducible is before us. Hence we are constrained to some kind of faith. An involuntary belief is the result. But belief does not ensure peace of mind. Faith has an extraordinary desire to take shape. Hence religions. Nothing is so overwhelming as a formless faith.

We live in the shadows. We watch and listen. Meanwhile, the dark earth keeps moving forward. The flowers are aware of this incredible motion; one opens at eleven in the evening and the other at five in the morning. What an amazing sense of order! And in other depths of wonder, a drop of water is a universe; microorganisms reproduce; tiny creatures exhibit astonishing fertility, the tiny reveals its greatness, and vastness shows itself in a different way; some algae can produce thirteen hundred million offspring in just an hour. Every mystery is posed in one. The undeniable is before us. Thus, we feel compelled to have some kind of faith. An involuntary belief takes shape. But belief doesn’t guarantee inner peace. Faith has an extraordinary urge to take form. This is how religions arise. Nothing is as overwhelming as a formless faith.

And despite of thought or desire or inward resistance, to look at the darkness is to fall into profound and wondering meditation. What can we make of these phenomena! How should we act beneath their united forces? To divide such weight of oppression is impossible. What reverie can follow all these mystic vistas? What abstruse revelations arise, stammering, and are obscure from their very mass, as a hesitating speech. Darkness is silence, but such a silence suggests everything. One majestic thought is the result: God—God is the irrepressible idea that springs within man’s soul. Syllogisms, feuds, negations, systems, religions cannot destroy it. This idea is affirmed by the whole dark universe. Yet unrest is everywhere in fearful immanence. The wondrous correlation of forces is manifested in the upholding of the balanced darkness. The universe is suspended and nothing falls. Incessant and immeasurable changes operate without accident or destruction. Man participates in the constant changes, and in experiencing such he names them Destiny. But where does destiny begin? And where does nature end? What difference is there between an event and a season? between a sorrow and a rainfall? between a virtue and a star? An hour, is it not a rolling wave? The wheels of creation revolve mechanically regardless of man. The starry sky is a vision of wheels, pendulums, and counterpoise.

And despite our thoughts, desires, or inner resistance, looking at the darkness leads to deep and thoughtful reflection. What can we make of these experiences? How should we respond to their combined forces? It’s impossible to divide such a heavy burden of oppression. What dreams can emerge from these mystical landscapes? What complex insights come forth, hesitant and unclear due to their sheer weight, like someone's stumbling words? Darkness represents silence, but this silence suggests everything. One powerful idea stands out: God—God is the unstoppable concept that arises within a person's soul. Logical arguments, conflicts, denials, systems, and religions can't erase it. This idea is confirmed by the entire dark universe. Yet, everywhere there is an unsettling presence. The amazing interplay of forces is shown in the maintenance of balanced darkness. The universe is held in place, and nothing falls. Constant and immeasurable changes happen without chaos or destruction. Humans are part of these ongoing changes, which is why we label them Destiny. But where does destiny start? And where does nature end? What’s the difference between an event and a season? Between sorrow and rain? Between virtue and a star? An hour— is it not a rolling wave? The gears of creation turn automatically, independent of humanity. The starry sky presents a vision of wheels, pendulums, and balance.

He who contemplates it cannot but ponder upon it.

Anyone who thinks about it can't help but reflect on it.

It is the whole reality and yet the whole abstraction. And nothing more. We are in prison and at the mercy of the darkness, and no evasion is possible.

It’s both the complete reality and the complete abstract. And that’s all there is. We’re trapped and vulnerable to the darkness, with no way out.

We are an integral part of the working of this unknown whole; and we feel the mystery within us fraternising with the mystery beyond us. Hence the sublimity of Death. What[Pg 242] anguish! And yet what bliss to belong to the Infinite, and through the sense of the Infinite to recognise our inevitable immortality, the possibility of an eternity; to grasp amid this prodigious deluge of universal life, the persistent, imperishable Me; to look at the stars and say, The living soul within me is akin to you; to gaze into darkness and cry, I am as unfathomable as thou! Such immensity is of night, and, added to solitude, weighed heavily on Gilliatt’s mind.

We are an essential part of the workings of this unknown whole; and we sense the mystery within us connecting with the mystery around us. This is the greatness of death. What anguish! And yet what joy it is to be part of the Infinite, and through the awareness of the Infinite to acknowledge our inevitable immortality, the chance of an eternity; to hold onto the enduring, eternal Me amid this overwhelming flood of universal life; to look at the stars and say, The living soul inside me is linked to you; to stare into darkness and shout, I am as deep as you! Such vastness comes from night, and, combined with solitude, weighed heavily on Gilliatt’s mind.

Did he understand it? No.

Did he get it? No.

Did he feel it? Yes.

Did he feel it? Yeah.

All these vague imaginings, increased and intensified by solitude, weighed upon Gilliatt.

All these unclear thoughts, made stronger by being alone, pressed down on Gilliatt.

He understood them little, but he felt them. His was a powerful intellect clouded; a great spirit wild and untaught.

He didn't understand them much, but he felt them. He had a strong mind that was clouded; a great spirit that was wild and untrained.


VI

GILLIATT PLACES THE SLOOP IN READINESS

This rescue of the machinery of the wreck as meditated by Gilliatt was, as we have already said, like the escape of a criminal from a prison—necessitating all the patience and industry recorded of such achievements; industry carried to the point of a miracle, patience only to be compared with a long agony. A certain prisoner named Thomas, at the Mont Saint Michel, found means of secreting the greater part of a wall in his paillasse. Another at Tulle, in 1820, cut away a quantity of lead from the terrace where the prisoners walked for exercise. With what kind of knife? No one would guess. And melted this lead with what fire? None have ever discovered; but it is known that he cast it in a mould made of the crumbs of bread. With this lead and this mould he made a key, and with this key succeeded in opening a lock of which he had never seen anything but the keyhole. Some of this marvellous ingenuity Gilliatt possessed. He had once climbed and descended from the cliff at Boisrosé. He was the Baron Trenck of the wreck, and the Latude of her machinery.

Gilliatt’s plan to rescue the wrecked machinery was, as we’ve mentioned, like a criminal escaping from prison—it required all the patience and hard work typically associated with such feats; effort that bordered on miraculous, and patience that felt like enduring a long suffering. A prisoner named Thomas at Mont Saint Michel managed to hide most of a wall in his mattress. Another one at Tulle, in 1820, removed some lead from the exercise terrace. How did he do it? No one knows. And how did he melt that lead? That remains a mystery; but it’s known he shaped it in a mold made from bread crumbs. With this lead and mold, he created a key, and with that key, he managed to unlock a door he had only ever seen the keyhole for. Gilliatt had some of that incredible resourcefulness. He once climbed up and down the cliff at Boisrosé. He was the Baron Trenck of the wreck, and the Latude of its machinery.

The sea, like a jailor, kept watch over him.

The sea, like a prison guard, kept an eye on him.

For the rest, mischievous and inclement as the rain had been, he had contrived to derive some benefit from it. He had in part replenished his stock of fresh water; but his thirst was inextinguishable, and he emptied his can as fast as he filled it.[Pg 243]

For everything else, as troublesome and harsh as the rain had been, he managed to find some advantage in it. He had partially refilled his supply of fresh water, but his thirst was unquenchable, and he drank from his can as quickly as he could refill it.[Pg 243]

One day—it was on the last day of April or the first of May—all was at length ready for his purpose.

One day—it was either the last day of April or the first of May—everything was finally ready for his plan.

The engine-room was, as it were, enclosed between the eight cables hanging from the tackle-blocks, four on one side, four on the other. The sixteen holes upon the deck and under the keel, through which the cables passed, had been hooped round by sawing. The planking had been sawed, the timber cut with the hatchet, the ironwork with a file, the sheathing with the chisel. The part of the keel immediately under the machinery was cut squarewise, and ready to descend with it while still supporting it. All this frightful swinging mass was held only by one chain, which was itself only kept in position by a filed notch. At this stage, in such a labour and so near its completion, haste is prudence.

The engine room was basically surrounded by the eight cables hanging from the tackle blocks—four on one side and four on the other. The sixteen holes on the deck and under the keel, where the cables went through, had been reinforced by sawing. The planks were sawed, the timber was cut with an axe, the metal work was smoothed with a file, and the sheathing was shaped with a chisel. The part of the keel right under the machinery was cut straight and ready to drop down with it while still supporting it. All of this heavy, swaying mass was held up by just one chain, which was itself only held in place by a filed notch. At this point, with such hard work almost done, moving quickly is being sensible.

The water was low; the moment favourable.

The water was low; the moment was right.

Gilliatt had succeeded in removing the axle of the paddles, the extremities of which might have proved an obstacle and checked the descent. He had contrived to make this heavy portion fast in a vertical position within the engine-room itself.

Gilliatt had managed to take out the axle of the paddles, the ends of which could have been a hindrance and slowed down the descent. He had figured out how to secure this heavy part in a vertical position inside the engine room itself.

It was time to bring his work to an end. The workman, as we have said, was not weary, for his will was strong; but his tools were. The forge was by degrees becoming impracticable. The blower had begun to work badly. The little hydraulic fall being of sea-water, saline deposits had encrusted the joints of the apparatus, and prevented its free action.

It was time to finish his work. The worker, as we mentioned, wasn't tired because he had a strong will; but his tools were. The forge was slowly becoming unusable. The blower had started to malfunction. The small hydraulic fall, being made of seawater, had accumulated salt deposits that clogged the joints of the equipment, hindering its operation.

Gilliatt visited the creek of “The Man Rock,” examined the sloop, and assured himself that all was in good condition, particularly the four rings fixed to starboard and to larboard; then he weighed anchor, and worked the heavy barge-shaped craft with the oars till he brought it alongside the two Douvres. The defile between the rocks was wide enough to admit it. There was also depth enough. On the day of his arrival he had satisfied himself that it was possible to push the sloop under the Durande.

Gilliatt visited the creek at “The Man Rock,” checked the sloop, and made sure everything was in good shape, especially the four rings attached to the right and left sides; then he weighed anchor and rowed the heavy barge-type boat until he got it next to the two Douvres. The gap between the rocks was wide enough for it to fit. There was also enough depth. On the day he arrived, he had confirmed that it was possible to push the sloop under the Durande.

The feat, however, was difficult; it required the minute precision of a watchmaker. The operation was all the more delicate from the fact that, for his objects, he was compelled to force it in by the stern, rudder first. It was necessary that the mast and the ringing of the sloop should project beyond the wreck in the direction of the sea.

The task, however, was challenging; it needed the exact precision of a watchmaker. The process was even more delicate because he had to push it in from the back, with the rudder first. It was essential for the mast and the sloop’s ringing to extend beyond the wreck toward the sea.

These embarrassments rendered all Gilliatt’s operations awkward. It was not like entering the creek of “The Man,” where it was a mere affair of the tiller. It was necessary here[Pg 244] to push, drag, row, and take soundings all together. Gilliatt consumed but a quarter of an hour in these manœuvres; but he was successful.

These awkward situations made all of Gilliatt’s tasks difficult. It wasn’t like entering the creek of “The Man,” where it was just a matter of handling the tiller. Here, he had to push, pull, row, and check the depths all at once. Gilliatt spent only about fifteen minutes on these maneuvers, but he managed to succeed.

In fifteen or twenty minutes the sloop was adjusted under the wreck. It was almost wedged in there. By means of his two anchors he moored the boat by head and stern. The strongest of the two was placed so as to be efficient against the strongest wind that blows, which was that from the south-west. Then by the aid of a lever and the capstan, he lowered into the sloop the two cases containing the pieces of the paddle-wheel, the slings of which were all ready. The two cases served as ballast.

In about fifteen or twenty minutes, the sloop was positioned under the wreck. It was nearly wedged in place. Using his two anchors, he secured the boat at both the bow and the stern. The stronger of the two was set to withstand the strongest wind, which came from the southwest. Then, with the help of a lever and the capstan, he lowered the two cases containing the pieces of the paddle-wheel into the sloop, with the slings already prepared. The two cases acted as ballast.

Relieved of these encumbrances, he fastened to the hook of the chain of the capstan the sling of the regulating tackle-gear, intending to check the pulleys.

Relieved of these burdens, he attached the sling of the regulating tackle-gear to the hook of the capstan's chain, planning to control the pulleys.

Owing to the peculiar objects of this labour, the defects of the old sloop became useful qualities. It had no deck; her burden therefore would have greater depth, and could rest upon the hold. Her mast was very forward—too far forward indeed for general purposes; her contents therefore would have more room, and the mast standing thus beyond the mass of the wreck, there would be nothing to hinder its disembarkation. It was a mere shell, or case for receiving it; but nothing is more stable than this on the sea.

Because of the unique aspects of this task, the flaws of the old sloop turned into advantages. It had no deck, so its load could be deeper and rest directly on the hold. The mast was placed very far forward—too far for typical use—so there was more space for its contents, and since the mast stood beyond the wreck's structure, nothing would obstruct unloading it. It was essentially just a shell, a container for the cargo; but nothing is more stable than this on the sea.

While engaged in these operations, Gilliatt suddenly perceived that the sea was rising. He looked around to see from what quarter the wind was coming.

While working on these tasks, Gilliatt suddenly noticed that the sea was getting higher. He looked around to see which direction the wind was blowing from.


VII

SUDDEN DANGER

The breeze was scarcely perceptible; but what there was came from the west. A disagreeable habit of the winds during the equinoxes.

The breeze was barely noticeable; but what there was came from the west. An annoying characteristic of the winds during the equinoxes.

The rising sea varies much in its effects upon the Douvres rocks, depending upon the quarter of the wind.

The rising sea has different effects on the Douvres rocks, depending on the direction of the wind.

According to the gale which drives them before it, the waves enter the rocky corridor either from the east or from the west. Entering from the east, the sea is comparatively gentle; coming from the west, it is always furious. The reason of this is, that the wind from the east blowing from the land has not had time[Pg 245] to gather force; while the westerly winds, coming from the Atlantic, blow unchecked from a vast ocean. Even a very slight breeze, if it comes from the west, is serious. It rolls the huge billows from the illimitable space and dashes the waves against the narrow defile in greater bulk than can find entrance there.

According to the wind that pushes them along, the waves enter the rocky corridor either from the east or from the west. When they come from the east, the sea is relatively calm; when they come from the west, it's always fierce. This is because the wind from the east, blowing in from the land, hasn't had time[Pg 245] to build up strength, while the westerly winds, coming from the Atlantic, flow freely from a vast ocean. Even a light breeze from the west can be significant. It stirs up the massive waves from the endless expanse and crashes the water against the narrow passage in larger quantities than it can hold.

A sea which rolls into a gulf is always terrible. It is the same with a crowd of people: a multitude is a sort of fluid body. When the quantity which can enter is less than the quantity endeavouring to force a way, there is a fatal crush among the crowd, a fierce convulsion on the water. As long as the west wind blows, however slight the breeze, the Douvres are twice a day subjected to that rude assault. The sea rises, the tide breasts up, the narrow gullet gives little entrance, the waves, driven against it violently, rebound and roar, and a tremendous surf beats the two sides of the gorge. Thus the Douvres, during the slightest wind from the west, present the singular spectacle of a sea comparatively calm without, while within the rocks a storm is raging. This tumult of waters, altogether confined and circumscribed, has nothing of the character of a tempest. It is a mere local outbreak among the waves, but a terrible one. As regards the winds from the north and south, they strike the rocks crosswise, and cause little surf in the passage. The entrance by the east, a fact which must be borne in mind, was close to “The Man Rock.” The dangerous opening to the west was at the opposite extremity, exactly between the two Douvres.

A sea rolling into a gulf is always frightening. It’s the same with a crowd: a crowd is like a fluid body. When the number trying to get in is greater than what can fit, there's a dangerous crush among the people, just like the violent upheaval on the water. As long as the west wind blows, even if it's just a gentle breeze, the Douvres are hit hard twice a day. The sea rises, the tide builds up, the narrow entrance gives little room, and the waves, crashing against it, bounce back and roar, creating a huge surf that pounds both sides of the gorge. So, during even the slightest west wind, the Douvres show a strange sight of a relatively calm sea outside, while inside the rocks, a storm is brewing. This chaos of water, completely contained, doesn’t have the characteristics of a full-blown storm. It's just a local outburst among the waves, but it’s a fierce one. As for winds from the north and south, they hit the rocks at an angle and create little surf in the passage. Remember that the eastern entrance is close to “The Man Rock.” The dangerous opening to the west is at the opposite end, right between the two Douvres.

It was at this western entrance that Gilliatt found himself with the wrecked Durande, and the sloop made fast beneath it.

It was at this western entrance that Gilliatt found himself with the wrecked Durande, and the sloop was secured beneath it.

A catastrophe seemed inevitable. There was not much wind, but it was sufficient for the impending mischief.

A disaster seemed unavoidable. There wasn't much wind, but it was enough for the trouble to come.

Before many hours, the swell which was rising would be rushing with full force into the gorge of the Douvres. The first waves were already breaking. This swell, and eddy of the entire Atlantic, would have behind it the immense sea. There would be no squall; no violence, but a simple overwhelming wave, which commencing on the coasts of America, rolls towards the shores of Europe with an impetus gathered over two thousand leagues. This wave, a gigantic ocean barrier, meeting the gap of the rocks, must be caught between the two Douvres, standing like watch-towers at the entrance, or like pillars of the defile. Thus swelled by the tide, augmented by resistance, driven back by the shoals, and urged on by the wind, it would[Pg 246] strike the rock with violence, and with all the contortions from the obstacles it had encountered, and all the frenzy of a sea confined in limits, would rush between the rocky walls, where it would reach the sloop and the Durande, and, in all probability, destroy them.

Before long, the swell that was building would be rushing powerfully into the gorge of the Douvres. The first waves were already crashing. This swell, the result of the entire Atlantic, would have behind it the vast ocean. There wouldn't be any storms or violence, just a massive wave that started on the shores of America and rolls towards Europe with a force gathered over two thousand leagues. This wave, a colossal ocean barrier, would meet the rocky gap, caught between the two Douvres, standing like watchtowers at the entrance or like pillars of the pass. Thus intensified by the tide, increased by resistance, pushed back by the shallows, and driven on by the wind, it would strike the rock with force, and with all the twists from the obstacles it encountered, and all the fury of a sea confined in limits, it would surge between the rocky walls, reaching the sloop and the Durande, likely destroying them.

A shield against this danger was wanting. Gilliatt had one.

A shield against this danger was missing. Gilliatt had one.

The problem was to prevent the sea reaching it at one bound; to obstruct it from striking, while allowing it to rise; to bar the passage without refusing it admission; to prevent the compression of the water in the gorge, which was the whole danger; to turn an eruption into a simple flood; to extract as it were from the waves all their violence, and constrain the furies to be gentle; it was, in fact, to substitute an obstacle which will appease, for an obstacle which irritates.

The challenge was to stop the sea from crashing in all at once; to keep it from hitting while still letting it rise; to block the way without shutting it out completely; to avoid the buildup of water in the gorge, which posed the real danger; to transform a violent surge into just a flood; to take away all the aggression from the waves and make their fury calm; it was, in essence, about replacing an obstacle that provokes with one that soothes.

Gilliatt, with all that dexterity which he possessed, and which is so much more efficient than mere force, sprang upon the rocks like a chamois among the mountains or a monkey in the forest; using for his tottering and dizzy strides the smallest projecting stone; leaping into the water, and issuing from it again; swimming among the shoals and clambering the rocks, with a rope between his teeth and a mallet in his hand. Thus he detached the cable which kept suspended and also fast to the basement of the Little Douvre the end of the forward side of the Durande; fashioned out of some ends of hawsers a sort of hinges, holding this bulwark to the huge nails fixed in the granite; swung this apparatus of planks upon them, like the gates of a great dock, and turned their sides, as he would turn a rudder, outward to the waves, which pushed the extremities upon the Great Douvre, while the rope hinges detained the other extremities upon the Little Douvre; next he contrived, by means of the huge nails placed beforehand for the purpose, to fix the same kind of fastenings upon the Great Douvre as on the little one; made completely fast the vast mass of woodwork against the two pillars of the gorge, slung a chain across this barrier like a baldric upon a cuirass; and in less than an hour, this barricade against the sea was complete and the gullet of the rocks closed as by a folding-door.

Gilliatt, with all the skill he had, which was far more effective than just brute strength, sprang onto the rocks like a chamois in the mountains or a monkey in the trees; using the smallest stones for his unsteady and dizzy steps; leaping into the water and coming back out; swimming among the shoals and climbing the rocks, with a rope between his teeth and a mallet in his hand. In this way, he unlatched the cable that was hanging and also attached to the base of the Little Douvre at the front of the Durande; made a kind of hinges out of some pieces of hawsers, securing this barrier to the huge nails fixed in the granite; swung this setup of planks on them, like the gates of a large dock, and turned their sides, as he would turn a rudder, outward to the waves, which pushed the ends toward the Great Douvre, while the rope hinges held the other ends to the Little Douvre; then he figured out, using the large nails placed beforehand for this purpose, how to attach the same kind of fastenings on the Great Douvre as he had on the little one; secured the massive wooden structure against the two pillars of the gorge, slung a chain across this barrier like a strap on armor; and in less than an hour, this barricade against the sea was finished and the opening between the rocks was closed like a folding door.

This powerful apparatus, a heavy mass of beams and planks, which laid flat would have made a raft, and upright formed a wall, had by the aid of the water been handled by Gilliatt with the adroitness of a juggler. It might almost have been said that the obstruction was complete before the rising sea had the time to perceive it.[Pg 247]

This powerful machine, a heavy collection of beams and planks, which if laid flat could have made a raft, and if stood upright formed a wall, had been maneuvered by Gilliatt with the skill of a juggler thanks to the water. It could almost be said that the obstacle was fully in place before the rising sea even noticed it.[Pg 247]

It was one of those occasions on which Jean Bart would have employed the famous expression which he applied to the sea every time he narrowly escaped shipwreck. “We have cheated the Englishman;” for it is well known that when that famous admiral meant to speak contemptuously of the ocean he called it “the Englishman.”

It was one of those moments when Jean Bart would have used his famous saying about the sea every time he narrowly avoided a shipwreck. “We’ve outsmarted the Englishman;” because it's well known that when that renowned admiral wanted to speak disdainfully about the ocean, he referred to it as “the Englishman.”

The entrance to the defile being thus protected, Gilliatt thought of the sloop. He loosened sufficient cable for the two anchors to allow her to rise with the tide; an operation similar to what the mariners of old called “mouiller avec des embossures.” In all this, Gilliatt was not taken the least by surprise; the necessity had been foreseen. A seaman would have perceived it by the two pulleys of the top ropes cut in the form of snatch-blocks, and fixed behind the sloop, through which passed two ropes, the ends of which were slung through the rings of the anchors.

The entrance to the narrow pass being secured, Gilliatt thought about the sloop. He loosened enough cable for the two anchors to let her rise with the tide, an action similar to what sailors of the past called “mouiller avec des embossures.” Throughout this, Gilliatt wasn’t the least bit surprised; he had anticipated the need. A sailor would have noticed it by the two pulleys of the top ropes cut in the shape of snatch-blocks, which were attached behind the sloop, through which two ropes ran, with the ends threaded through the rings of the anchors.

Meanwhile the tide was rising fast; the half flood had arrived, a moment when the shock of the waves, even in comparatively moderate weather, may become considerable. Exactly what Gilliatt expected came to pass. The waves rolled violently against the barrier, struck it, broke heavily and passed beneath. Outside was the heavy swell; within, the waters ran quietly. He had devised a sort of marine Furculæ caudinæ. The sea was conquered.

Meanwhile, the tide was coming in quickly; it was halfway full, a moment when the force of the waves, even in relatively calm weather, can be significant. Exactly what Gilliatt anticipated took place. The waves crashed fiercely against the barrier, hit it hard, and then rolled underneath. On the outside was the heavy swell; inside, the waters flowed smoothly. He had created a kind of marine Furculæ caudinæ. The sea was defeated.


VIII

MOVEMENT RATHER THAN PROGRESS

The moment so long dreaded had come.

The moment everyone had feared had arrived.

The problem now was to place the machinery in the bark.

The issue now was to install the machinery in the boat.

Gilliatt remained thoughtful for some moments, holding the elbow of his left arm in his right hand, and applying his left hand to his forehead.

Gilliatt stayed deep in thought for a few moments, holding his left elbow with his right hand and pressing his left hand against his forehead.

Then he climbed upon the wreck, one part of which, containing the engine, was to be parted from it, while the other remained.

Then he climbed onto the wreck, one part of which, containing the engine, was going to be separated from it, while the other stayed behind.

He severed the four slings which fixed the four chains from the funnel on the larboard and the starboard sides. The slings being only of cord, his knife served him well enough for this purpose.

He cut the four ropes that connected the four chains to the funnel on the left and right sides. Since the ropes were just made of cord, his knife worked well for the job.

The four chains set free, hung down along the sides of the funnel.

The four chains released, dangled down the sides of the funnel.

From the wreck he climbed up to the apparatus which he had[Pg 248] constructed, stamped with his feet upon the beams, inspected the tackle-blocks, looked to the pulleys, handled the cables, examined the eking-pieces, assured himself that the untarred hemp was not saturated through, found that nothing was wanting and nothing giving way; then springing from the height of the suspending props on to the deck, he took up his position near the capstan, in the part of the Durande which he intended to leave jammed in between the two Douvres. This was to be his post during his labours.

From the wreck, he climbed up to the equipment he had constructed, stamped his feet on the beams, checked the tackle blocks, looked at the pulleys, handled the cables, examined the extra pieces, made sure the untarred hemp wasn't soaked through, found that nothing was missing and nothing was breaking; then, jumping from the height of the supporting beams onto the deck, he took his position near the capstan, in the part of the Durande that he planned to leave wedged between the two Douvres. This was going to be his post while he worked.

Earnest, but troubled with no impulses but what were useful to his work, he took a final glance at the hoisting-tackle, then seized a file and began to saw with it through the chain which held the whole suspended.

Earnest, but troubled with no thoughts except those useful to his work, he took a last look at the hoisting equipment, then grabbed a file and started to saw through the chain that was holding everything up.

The rasping of the file was audible amidst the roaring of the sea.

The sound of the file scraping could be heard over the crashing waves of the sea.

The chain from the capstan, attached to the regulating gear, was within his reach, quite near his hand.

The chain from the winch, connected to the control mechanism, was within his reach, very close to his hand.

Suddenly there was a crash. The link which he was filing snapped when only half cut through: the whole apparatus swung violently. He had only just time sufficient to seize the regulating gear.

Suddenly, there was a crash. The link he was working on broke when it was only halfway cut: the whole system swung wildly. He barely had enough time to grab the control mechanism.

The severed chain beat against the rock; the eight cables strained; the huge mass, sawed and cut through, detached itself from the wreck; the belly of the hull opened, and the iron flooring of the engine-room was visible below the keel.

The broken chain slammed against the rock; the eight cables stretched tight; the massive chunk, chopped and sliced, broke away from the wreck; the hull split open, revealing the iron floor of the engine room beneath the keel.

If he had not seized the regulating tackle at that instant it would have fallen. But his powerful hand was there, and it descended steadily.

If he hadn't grabbed the regulating lever at that moment, it would have dropped. But his strong hand was there, and it came down steadily.

When the brother of Jean Bart, Peter Bart, that powerful and sagacious toper, that poor Dunkirk fisherman, who used to talk familiarly with the Grand Admiral of France, went to the rescue of the galley Langeron, in distress in the Bay of Ambleteuse, endeavouring to save the heavy floating mass in the midst of the breakers of that furious bay, he rolled up the mainsail, tied it with sea-reeds, and trusted to the ties to break away of themselves, and give the sail to the wind at the right moment. Just so Gilliatt trusted to the breaking of the chain; and the same eccentric feat of daring was crowned with the same success.

When Peter Bart, the brother of Jean Bart, that strong and clever drinker, that poor fisherman from Dunkirk who used to chat casually with the Grand Admiral of France, went to save the galley Langeron during its trouble in the Bay of Ambleteuse, trying to rescue the heavy vessel in the midst of the crashing waves of that wild bay, he rolled up the mainsail, tied it with sea reeds, and relied on the ties to snap off by themselves, letting the sail catch the wind at just the right moment. In the same way, Gilliatt relied on the chain to break; and that same unusual act of bravery ended up with the same success.

The tackle, taken in hand by Gilliatt, held out and worked well. Its function, as will be remembered, was to moderate the powers of the apparatus, thus reduced from many to one, by bringing them into united action. The gear had some similarity to a bridle of a bowline, except that instead of trimming a sail it served to balance a complicated mechanism.[Pg 249]

The equipment, managed by Gilliatt, functioned effectively and worked smoothly. Its purpose, as you might recall, was to control the power of the device, which was consolidated from many into one, by coordinating their actions. The gear was somewhat like the bridle of a bowline, except that instead of adjusting a sail, it was used to balance a complex mechanism.[Pg 249]

Erect, and with his hand upon the capstan, Gilliatt, so to speak, was enabled to feel the pulse of the apparatus.

Erect and with his hand on the capstan, Gilliatt could, in a way, feel the pulse of the machine.

It was here that his inventive genius manifested itself.

It was here that his creative genius showed itself.

A remarkable coincidence of forces was the result.

A surprising twist of fate occurred.

While the machinery of the Durande, detached in a mass, was lowering to the sloop, the sloop rose slowly to receive it. The wreck and the salvage vessel assisting each other in opposite ways, saved half the labour of the operation.

While the machinery of the Durande, separated into a mass, was being lowered to the sloop, the sloop slowly rose to receive it. The wreck and the salvage vessel supported each other in opposite ways, reducing the workload of the operation by half.

The tide swelling quietly between the two Douvres raised the sloop and brought it nearer to the Durande. The sea was more than conquered; it was tamed and broken in. It became, in fact, part and parcel of the organisation of power.

The tide gently rising between the two Douvres lifted the sloop closer to the Durande. The sea was more than just defeated; it was controlled and subdued. It became, in fact, an integral part of the system of power.

The rising waters lifted the vessel without any sort of shock, gently, and almost with precaution, as one would handle porcelain.

The rising waters lifted the boat smoothly, without any jolt, gently and almost carefully, like you would handle porcelain.

Gilliatt combined and proportioned the two labours, that of the water and that of the apparatus; and standing steadfast at the capstan, like some terrible statue obeyed by all the movement around it at the same moment, regulated the slowness of the descent by the slow rise of the sea.

Gilliatt merged and balanced the two tasks, managing the water and the machinery; and standing firm at the capstan, like a grim statue that the surrounding activity followed in unison, he controlled the pace of the descent to match the gradual rise of the sea.

There was no jerk given by the waters, no slip among the tackle. It was a strange collaboration of all the natural forces subdued. On one side, gravitation lowering the huge bulk, on the other the sea raising the bark. The attraction of heavenly bodies which causes the tide, and the attractive force of the earth, which men call weight, seemed to conspire together to aid his plans. There was no hesitation, no stoppage in their service; under the dominance of mind these passive forces became active auxiliaries. From minute to minute the work advanced; the interval between the wreck and the sloop diminished insensibly. The approach continued in silence, and as in a sort of terror of the man who stood there. The elements received his orders and fulfilled them.

There was no jerk from the water, no slip in the gear. It was a strange teaming of all the natural forces under control. On one side, gravity pulling down the heavy bulk, on the other, the sea lifting the boat. The pull of celestial bodies that causes the tide, and the pull of the earth, which people call weight, seemed to work together to help his plans. There was no hesitation, no pause in their service; under the control of his mind, these passive forces became active helpers. Minute by minute, the work progressed; the distance between the wreck and the sloop slowly decreased. The approach continued silently, almost as if there was a sort of fear from the man who stood there. The elements received his commands and carried them out.

Nearly at the moment when the tide ceased to raise it, the cable ceased to slide. Suddenly, but without commotion, the pulleys stopped. The vast machine had taken its place in the bark, as if placed there by a powerful hand. It stood straight, upright, motionless, firm. The iron floor of the engine-room rested with its four corners evenly upon the hold.

Nearly at the moment when the tide stopped lifting it, the cable stopped sliding. Suddenly, but without fuss, the pulleys halted. The massive machine had positioned itself in the bark, as if set there by a strong hand. It stood straight, upright, still, and stable. The iron floor of the engine room rested evenly on all four corners within the hold.

The work was accomplished.

The work is done.

Gilliatt contemplated it, lost in thought.

Gilliatt thought about it, deep in contemplation.

He was not the spoiled child of success. He bent under the weight of his great joy. He felt his limbs, as it were, sinking;[Pg 250] and contemplating his triumph, he, who had never been shaken by danger, began to tremble.

He wasn't a spoiled child of success. He felt overwhelmed by his immense joy. It was as if his limbs were sinking;[Pg 250] and while reflecting on his accomplishment, he, who had never been shaken by threat, started to shake.

He gazed upon the sloop under the wreck and at the machinery in the sloop. He seemed to feel it hard to believe it true. It might have been supposed that he had never looked forward to that which he had accomplished. A miracle had been wrought by his hands, and he contemplated it in bewilderment.

He stared at the sloop beneath the wreck and the machinery on it. It seemed hard for him to believe it was real. It was as if he had never anticipated the achievement he had made. A miracle had been created by his hands, and he regarded it in amazement.

His reverie lasted but a short time.

His daydream was short-lived.

Starting like one awakening from a deep sleep, he seized his saw, cut the eight cables, separated now from the sloop, thanks to the rising of the tide, by only about ten feet; sprang aboard, took a bunch of cord, made four slings, passed them through the rings prepared beforehand, and fixed on both sides aboard the sloop the four chains of the funnel which only an hour before had been still fastened to their places aboard the Durande.

Starting like someone waking up from a deep sleep, he grabbed his saw, cut the eight cables, now about ten feet away from the sloop thanks to the rising tide; jumped aboard, took a bunch of rope, made four slings, ran them through the rings he had prepared earlier, and secured on both sides of the sloop the four chains of the funnel that had only an hour before still been attached to their spots on the Durande.

The funnel being secured, he disengaged the upper part of the machinery. A square portion of the planking of the Durande was adhering to it; he struck off the nails and relieved the sloop of this encumbrance of planks and beams; which fell over on to the rocks—a great assistance in lightening it.

The funnel secured, he detached the upper part of the machinery. A square piece of the Durande's planking was stuck to it; he knocked off the nails and freed the sloop from this burden of planks and beams, which fell onto the rocks—greatly helping to lighten it.

For the rest, the sloop, as has been foreseen, behaved well under the burden of the machinery. It had sunk in the water, but only to a good water-line. Although massive, the engine of the Durande was less heavy than the pile of stones and the cannon which he had once brought back from Herm in the sloop.

For the rest, the sloop, as expected, performed well with the weight of the machinery. It had settled in the water, but only to an appropriate level. Although large, the engine of the Durande was lighter than the load of stones and the cannon that he had once transported from Herm in the sloop.

All then was ended; he had only to depart.

All that was left was for him to leave.


IX

A SLIP BETWEEN CUP AND LIP

All was not ended.

All was not over.

To re-open the gorge thus closed by the portion of the Durande’s bulwarks, and at once to push out with the sloop beyond the rocks, nothing could appear more clear and simple. On the ocean every minute is urgent. There was little wind; scarcely a wrinkle on the open sea. The afternoon was beautiful, and promised a fine night. The sea, indeed, was calm, but the ebb had begun. The moment was favourable for starting. There would be the ebb-tide for leaving the Douvres; and the flood[Pg 251] would carry him into Guernsey. It would be possible to be at St. Sampson’s at daybreak.

To reopen the gorge blocked by the section of the Durande’s bulwarks and quickly push the sloop out past the rocks seemed incredibly straightforward. Every minute counts on the ocean. There was hardly any wind; the surface of the sea was almost smooth. The afternoon was lovely and hinted at a pleasant night ahead. The sea was indeed calm, but the ebb tide had started. It was a good time to set off. The outgoing tide would help him leave the Douvres, and the incoming tide would take him to Guernsey. He could reach St. Sampson’s by dawn.

But an unexpected obstacle presented itself. There was a flaw in his arrangements which had baffled all his foresight.

But an unexpected obstacle came up. There was a flaw in his plans that had surprised all his careful thinking.

The machinery was freed; but the chimney was not.

The machinery was released; but the chimney wasn’t.

The tide, by raising the sloop to the wreck suspended in the air, had diminished the dangers of the descent, and abridged the labour. But this diminution of the interval had left the top of the funnel entangled in the kind of gaping frame formed by the open hull of the Durande. The funnel was held fast there as between four walls.

The tide, by lifting the sloop up to the wreck hanging in the air, had reduced the risks of the descent and made the work easier. However, this reduction in distance had left the top of the funnel caught in the large opening created by the open hull of the Durande. The funnel was trapped there as if it were surrounded by four walls.

The services rendered by the sea had been accompanied by that unfortunate drawback. It seemed as if the waves, constrained to obey, had avenged themselves by a malicious trick.

The benefits provided by the sea came with that unfortunate downside. It felt like the waves, forced to comply, had retaliated with a cunning prank.

It is true that what the flood-tide had done, the ebb would undo.

It's true that what the high tide created, the low tide would take away.

The funnel, which was rather more than three fathoms in height, was buried more than eight feet in the wreck. The water-level would fall about twelve feet. Thus the funnel descending with the falling tide would have four feet of room to spare, and would clear itself easily.

The funnel, which was just over three fathoms tall, was buried more than eight feet in the wreck. The water level would drop about twelve feet. So, as the funnel sank with the falling tide, it would have four feet of extra space and would clear itself without any trouble.

But how much time would elapse before that release would be completed? Six hours.

But how much time would pass before that release would be finished? Six hours.

In six hours it would be near midnight. What means would there be of attempting to start at such an hour? What channel could he find among all those breakers, so full of dangers even by day? How was he to risk his vessel in the depth of black night in that inextricable labyrinth, that ambuscade of shoals?

In six hours, it would be close to midnight. What would be the point of trying to leave at that time? What path could he find among all those waves, so full of dangers even in daylight? How could he risk his ship in the pitch-black night in that confusing maze, that trap of shallow waters?

There was not help for it. He must wait for the morrow. These six hours lost, entailed a loss of twelve hours at least.

There was no way around it. He had to wait until tomorrow. These six hours wasted meant losing at least twelve hours.

He could not even advance the labour by opening the mouth of the gorge. His breakwater was necessary against the next tide.

He couldn't even progress the work by opening the mouth of the gorge. His breakwater was essential against the next tide.

He was compelled to rest. Folding his arms was almost the only thing which he had not yet done since his arrival on the rocks.

He had to take a break. Folding his arms was about the only thing he hadn't done since he got to the rocks.

This forced inaction irritated, almost vexed him with himself, as if it had been his fault. He thought “what would Déruchette say of me if she saw me thus doing nothing?”

This forced inaction annoyed him, almost making him frustrated with himself, as if it were his fault. He thought, “What would Déruchette think of me if she saw me just sitting here doing nothing?”

And yet this interval for regaining his strength was not unnecessary.

And yet this time to regain his strength was not wasted.

The sloop was now at his command; he determined to pass the night in it.[Pg 252]

The sloop was now under his control; he decided to spend the night in it.[Pg 252]

He mounted once more to fetch his sheepskin upon the Great Douvre; descended again, supped off a few limpets and châtaignes de mer, drank, being very thirsty, a few draughts of water from his can, which was nearly empty, enveloped himself in the skin, the wool of which felt comforting, lay down like a watch-dog beside the engine, drew his red cap over his eyes and slept.

He climbed up again to grab his sheepskin from the Great Douvre; then he came back down, had a simple meal of a few limpets and sea chestnuts, and, feeling very thirsty, took a few sips of water from his almost empty can. He wrapped himself in the sheepskin, which felt comforting against his skin, lay down like a guard beside the engine, pulled his red cap over his eyes, and fell asleep.

His sleep was profound. It was such sleep as men enjoy who have completed a great labour.

His sleep was deep. It was the kind of sleep that people have after finishing a significant task.


X

SEA-WARNINGS

In the middle of the night he awoke suddenly and with a jerk like the recoil of a spring.

In the middle of the night, he suddenly woke up with a jolt, like a spring snapping back.

He opened his eyes.

He opened his eyes.

The Douvres, rising high over his head, were lighted up as by the white glow of burning embers. Over all the dark escarpment of the rock there was a light like the reflection of a fire.

The Douvres, towering above him, were lit up like hot coals. Across the dark cliff face of the rock, there was a glow similar to that of a fire.

Where could this fire come from?

Where could this fire be coming from?

It was from the water.

It came from the water.

The aspect of the sea was extraordinary.

The look of the sea was amazing.

The water seemed a-fire. As far as the eye could reach, among the reefs and beyond them, the sea ran with flame. The flame was not red; it had nothing in common with the grand living fires of volcanic craters or of great furnaces. There was no sparkling, no glare, no purple edges, no noise. Long trails of a pale tint simulated upon the water the folds of a winding-sheet. A trembling glow was spread over the waves. It was the spectre of a great fire, rather than the fire itself. It was in some degree like the glow of unearthly flames lighting the inside of a sepulchre. A burning darkness.

The water looked like it was on fire. As far as the eye could see, among the reefs and beyond, the sea shimmered with flames. The flames weren’t red; they had nothing to do with the intense fires of volcanoes or large furnaces. There was no sparkle, no brightness, no purple edges, no sound. Long trails of a pale color made the water look like a winding sheet. A faint glow spread over the waves. It resembled the ghost of a great fire more than the fire itself. It was somewhat like the eerie light of otherworldly flames illuminating the inside of a tomb. A burning darkness.

The night itself, dim, vast, and wide-diffused, was the fuel of that cold flame. It was a strange illumination issuing out of blindness. The shadows even formed part of that phantom-fire.

The night, dim, expansive, and softly lit, fed that cold flame. It was an odd light emerging from darkness. The shadows were even a part of that ghostly fire.

The sailors of the Channel are familiar with those indescribable phosphorescences, full of warning for the navigator. They are nowhere more surprising than in the “Great V,” near Isigny.

The sailors of the Channel are well aware of those unexplainable phosphorescences, which serve as warnings for navigators. They are nowhere more striking than in the "Great V," near Isigny.

By this light, surrounding objects lose their reality. A spectral glimmer renders them, as it were, transparent. Rocks[Pg 253] become no more than outlines. Cables of anchors look like iron bars heated to a white heat. The nets of the fishermen beneath the water seem webs of fire. The half of the oar above the waves is dark as ebony, the rest in the sea like silver. The drops from the blades uplifted from the water fall in starry showers upon the sea. Every boat leaves a furrow behind it like a comet’s tail. The sailors, wet and luminous, seem like men in flames. If you plunge a hand into the water, you withdraw it clothed in flame. The flame is dead, and is not felt. Your arm becomes a firebrand. You see the forms of things in the sea roll beneath the waves as in liquid fire. The foam twinkles. The fish are tongues of fire, or fragments of the forked lightning, moving in the depths.

By this light, surrounding objects lose their reality. A spectral glimmer makes them seem, in a way, transparent. Rocks[Pg 253] become nothing more than outlines. The cables of anchors look like iron bars heated to a white-hot glow. The fishermen's nets beneath the water appear as webs of fire. The part of the oar above the waves is dark as ebony, while the part in the sea shines like silver. The drops from the blades lifted from the water fall like starry showers onto the sea. Every boat leaves a wake behind it like a comet's tail. The sailors, wet and glowing, look like men on fire. If you dip your hand into the water, you pull it out seemingly covered in flames. The flames are extinguished, and you don’t feel them. Your arm becomes a burning brand. You see the shapes of things in the sea rolling beneath the waves as if in liquid fire. The foam sparkles. The fish are tongues of fire, or pieces of forked lightning, moving in the depths.

The reflection of this brightness had passed over the closed eyelids of Gilliatt in the sloop. It was this that had awakened him.

The reflection of this brightness had come over the closed eyelids of Gilliatt in the sloop. It was this that had woken him up.

His awakening was opportune.

His awakening was timely.

The ebb tide had run out, and the waters were beginning to rise again. The funnel, which had become disengaged during his sleep, was about to enter again into the yawning hollow above it.

The tide had gone out, and the waters were starting to rise again. The funnel, which had come loose while he was sleeping, was about to go back into the wide opening above it.

It was rising slowly.

It was rising gradually.

A rise of another foot would have entangled it in the wreck again. A rise of one foot is equivalent to half-an-hour’s tide. If he intended, therefore, to take advantage of that temporary deliverance once more within his reach, he had just half-an-hour before him.

A rise of another foot would have gotten it stuck in the wreck again. A rise of one foot is equal to half an hour's tide. If he planned to take advantage of that temporary escape again while it was still possible, he only had half an hour left.

He leaped to his feet.

He jumped to his feet.

Urgent as the situation was, he stood for a few moments meditative, contemplating the phosphorescence of the waves.

Urgent as the situation was, he stood for a few moments, deep in thought, watching the glowing waves.

Gilliatt knew the sea in all its phases. Notwithstanding all her tricks, and often as he had suffered from her terrors, he had long been her companion. That mysterious entity which we call the ocean had nothing in its secret thoughts which he could not divine. Observation, meditation, and solitude, had given him a quick perception of coming changes, of wind, or cloud, or wave.

Gilliatt understood the sea in all its forms. Despite all her tricks and how often he had struggled with her dangers, he had been her companion for a long time. That mysterious force we call the ocean held no secrets he couldn't sense. His observations, reflections, and time spent alone had sharpened his ability to foresee changes in the wind, clouds, or waves.

Gilliatt hastened to the top ropes and payed out some cable; then being no longer held fast by the anchors, he seized the boat-hook of the sloop, and pushed her towards the entrance to the gorge some fathoms from the Durande, and quite near to the breakwater. Here, as the Guernsey sailors say, it had du rang. In less than ten minutes the sloop was withdrawn[Pg 254] from beneath the carcase of the wreck. There was no further danger of the funnel being caught in a trap. The tide might rise now.

Gilliatt rushed to the top ropes and let out some cable; now that he wasn't held back by the anchors any longer, he grabbed the sloop's boat-hook and pushed her toward the entrance of the gorge, a little way from the Durande and close to the breakwater. Here, as the Guernsey sailors say, it had du rang. In less than ten minutes, the sloop was pulled away from under the wreck's carcass. There was no more risk of the funnel getting stuck. The tide could rise now.

And yet Gilliatt’s manner was not that of one about to take his departure.

And yet Gilliatt didn’t seem like someone who was about to leave.

He stood considering the light upon the sea once more; but his thoughts were not of starting. He was thinking of how to fix the sloop again, and how to fix it more firmly than ever, though near to the exit from the defile.

He stood, contemplating the light on the sea once again; but his mind was not on leaving. He was focused on how to repair the sloop and make it more secure than ever, even as he was close to the entrance of the gorge.

Up to this time he had only used the two anchors of the sloop and had not yet employed the little anchor of the Durande, which he had found, as will be remembered, among the breakers. This anchor had been deposited by him in readiness for any emergency, in a corner of the sloop, with a quantity of hawsers, and blocks of top-ropes, and his cable, all furnished beforehand with large knots, which prevented its dragging. He now let go this third anchor, taking care to fasten the cable to a rope, one end of which was slung through the anchor ring, while the other was attached to the windlass of the sloop. In this manner he made a kind of triangular, triple anchorage, much stronger than the moorings with two anchors. All this indicated keen anxiety, and a redoubling of precautions. A sailor would have seen in this operation something similar to an anchorage in bad weather, when there is fear of a current which might carry the vessel under the wind.

Until now, he had only used the two anchors of the sloop and had not yet deployed the small anchor from the Durande, which he had found among the waves. He had stored this anchor in a corner of the sloop, ready for any emergency, along with several hawsers, blocks for top-ropes, and his cable, all prepped with large knots to prevent dragging. He now dropped this third anchor, carefully tying the cable to a rope that was threaded through the anchor ring, with the other end attached to the windlass of the sloop. This created a kind of triangular, triple anchorage, much stronger than just using the two anchors. All of this showed his deep anxiety and increased precautions. A sailor would have recognized this maneuver as similar to anchoring in rough weather, fearing a current that could push the vessel off course.

The phosphorescence which he had been observing, and upon which his eye was now fixed once more, was threatening, but serviceable at the same time. But for it he would have been held fast locked in sleep, and deceived by the night. The strange appearance upon the sea had awakened him, and made things about him visible.

The glow he had been watching, and which his gaze was now focused on again, was both alarming and useful at the same time. Without it, he would have been trapped in sleep, fooled by the darkness. The unusual sight on the water had woken him up and illuminated his surroundings.

The light which it shed among the rocks was, indeed, ominous; but disquieting as it appeared to be to Gilliatt, it had served to show him the dangers of his position, and had rendered possible his operations in extricating the sloop. Henceforth, whenever he should be able to set sail, the vessel, with its freight of machinery, would be free.

The light it cast among the rocks was definitely threatening; but as unsettling as it seemed to Gilliatt, it had helped him recognize the dangers of his situation and made it possible for him to work on getting the sloop out. From then on, whenever he managed to set sail, the vessel and its load of machinery would be free.

And yet the idea of departing was further than ever from his mind. The sloop being fixed in its new position, he went in quest of the strongest chain which he had in his store-cavern, and attaching it to the nails driven into the two Douvres, he fortified from within with this chain the rampart of planks and beams, already protected from without by the cross chain. Far[Pg 255] from opening the entrance to the defile, he made the barrier more complete.

And yet the thought of leaving was further from his mind than ever. With the sloop securely in its new spot, he went to find the strongest chain he had in his storage cave, and by attaching it to the nails driven into the two Douvres, he reinforced the barrier of planks and beams from the inside, which was already secured on the outside by the cross chain. Instead of opening up the entrance to the defile, he made the barrier even stronger.

The phosphorescence lighted him still, but it was diminishing. The day, however, was beginning to break.

The phosphorescent glow still illuminated him, but it was fading. The day, however, was starting to dawn.

Suddenly he paused to listen.

Suddenly, he stopped to listen.


XI

A WORD TO THE WISE IS ENOUGH

A feeble, indistinct sound seemed to reach his ear from somewhere in the far distance.

A weak, faint sound seemed to reach his ear from somewhere far away.

At certain hours the great deeps give forth a murmuring noise.

At certain times, the deep waters make a murmuring sound.

He listened a second time. The distant noise recommenced. Gilliatt shook his head like one who recognises at last something familiar to him.

He listened again. The distant noise started up once more. Gilliatt shook his head like someone who finally recognizes something familiar.

A few minutes later he was at the other extremity of the alley between the rocks, at the entrance facing the east, which had remained open until then, and by heavy blows of his hammer was driving large nails into the sides of the gullet near “The Man Rock,” as he had done at the gullet of the Douvres.

A few minutes later, he was at the other end of the alley between the rocks, at the entrance facing east, which had been open until then. With heavy blows of his hammer, he was driving large nails into the sides of the gullet near “The Man Rock,” just like he had done at the gullet of the Douvres.

The crevices of these rocks were prepared and well furnished with timber, almost all of which was heart of oak. The rock on this side being much broken up, there were abundant cracks, and he was able to fix even more nails there than in the base of the two Douvres.

The gaps in these rocks were set up and well stocked with timber, mostly made from heart of oak. This side of the rock was really broken up, creating plenty of cracks, and he was able to drive in even more nails there than at the base of the two Douvres.

Suddenly, and as if some great breath had passed over it, the luminous appearance on the waters vanished. The twilight becoming paler every moment, assumed its functions.

Suddenly, as if a great breath had blown over it, the glowing appearance on the water disappeared. The twilight, growing fainter by the moment, took over its role.

The nails being driven, Gilliatt dragged beams and cords, and then chains to the spot; and without taking his eyes off his work, or permitting his mind to be diverted for a moment, he began to construct across the gorge of “The Man” with beams fixed horizontally, and made fast by cables, one of those open barriers which science has now adopted under the name of breakwaters.

The nails being driven, Gilliatt dragged beams, cords, and chains to the spot; and without taking his eyes off his work or letting his mind wander for a moment, he started to build across the gorge of “The Man” using horizontally fixed beams secured by cables, creating one of those open barriers that science now calls breakwaters.

Those who have witnessed, for example, at La Rocquaine in Guernsey, or at Bourg-d’Eau in France, the effect produced by a few posts fixed in the rock, will understand the power of these simple preparations. This sort of breakwater is a combination of what is called in France épi with what is known in England as “a dam.” The breakwater is the chevaux-de-frise of fortifi[Pg 256]cations against tempests. Man can only struggle against the sea by taking advantage of this principle of dividing its forces.

Those who have seen, for instance, at La Rocquaine in Guernsey, or at Bourg-d’Eau in France, the impact created by a few posts embedded in the rock, will grasp the effectiveness of these straightforward setups. This type of breakwater combines what is called in France épi with what is known in England as “a dam.” The breakwater serves as the chevaux-de-frise of fortifications against storms. Humans can only contend with the sea by leveraging this principle of dividing its forces.

Meanwhile, the sun had risen, and was shining brightly. The sky was clear, the sea calm.

Meanwhile, the sun had risen and was shining brightly. The sky was clear, and the sea was calm.

Gilliatt pressed on his work. He, too, was calm; but there was anxiety in his haste. He passed with long strides from rock to rock, and returned dragging wildly sometimes a rider, sometimes a binding strake. The utility of all this preparation of timbers now became manifest. It was evident that he was about to confront a danger which he had foreseen.

Gilliatt kept working. He, too, was calm, but his hurry showed his anxiety. He moved quickly from rock to rock, sometimes dragging a rider, other times a binding strake. The purpose of all this timber preparation was now clear. It was obvious that he was about to face a danger he had anticipated.

A strong iron bar served him as a lever for moving the beams.

A strong iron bar worked as a lever for him to move the beams.

The work was executed so fast that it was rather a rapid growth than a construction. He who has never seen a military pontooner at his work can scarcely form an idea of this rapidity.

The work was done so quickly that it was more of a rapid growth than actual construction. Anyone who has never watched a military pontooner at work can hardly imagine this speed.

The eastern gullet was still narrower than the western. There were but five or six feet of interval between the rocks. The smallness of this opening was an assistance. The space to be fortified and closed up being very little, the apparatus would be stronger, and might be more simple. Horizontal beams, therefore, sufficed, the upright ones being useless.

The eastern passage was still narrower than the western one. There was only about five or six feet of space between the rocks. This small opening was actually helpful. Since the area that needed to be reinforced and sealed off was so small, the structure could be stronger and simpler. So, horizontal beams were enough, while vertical ones weren't necessary.

The first cross pieces of the breakwater being fixed, Gilliatt mounted upon them and listened once more.

The first cross pieces of the breakwater were secured, and Gilliatt climbed onto them to listen again.

The murmurs had become significant.

The whispers had become important.

He continued his construction. He supported it with the two cat-heads of the Durande, bound to the frame of beams by cords passed through the three pulley-sheaves. He made the whole fast by chains.

He kept working on his construction. He reinforced it with the two cat-heads of the Durande, tied to the beam frame with cords threaded through the three pulley sheaves. He secured the whole thing with chains.

The construction was little more than a colossal hurdle, having beams for rods and chains in the place of wattles.

The structure was basically just a massive obstacle, with beams acting as rods and chains instead of woven branches.

It seemed woven together, quite as much as built.

It felt just as much crafted as it did constructed.

He multiplied the fastenings, and added nails where they were necessary.

He added more fastenings and put in nails where needed.

Having obtained a great quantity of bar iron from the wreck, he had been able to make a large number of these heavy nails.

Having retrieved a large amount of bar iron from the wreck, he was able to create a significant number of these heavy nails.

While still at work, he broke some biscuit with his teeth. He was thirsty, but he could not drink, having no more fresh water. He had emptied the can at his meal of the evening before.

While still at work, he bit into some biscuit. He was thirsty, but he couldn't drink since he had no fresh water left. He had finished the can during his meal the evening before.

He added afterwards four or five more pieces of timber; then climbed again upon the barrier and listened.

He added four or five more pieces of wood afterward, then climbed back onto the barrier and listened.

The noises from the horizon had ceased; all was still.

The sounds from the horizon had stopped; everything was quiet.

The sea was smooth and quiet; deserving all those complimentary phrases which worthy citizens bestow upon it when[Pg 257] satisfied with a trip. “A mirror,” “a pond,” “like oil,” and so forth. The deep blue of the sky responded to the deep green tint of the ocean. The sapphire and the emerald hues vied with each other. Each were perfect. Not a cloud on high, not a line of foam below. In the midst of all this splendour, the April sun rose magnificently. It was impossible to imagine a lovelier day.

The sea was calm and peaceful, earning all the praise that happy travelers give it when[Pg 257] they enjoy a trip. “Like a mirror,” “like a pond,” “as smooth as oil,” and so on. The deep blue sky matched the rich green color of the ocean. The sapphire and emerald shades competed with each other. Both were perfect. There wasn’t a cloud in the sky or a line of foam on the water. In the middle of this beauty, the April sun rose splendidly. It was hard to imagine a more beautiful day.

On the verge of the horizon a flight of birds of passage formed a long dark line against the sky. They were flying fast as if alarmed.

On the edge of the horizon, a flock of migratory birds created a long dark line against the sky. They were flying quickly, as if they were startled.

Gilliatt set to work again to raise the breakwater.

Gilliatt got back to work on the breakwater.

He raised it as high as he could; as high, indeed, as the curving of the rocks would permit.

He lifted it as high as he could; as high, in fact, as the shape of the rocks would allow.

Towards noon the sun appeared to him to give more than its usual warmth. Noon is the critical time of the day. Standing upon the powerful frame which he had built up, he paused again to survey the wide expanse.

Towards noon, the sun seemed to give off more warmth than usual. Noon is the most important time of the day. Standing on the strong frame he had built up, he paused again to look out over the wide expanse.

The sea was more than tranquil. It was a dull dead calm. No sail was visible. The sky was everywhere clear; but from blue it had become white. The whiteness was singular. To the west, and upon the horizon, was a little spot of a sickly hue. The spot remained in the same place, but by degrees grew larger. Near the breakers the waves shuddered; but very gently.

The sea was more than calm. It was an eerie stillness. No sails were in sight. The sky was completely clear, but what was once blue had turned white. The whiteness was unusual. To the west, on the horizon, there was a small patch of a sickly color. The patch stayed in the same spot but gradually got bigger. Near the shore, the waves trembled, but very gently.

Gilliatt had done well to build his breakwater.

Gilliatt had done a great job building his breakwater.

A tempest was approaching.

A storm was approaching.

The elements had determined to give battle.[Pg 258]

The elements had decided to fight.[Pg 258]


BOOK III

THE STRUGGLE

I

EXTREMES MEET

Nothing is more threatening than a late equinox.

Nothing is more threatening than a late equinox.

The appearance of the sea presents a strange phenomenon, resulting from what may be called the arrival of the ocean winds.

The look of the sea shows a strange phenomenon, caused by what you could call the arrival of the ocean winds.

In all seasons, but particularly at the epoch of the Syzygies, at the moment when least expected, the sea sometimes becomes singularly tranquil. That vast perpetual movement ceases; a sort of drowsiness and languor overspreads it; and it seems weary and about to rest. Every rag of bunting, from the tiny streamer of the fishing-boat to the great flag of ships of war, droops against the mast. The admiral’s flag, the Royal and Imperial ensigns sleep alike.

In every season, but especially during the time of the Syzygies, the sea can suddenly become incredibly calm when you least expect it. The endless movement stops; a kind of drowsiness and lethargy takes over, making it appear tired and ready to rest. Every piece of flag, from the small streamer on a fishing boat to the large flag on warships, hangs limp against the mast. The admiral’s flag and the Royal and Imperial ensigns hang motionless as well.

Suddenly all these streamers begin to flutter gently.

Suddenly, all these streamers start to flutter softly.

If there happen to be clouds, the moment has then come for marking the formation of the cirri; if the sun is setting, for observing the red tints of the horizon; or if it be night and there is a moon, for looking attentively for the halo.

If there are clouds, it's time to note the formation of the cirri; if the sun is setting, it's time to observe the red hues of the horizon; or if it's nighttime and there’s a moon, it's time to look closely for the halo.

It is then that the captain or commander of a squadron, if he happen to possess one of those storm indicators, the inventor of which is unknown, notes his instrument carefully and takes his precautions against the south wind, if the clouds have an appearance like dissolved sugar; or against the north, if they exfoliate in crystallisations like brakes of brambles, or like fir woods. Then, too, the poor Irish or Breton fisherman, after having consulted some mysterious gnomon engraved by the Romans or by demons upon one of those straight enigmatical stones, which are called in Brittany Menhir, and in Ireland Cruach, hauls his boat up on the shore.

It’s then that the captain or leader of a squadron, if he happens to have one of those storm indicators, whose inventor is unknown, carefully checks his instrument and prepares for the south wind if the clouds look like dissolved sugar; or for the north wind if they break apart in formations like thorns or like pine forests. Also, the poor Irish or Breton fisherman, after consulting some mysterious gnomon engraved by the Romans or by demons on one of those straight, puzzling stones, which are called in Brittany Menhir, and in Ireland Cruach, pulls his boat up onto the shore.

Meanwhile the serenity of sky and ocean continues. The day dawns radiant, and Aurora smiles. It was this which filled the old poets and seers with religious horror; for men dared to[Pg 259] suspect the falsity of the sun. Solem quis dicere falsum audeat?

Meanwhile, the calm of the sky and ocean goes on. The day starts bright, and dawn smiles. This was what filled the old poets and prophets with a sense of awe; for people dared to[Pg 259] suspect that the sun might be a lie. Solem quis dicere falsum audeat?

The sombre vision of nature’s secret laws is interdicted to man by the fatal opacity of surrounding things. The most terrible and perfidious of her aspects is that which masks the convulsions of the deep.

The dark view of nature's hidden rules is blocked to humans by the deadly thickness of surrounding things. The most terrifying and deceitful of her displays is the one that hides the turmoil of the ocean.

Some hours, and even days sometimes, pass thus. Pilots raise their telescopes here and there. The faces of old seamen have always an expression of severity left upon them by the vexation of perpetually looking out for changes.

Some hours, and even days sometimes, go by this way. Pilots scan the horizon with their telescopes here and there. The faces of seasoned sailors always carry a serious expression left by the frustration of constantly looking for changes.

Suddenly a great confused murmur is heard. A sort of mysterious dialogue takes place in the air.

Suddenly, a loud, chaotic buzz fills the air. It’s as if a mysterious conversation is happening all around.

Nothing unusual is seen.

Nothing out of the ordinary.

The wide expanse is tranquil.

The vast area is peaceful.

Yet the noises increase. The dialogue becomes more audible.

Yet the noise levels rise. The conversation becomes clearer.

There is something beyond the horizon.

There’s something out there beyond the horizon.

Something terrible. It is the wind.

Something terrible is happening. It's the wind.

The wind; or rather that populace of Titans which we call the gale. The unseen multitude.

The wind, or more accurately, that crowd of Titans we refer to as the gale. The hidden multitude.

India knew them as the Maroubs, Judea as the Keroubim, Greece as the Aquilones. They are the invisible winged creatures of the Infinite. Their blasts sweep over the earth.

India knew them as the Maroubs, Judea as the Keroubim, Greece as the Aquilones. They are the unseen winged beings of the Infinite. Their blasts sweep across the earth.


II

THE OCEAN WINDS

They come from the immeasurable deep. Their wide wings need the breadth of the ocean gulf; the spaciousness of desert solitudes. The Atlantic, the Pacific—those vast blue plains—are their delight. They hasten thither in flocks. Commander Page witnessed, far out at sea, seven waterspouts at once. They wander there, wild and terrible! The ever-ending yet eternal flux and reflux is their work. The extent of their power, the limits of their will, none know. They are the Sphinxes of the abyss: Gama was their Œdipus. In that dark, ever-moving expanse, they appear with faces of cloud. He who perceives their pale lineaments in that wide dispersion, the horizon of the sea, feels himself in presence of an unsubduable power. It might be imagined that the proximity of human intelligence disquieted them, and that they revolted against it. The mind of man is invincible, but the elements baffle him. He can do nothing against the power which is everywhere, and[Pg 260] which none can bind. The gentle breath becomes a gale, smites with the force of a war-club, and then becomes gentle again. The winds attack with a terrible crash, and defend themselves by fading into nothingness. He who would encounter them must use artifice. Their varying tactics, their swift redoubled blows, confuse. They fly as often as they attack. They are tenacious and impalpable. Who can circumvent them? The prow of the Argo, cut from an oak of Dodona’s grove, that mysterious pilot of the bark, spoke to them, and they insulted that pilot-goddess. Columbus, beholding their approach at La Pinta, mounted upon the poop, and addressed them with the first verses of St. John’s Gospel. Surcouf defied them: “Here come the gang,” he used to say. Napier greeted them with cannon-balls. They assume the dictatorship of chaos.

They come from the endless depths. Their broad wings need the vastness of the ocean and the emptiness of desert landscapes. The Atlantic and the Pacific—those huge blue expanses—bring them joy. They hurry there in flocks. Commander Page saw seven waterspouts at once far out at sea. They roam there, wild and fierce! The constant ebb and flow is their job. No one knows the extent of their power or the limits of their will. They are the Sphinxes of the deep: Gama was their Œdipus. In that dark, ever-shifting space, they show themselves with faces like clouds. Anyone who sees their pale shapes in that wide spread, at the horizon of the sea, feels the presence of an unstoppable force. It might be thought that the nearness of human intellect unsettles them, leading them to rebel against it. The human mind is strong, but the elements confound him. He can’t do anything against the power that is everywhere and[Pg 260] which nobody can control. The gentle breeze turns into a storm, strikes with the force of a war club, and then becomes gentle again. The winds attack with a terrible roar and defend themselves by fading away. Anyone who wants to face them must be crafty. Their changing strategies, their quick, repeated strikes confuse. They fly as much as they attack. They are persistent and elusive. Who can outsmart them? The prow of the Argo, carved from the sacred oak of Dodona, spoke to them, and they mocked that pilot-goddess. Columbus, seeing them approach from La Pinta, stood on the deck and recited the opening lines of St. John’s Gospel. Surcouf confronted them, saying, “Here come the gang.” Napier welcomed them with cannonballs. They take charge of chaos.

Chaos is theirs, in which to wreak their mysterious vengeance: the den of the winds is more monstrous than that of lions. How many corpses lie in its deep recesses, where the howling gusts sweep without pity over that obscure and ghastly mass! The winds are heard wheresoever they go, but they give ear to none. Their acts resemble crimes. None know on whom they cast their hoary surf; with what ferocity they hover over shipwrecks, looking at times as if they flung their impious foam-flakes in the face of heaven. They are the tyrants of unknown regions. “Luoghi spaventosi,” murmured the Venetian mariners.

Chaos belongs to them, where they unleash their mysterious revenge: the lair of the winds is more terrifying than that of lions. How many bodies lie in its dark depths, where the howling gusts sweep mercilessly over that eerie and dreadful mass! The winds are heard wherever they go, but they listen to no one. Their actions are like crimes. No one knows on whom they cast their frothy wrath; how fiercely they hover over shipwrecks, sometimes seeming to hurl their wicked foam in the face of heaven. They are the rulers of unknown territories. “Luoghi spaventosi,” murmured the Venetian sailors.

The trembling fields of space are subjected to their fierce assaults. Things unspeakable come to pass in those deserted regions. Some horseman rides in the gloom; the air is full of a forest sound; nothing is visible; but the tramp of cavalcades is heard. The noonday is overcast with sudden night; a tornado passes. Or it is midnight, which suddenly becomes bright as day; the polar lights are in the heavens. Whirlwinds pass in opposite ways, and in a sort of hideous dance, a stamping of the storms upon the waters. A cloud overburdened opens and falls to earth. Other clouds, filled with red light, flash and roar; then frown again ominously. Emptied of their lightnings, they are but as spent brands. Pent-up rains dissolve in mists. Yonder sea appears a fiery furnace in which the rains are falling: flames seem to issue from the waves. The white gleam of the ocean under the shower is reflected to marvellous distances. The different masses transform themselves into uncouth shapes. Monstrous whirlpools make strange hollows in the sky. The vapours revolve, the waves spin, the giddy[Pg 261] Naiads roll; sea and sky are livid; noises as of cries of despair are in the air.

The trembling fields of space are under intense attack. Unspeakable things happen in those desolate areas. A horseman rides in the shadows; the air is filled with a forest sound; nothing is in sight, but the sound of cavalry is heard. The midday sky is suddenly covered in darkness; a tornado sweeps through. Or it's midnight, which abruptly becomes bright as day; the northern lights are shining above. Whirlwinds blow in different directions, and there's a grotesque dance, a pounding of storms on the water. An overburdened cloud opens up and drops to the ground. Other clouds, full of red light, flash and rumble; then they frown ominously again. Once they've released their lightning, they’re just spent embers. The pent-up rains turn into mist. Over there, the sea looks like a raging furnace where the rains are pouring down: flames seem to rise from the waves. The ocean's white gleam under the downpour reflects out to incredible distances. The different masses change into strange shapes. Monstrous whirlpools create odd hollows in the sky. The vapors swirl, the waves spin, the dizzy Naiads tumble; the sea and sky are pale; sounds like cries of despair fill the air.

Great sheaves of shadow and darkness are gathered up, trembling in the far depths of the sky. Now and then there is a convulsion. The rumour becomes tumult as the wave becomes surge. The horizon, a confused mass of strata, oscillating ceaselessly, murmurs in a continual undertone. Strange and sudden outbursts break through the monotony. Cold airs rush forth, succeeded by warm blasts. The trepidation of the sea betokens anxious expectation, agony, terror profound. Suddenly the hurricane comes down, like a wild beast, to drink of the ocean: a monstrous draught! The sea rises to the invisible mouth; a mound of water is formed; the swell increases, and the waterspout appears; the Prester of the ancients, stalactite above, stalagmite below, a whirling double-inverted cone, a point in equilibrium upon another, the embrace of two mountains—a mountain of foam ascending, a mountain of vapour descending—terrible coition of the cloud and the wave. Like the column in Holy Writ, the waterspout is dark by day and luminous by night. In its presence the thunder itself is silent and seems cowed.

Great masses of shadow and darkness gather, trembling in the depths of the sky. Occasionally, there's a convulsion. The sound grows into a roar as a wave becomes a surge. The horizon, a jumbled mass of layers, sways endlessly, whispering in a constant undertone. Strange and sudden bursts break the monotony. Cold air rushes in, followed by warm blasts. The restlessness of the sea suggests nervous anticipation, deep anguish, profound terror. Suddenly, the hurricane swoops down, like a wild beast, to drink from the ocean: a monstrous gulp! The sea rises to an unseen mouth; a mound of water forms; the swell intensifies, and the waterspout appears; the ancient Prester, stalactite above, stalagmite below, a swirling double-inverted cone, a point balanced upon another, the union of two mountains—a mountain of foam rising, a mountain of vapor descending—terrifying conjunction of cloud and wave. Like the pillar in Scripture, the waterspout is dark by day and glowing by night. In its presence, even the thunder falls silent and seems subdued.

The vast commotion of those solitudes has its gamut, a terrible crescendo. There are the gust, the squall, the storm, the gale, the tempest, the whirlwind, the waterspout—the seven chords of the lyre of the winds, the seven notes of the firmament. The heavens are a clear space, the sea a vast round; but a breath passes, they have vanished, and all is fury and wild confusion.

The intense noise of those lonely places has its range, a terrible peak. There are the breeze, the gust, the storm, the gale, the tempest, the whirlwind, the waterspout—the seven sounds of the wind’s lyre, the seven notes of the sky. The sky is a clear area, the sea a vast circle; but then a breath comes through, they disappear, and everything turns to chaos and wild disorder.

Such are these inhospitable realms.

These harsh realms are like that.

The winds rush, fly, swoop down, dwindle away, commence again; hover above, whistle, roar, and smile; they are frenzied, wanton, unbridled, or sinking at ease upon the raging waves. Their howlings have a harmony of their own. They make all the heavens sonorous. They blow in the cloud as in a trumpet; they sing through the infinite space with the mingled tones of clarions, horns, bugles, and trumpets—a sort of Promethean fanfare.

The winds rush, fly, swoop down, fade away, start up again; hover above, whistle, roar, and smile; they are wild, reckless, unrestrained, or resting easily on the crashing waves. Their howls have a rhythm of their own. They fill the skies with sound. They blow through the clouds like a trumpet; they sing through the vastness with mixed tones of clarions, horns, bugles, and trumpets—a kind of Promethean fanfare.

Such was the music of ancient Pan. Their harmonies are terrible. They have a colossal joy in the darkness. They drive and disperse great ships. Night and day, in all seasons, from the tropics to the pole, there is no truce; sounding their fatal trumpet through the tangled thickets of the clouds and waves, they pursue the grim chase of vessels in distress. They[Pg 262] have their packs of bloodhounds, and take their pleasure, setting them to bark among the rocks and billows. They huddle the clouds together, and drive them diverse. They mould and knead the supple waters as with a million hands.

Such was the music of ancient Pan. Their harmonies are intense. They find a huge joy in the darkness. They push and scatter great ships. Night and day, in all seasons, from the tropics to the poles, there is no pause; blasting their deadly trumpet through the tangled thickets of clouds and waves, they chase after vessels in distress. They[Pg 262] have their packs of bloodhounds, taking pleasure in setting them to bark among the rocks and waves. They gather the clouds together and drive them apart. They shape and knead the flexible waters as if with a million hands.

The water is supple because it is incompressible. It slips away without effort. Borne down on one side, it escapes on the other. It is thus that waters become waves, and that the billows are a token of their liberty.

The water is flexible because it can’t be compressed. It flows away effortlessly. Pressed down on one side, it flows out on the other. This is how water turns into waves, and how the waves symbolize their freedom.


III

THE NOISES EXPLAINED

The grand descent of winds upon the world takes place at the equinoxes. At this period the balance of tropic and pole librates, and the vast atmospheric tides pour their flood upon one hemisphere and their ebb upon another. The signs of Libra and Aquarius have reference to these phenomena.

The powerful shift of winds across the world happens during the equinoxes. At this time, the balance between the tropics and the poles adjusts, and the massive atmospheric tides bring their surge to one hemisphere while receding from the other. The zodiac signs of Libra and Aquarius are related to these events.

It is the time of tempests.

It's stormy times.

The sea awaits their coming, keeping silence.

The sea is waiting for them to arrive, remaining silent.

Sometimes the sky looks sickly. Its face is wan. A thick dark veil obscures it. The mariners observe with uneasiness the angry aspect of the clouds.

Sometimes the sky looks sickly. Its face is pale. A thick dark veil covers it. The sailors watch with unease the fierce look of the clouds.

But it is its air of calm contentment which they dread the most. A smiling sky in the equinoxes is the tempest in gay disguise. It was under skies like these that “The Tower of Weeping Women,” in Amsterdam, was filled with wives and mothers scanning the far horizon.

But it's the sense of calm contentment that they fear the most. A smiling sky during the equinoxes is a storm in a cheerful disguise. It was under skies like these that “The Tower of Weeping Women” in Amsterdam was filled with wives and mothers looking out at the distant horizon.

When the vernal or autumnal storms delay to break, they are gathering strength; hoarding up their fury for more sure destruction. Beware of the gale that has been long delayed. It was Angot who said that “the sea pays well old debts.”

When spring or fall storms take their time to arrive, they're building up power; storing their energy for even greater destruction. Watch out for the wind that’s been held off for too long. It was Angot who said that “the sea settles old scores.”

When the delay is unusually long, the sea betokens her impatience only by a deeper calm, but the magnetic intensity manifests itself by what might be called a fiery humour in the sea. Fire issues from the waves; electric air, phosphoric water. The sailors feel a strange lassitude. This time is particularly perilous for iron vessels; their hulls are then liable to produce variations of the compass, leading them to destruction. The transatlantic steam-vessel Iowa perished from this cause.

When the wait is unusually long, the sea shows its impatience only with a deeper calm, but the magnetic intensity reveals itself in what you might call a fiery humor in the ocean. Flames seem to rise from the waves; the air feels electric, and the water appears phosphorescent. The sailors experience a strange fatigue. This period is especially dangerous for iron ships; their hulls can cause compass variations, which can lead to disaster. The transatlantic steamship Iowa was lost because of this.

To those who are familiar with the sea, its aspect at these moments is singular. It may be imagined to be both desiring[Pg 263] and fearing the approach of the cyclone. Certain unions, though strongly urged by nature, are attended by this strange conjunction of terror and desire. The lioness in her tenderest moods flies from the lion. Thus the sea, in the fire of her passion, trembles at the near approach of her union with the tempest. The nuptials are prepared. Like the marriages of the ancient emperors, they are celebrated with immolations. The fête is heralded with disasters.

To those who know the sea, its appearance at these moments is unique. It seems to both crave and fear the coming of the cyclone. Certain unions, even though strongly driven by nature, come with this odd mix of terror and desire. Just like a lioness in her most gentle moments runs away from the lion. Similarly, the sea, in the heat of her passion, shakes at the looming union with the tempest. The wedding is arranged. Like the marriages of ancient emperors, they are marked by sacrifices. The celebration is announced with disasters.

Meanwhile, from yonder deeps, from the great open sea, from the unapproachable latitudes, from the lurid horizon of the watery waste, from the utmost bounds of the free ocean, the winds pour down.

Meanwhile, from over there in the depths, from the vast open sea, from the unreachable regions, from the bright horizon of the watery expanse, from the farthest limits of the free ocean, the winds rush in.

Listen; for this is the famous equinox.

Listen; for this is the famous equinox.

The storm prepares mischief. In the old mythology these entities were recognised, indistinctly moving, in the grand scene of nature. Eolus plotted with Boreas. The alliance of element with element is necessary; they divide their task. One has to give impetus to the wave, the cloud, the stream: night is an auxiliary, and must be employed. There are compasses to be falsified, beacons to be extinguished, lanterns of lighthouses to be masked, stars to be hidden. The sea must lend her aid. Every storm is preceded by a murmur. Behind the horizon line there is a premonitory whispering among the hurricanes.

The storm is up to no good. In ancient mythology, these beings were recognized as they subtly moved through the grand scenes of nature. Aeolus conspired with Boreas. The collaboration of elements is essential; they share their duties. One must drive the wave, the cloud, the stream: night is an ally and should be utilized. There are compasses to be misled, beacons to be turned off, lighthouse lanterns to be concealed, stars to be obscured. The sea must lend her support. Every storm is preceded by a murmur. Behind the horizon, there’s a warning whisper among the hurricanes.

This is the noise which is heard afar off in the darkness amidst the terrible silence of the sea.

This is the sound that can be heard from a distance in the darkness, surrounded by the eerie silence of the sea.

It was this significant whispering which Gilliatt had noted. The phosphorescence on the water had been the first warning: this murmur the second.

It was this important whispering that Gilliatt had noticed. The glow on the water had been the first warning: this murmur was the second.

If the demon Legion exists, he is assuredly no other than the wind.

If the demon Legion exists, he's certainly nothing but the wind.

The wind is complex, but the air is one.

The wind is complicated, but the air is unified.

Hence it follows that all storms are mixed—a principle which results from the unity of the air.

Therefore, it's clear that all storms are mixed—this principle comes from the unity of the air.

The entire abyss of heaven takes part in a tempest: the entire ocean also. The totality of its forces is marshalled for the strife. A wave is the ocean gulf; a gust is a gulf of the atmosphere. A contest with a storm is a contest with all the powers of sea and sky.

The whole expanse of the sky is caught up in a storm, and so is the entire ocean. All its forces are lined up for the battle. A wave represents the ocean’s depths; a gust is a whirlwind in the atmosphere. Fighting a storm means battling all the powers of sea and sky.

It was Messier, that great authority among naval men, the pensive astronomer of the little lodge at Cluny, who said, “The wind comes from everywhere and is everywhere.” He had no faith in the idea of winds imprisoned even in inland seas. With him there were no Mediterranean winds; he declared that[Pg 264] he recognised them as they wandered about the earth. He affirmed that on a certain day, at a certain hour, the Föhn of the Lake of Constance, the ancient Favonius of Lucretius, had traversed the horizon of Paris; on another day, the Bora of the Adriatic; on another day, the whirling Notus, which is supposed to be confined in the round of the Cyclades. He indicated their currents. He did not believe it impossible that the “Autan,” which circulates between Corsica and the Balearic Isles, could escape from its bounds. He did not admit the theory of winds imprisoned like bears in their dens. It was he, too, who said that “every rain comes from the tropics, and every flash of lightning from the pole.” The wind, in fact, becomes saturated with electricity at the intersection of the colures which marks the extremity of the axis, and with water at the equator; bringing moisture from the equatorial line and the electric fluid from the poles.

It was Messier, the well-regarded authority among sailors, the thoughtful astronomer from the small lodge at Cluny, who said, “The wind comes from everywhere and is everywhere.” He didn’t believe in the idea of winds trapped even in inland seas. To him, there were no Mediterranean winds; he claimed that he could recognize them as they moved across the earth. He asserted that on one day, at a specific hour, the Föhn wind from Lake Constance, the old Favonius mentioned by Lucretius, had crossed the horizon of Paris; on another day, the Bora from the Adriatic; and on yet another day, the swirling Notus, which is thought to be contained within the Cyclades. He pointed out their currents. He did not think it impossible for the “Autan,” which circulates between Corsica and the Balearic Islands, to escape its limits. He rejected the theory of winds trapped like bears in their dens. He also stated that “every rain comes from the tropics, and every flash of lightning from the pole.” The wind, in fact, becomes charged with electricity at the intersections of the colures marking the end of the axis, and with water at the equator; carrying moisture from the equatorial line and electric energy from the poles.

The wind is ubiquitous.

The wind is everywhere.

It is certainly not meant by this that the winds never move in zones. Nothing is better established than the existence of those continuous air currents; and aerial navigation by means of the wind boats, to which the passion for Greek terminology has given the name of “aeroscaphes,” may one day succeed in utilising the chief of these streams of wind. The regular course of air streams is an incontestable fact. There are both rivers of wind and rivulets of wind, although their branches are exactly the reverse of water currents: for in the air it is the rivulets which flow out of the rivers, and the smaller rivers which flow out of the great streams instead of falling into them. Hence instead of concentration we have dispersion.

It doesn't mean that winds don't move in zones. It's well established that continuous air currents exist, and aerial navigation using wind-driven boats, referred to as “aeroscaphes” due to a love for Greek terminology, might one day be able to take advantage of these major wind streams. The regular movement of air currents is an undeniable fact. There are both wind rivers and wind streams, but their branches work in the opposite way to water currents: in the air, the smaller streams flow out from the rivers, and the smaller rivers flow out from the main streams instead of into them. So, rather than concentration, we have dispersion.

The united action of the winds and the unity of the atmosphere result from this dispersion. The displacement of one molecule produces the displacement of another. The vast body of air becomes subject to one agitation. To these profound causes of coalition we must add the irregular surface of the earth, whose mountains furrow the atmosphere, contorting and diverting the winds from their course, and determining the directions of counter currents in infinite radiations.

The combined movement of the winds and the unity of the atmosphere come from this dispersion. When one molecule moves, it causes another to move. The large mass of air becomes affected by one disturbance. To these deep reasons for unity, we should add the uneven surface of the earth, where mountains disrupt the atmosphere, twisting and redirecting the winds from their path and shaping the directions of counter currents in countless ways.

The phenomenon of the wind is the oscillation of two oceans one against the other; the ocean of air, superimposed upon the ocean of water, rests upon these currents, and is convulsed with this vast agitation.

The wind is the back-and-forth movement of two oceans against each other; the ocean of air, sitting on top of the ocean of water, is affected by these currents and shakes with this huge disturbance.

The indivisible cannot produce separate action. No partition divides wave from wave. The islands of the Channel feel the[Pg 265] influence of the Cape of Good Hope. Navigation everywhere contends with the same monster; the sea is one hydra. The waves cover it as with a coat of scales. The ocean is Ceto.

The indivisible can't create separate actions. No division separates wave from wave. The Channel Islands feel the[Pg 265] influence of the Cape of Good Hope. Navigation everywhere struggles with the same beast; the sea is one hydra. The waves cloak it like a coat of scales. The ocean is Ceto.

Upon that unity reposes an infinite variety.

That unity supports an endless variety.


IV

TURBA TURMA

According to the compass there are thirty-two winds, that is to say, thirty-two points. But these directions may be subdivided indefinitely. Classed by its directions, the wind is incalculable; classed by its kinds, it is infinite. Homer himself would have shrunk from the task of enumerating them.

According to the compass, there are thirty-two winds, or thirty-two points. However, these directions can be divided endlessly. When categorized by direction, the wind is unpredictable; when categorized by type, it is limitless. Even Homer would have hesitated to try to list them all.

The polar current encounters the tropical current. Heat and cold are thus combined; the equilibrium is distributed by a shock, the wave of wind issues forth and is distended, scattered and broken up in every direction in fierce streams. The dispersion of the gusts shakes the streaming locks of the wind upon the four corners of the horizon.

The polar current meets the tropical current. Heat and cold come together, creating a disruption; a wave of wind emerges, expanding, scattering, and breaking apart in all directions in powerful streams. The spread of the gusts ruffles the flowing strands of wind across the four corners of the horizon.

All the winds which blow are there. The wind of the Gulf Stream, which disgorges the great fogs of Newfoundland; the wind of Peru, in the region of silent heavens, where no man ever heard the thunder roar; the wind of Nova Scotia, where flies the great auk (Alca impennis) with his furrowed beak; the iron whirlwinds of the Chinese seas; the wind of Mozambique, which destroys the canoes and junks; the electric wind, which the people of Japan denounce by the beating of a gong; the African wind, which blows between Table Mountain and the Devil’s Peak, where it gains its liberty; the currents of the equator, which pass over the trade winds, describing a parabola, the summit of which is always to the west; the Plutonian wind, which issues from craters, the terrible breath of flames; the singular wind peculiar to the volcano Awa, which occasions a perpetual olive tint in the north; the Java monsoon, against which the people construct those casemates known as hurricane houses; the branching north winds called by the English “Bush winds;” the curved squalls of the Straits of Malacca, observed by Horsburgh; the powerful south-west wind, called Pampero in Chili, and Rebojo at Buenos Ayres, which carries the great condor out to sea, and saves him from the pit where the Indian, concealed under a bullock-hide newly stripped,[Pg 266] watches for him, lying on his back and bending his great bow with his feet; the chemical wind, which, according to Lemery, produces thunder-bolts from the clouds; the Harmattan of the Caffres; the Polar snow-driver, which harnesses itself to the everlasting icebergs; the wind of the Gulf of Bengal, which sweeps over a continent to pillage the triangular town of wooden booths at Nijni-Novogorod, in which is held the great fair of Asia; the wind of the Cordilleras, agitator of great waves and forests; the wind of the Australian Archipelago, where the bee-hunters take the wild hives hidden under the forks of the branches of the giant eucalyptus; the Sirocco, the Mistral, the Hurricane, the dry winds, the inundating and diluvian winds, the torrid winds, which scatter dust from the plains of Brazil upon the streets of Genoa, which both obey and revolt against diurnal rotation, and of which Herrara said, “Malo viento torna contra el sol;” those winds which hunt in couples, conspiring mischief, the one undoing the work of the other; and those old winds which assailed Columbus on the coast of Veragua, and which during forty days, from the 21st of October to the 28th of November 1520, delayed and nearly frustrated Magellan’s approach to the Pacific; and those which dismasted the Armada and confounded Philip II. Others, too, there are, of the names of which there is no end. The winds, for instance, which carry showers of frogs and locusts, and drive before them clouds of living things across the ocean; those which blow in what are called “Wind-leaps,” and whose function is to destroy ships at sea; those which at a single blast throw the cargo out of trim, and compel the vessel to continue her course half broadside over; the winds which construct the circum-cumuli; the winds which mass together the circum-strati; the dark heavy winds swelled with rains; the winds of the hailstorms; the fever winds, whose approach sets the salt springs and sulphur springs of Calabria boiling; those which give a glittering appearance to the fur of African panthers, prowling among the bushes of Cape Ferro; those which come shaking from the cloud, like the tongue of a trigonocephal, the terrible forked lightning; and those which bring whirlwinds of black snow. Such is the legion of winds.

All the winds that blow are present. The wind of the Gulf Stream, which brings great fogs from Newfoundland; the wind of Peru, in the area of silent skies, where no one has ever heard thunder; the wind of Nova Scotia, where the great auk (Alca impennis) with its furrowed beak flies; the iron whirlwinds of the Chinese seas; the wind of Mozambique, which wrecks canoes and junks; the electric wind, denounced by the people of Japan with the beating of a gong; the African wind, blowing between Table Mountain and Devil’s Peak, where it finds freedom; the equatorial currents, passing over the trade winds in a curve that always peaks to the west; the Plutonian wind, coming from craters, a terrible breath of flames; the unique wind from the Awa volcano, which causes a perpetual olive hue in the north; the Java monsoon, against which people build hurricane houses; the branching north winds known in England as “Bush winds;” the curved squalls of the Straits of Malacca noted by Horsburgh; the powerful south-west wind, called Pampero in Chile and Rebojo in Buenos Aires, which carries the great condor out to sea, saving it from the pit where the Indian, hidden under a freshly skinned bullock-hide, lies on his back, bending his large bow with his feet; the chemical wind, which, according to Lemery, creates thunderbolts from the clouds; the Harmattan of the Caffres; the Polar snow driver, which attaches itself to the eternal icebergs; the wind of the Gulf of Bengal, sweeping over a continent to raid the triangular town of wooden booths at Nijni-Novogorod, where Asia's great fair is held; the wind of the Cordilleras, stirring up great waves and forests; the wind of the Australian Archipelago, where bee hunters harvest wild hives hidden in the branches of giant eucalyptus; the Sirocco, the Mistral, the Hurricane, the dry winds, the flooding and torrential winds, the scorching winds that spread dust from the plains of Brazil onto the streets of Genoa, both obeying and defying the daily rotation, which Herrara noted, “Malo viento torna contra el sol;” those winds which hunt in pairs, plotting mischief, one undoing what the other has done; and those ancient winds that attacked Columbus on the coast of Veragua, and which for forty days, from October 21 to November 28, 1520, delayed and almost thwarted Magellan’s entry into the Pacific; and those that dismasted the Armada and confused Philip II. There are also others, with names too numerous to mention. The winds, for example, that carry showers of frogs and locusts, driving clouds of living things across the ocean; those that blow in what are called “Wind-leaps,” meant to wreck ships at sea; those that in a single gust knock cargo out of balance, forcing the vessel to continue on half-sideways; the winds that form the circum-cumuli; the winds that gather the circum-strati; the dark heavy winds laden with rain; the winds of hailstorms; the fever winds, whose approach causes the salt and sulfur springs of Calabria to boil; those that give a shimmering look to the fur of African panthers prowling in the Cape Ferro bushes; those that come shaking from the cloud, like the tongue of a trigonocephal, the fearsome forked lightning; and those that bring whirlwinds of black snow. Such is the legion of winds.

The Douvres rock heard their distant tramp at the moment when Gilliatt was constructing his breakwater.

The Douvres rock heard their distant footsteps just as Gilliatt was building his breakwater.

As we have said, the wind means the combination of all the winds of the earth.[Pg 267]

As we mentioned, the wind refers to the mix of all the winds on Earth.[Pg 267]


V

GILLIATT’S ALTERNATIVES

The mysterious forces had chosen their time well.

The mysterious forces had picked the perfect moment.

Chance, if chance exists, is sometimes far-seeing.

Chance, if it exists, can sometimes have a long view.

While the sloop had been anchored in the little creek of “The Man Rock,” and as long as the machinery had been prisoned in the wreck, Gilliatt’s position had been impregnable. The sloop was in safety; the machinery sheltered. The Douvres, which held the hull of the Durande fast, condemned it to slow destruction, but protected it against unexpected accidents. In any event, one resource had remained to him. If the engine had been destroyed, Gilliatt would have been uninjured. He had still the sloop by which to escape.

While the sloop was anchored in the small creek of “The Man Rock,” and as long as the machinery remained trapped in the wreck, Gilliatt’s situation was secure. The sloop was safe, and the machinery was protected. The Douvres, which kept the hull of the Durande firmly in place, doomed it to gradual destruction but shielded it from unforeseen mishaps. In any case, one option still remained for him. If the engine had been destroyed, Gilliatt would have been unharmed. He still had the sloop to escape.

But to wait till the sloop was removed from the anchorage where she was inaccessible; to allow it to be fixed in the defile of the Douvres; to watch until the sloop, too, was, as it were, entangled in the rocks; to permit him to complete the salvage, the moving, and the final embarkation of the machinery; to do no damage to that wonderful construction by which one man was enabled to put the whole aboard his bark; to acquiesce, in fact, in the success of his exploits so far; this was but the trap which the elements had laid for him. Now for the first time he began to perceive in all its sinister characteristics the trick which the sea had been meditating so long.

But to wait until the sloop was moved from the anchorage where it was unreachable; to let it get stuck in the narrow passage of the Douvres; to see the sloop, too, caught up in the rocks; to allow him to finish the salvage, the moving, and the final loading of the machinery; to avoid damaging that incredible setup that let one person load everything onto his boat; to basically accept the success of his efforts so far; this was just the trap that nature had set for him. For the first time, he began to realize, with all its ominous traits, the deception the sea had been planning for so long.

The machinery, the sloop, and their master were all now within the gorge of the rocks. They formed but a single point. One blow, and the sloop might be dashed to pieces on the rock, the machinery destroyed, and Gilliatt drowned.

The machinery, the sloop, and their captain were all now in the narrow passage of the rocks. They were just one small target. One strike, and the sloop could be smashed against the rock, the machinery wrecked, and Gilliatt could drown.

The situation could not have been more critical.

The situation couldn't have been more critical.

The sphinx, which men have imagined concealing herself in the cloud, seemed to mock him with a dilemma.

The sphinx, which people have envisioned hiding in the clouds, appeared to taunt him with a dilemma.

“Go or stay.”

"Leave or remain."

To go would have been madness; to remain was terrible.[Pg 268]

To leave would have been crazy; to stay was awful.[Pg 268]


VI

THE COMBAT

Gilliatt ascended to the summit of the Great Douvre.

Gilliatt climbed to the top of the Great Douvre.

From hence he could see around the horizon.

From here he could see around the horizon.

The western side was appalling. A wall of cloud spread across it, barring the wide expanse from side to side, and ascending slowly from the horizon towards the zenith. This wall, straight lined, vertical, without a crevice in its height, without a rent in its structure, seemed built by the square and measured by the plumb-line. It was cloud in the likeness of granite. Its escarpment, completely perpendicular at the southern extremity, curved a little towards the north, like a bent sheet of iron, presenting the steep slippery face of an inclined plane. The dark wall enlarged and grew; but its entablature never ceased for a moment to be parallel with the horizon line, which was almost indistinguishable in the gathering darkness. Silently, and altogether, the airy battlements ascended. No undulation, no wrinkle, no projection changed its shape or moved its place. The aspect of this immobility in movement was impressive. The sun, pale in the midst of a strange sickly transparence, lighted up this outline of the Apocalypse. Already the cloudy bank had blotted out one half the space of the sky: shelving like the fearful talus of the abyss. It was the uprising of a dark mountain between earth and heaven.

The western side was terrifying. A solid wall of cloud stretched across it, blocking the view from one side to the other, slowly rising from the horizon to the sky. This wall, perfectly straight and vertical, had no cracks or gaps; it looked as if it was built with precision and measured perfectly. It appeared like granite made of clouds. Its steep edge, entirely vertical at the southern end, curved slightly toward the north, resembling a bent sheet of iron with a slippery slope. The dark wall expanded and grew, but its top remained parallel to the horizon, which was almost indistinguishable in the increasing darkness. Quietly, all at once, the cloud formations rose. There were no waves, no wrinkles, no protrusions that altered their shape or shifted their position. The sight of this stillness within movement was striking. The sun, pale in a strange, sickly light, illuminated this outline of doom. The cloud bank had already covered half the sky, sloping down like the terrifying edge of an abyss. It felt like a dark mountain rising between the earth and the heavens.

It was night falling suddenly upon midday.

It was night falling unexpectedly in the middle of the day.

There was a heat in the air as from an oven door, coming from that mysterious mass on mass. The sky, which from blue had become white, was now turning from white to a slatey grey. The sea beneath was leaden-hued and dull. There was no breath, no wave, no noise. Far as eye could reach, the desert ocean. No sail was visible on any side. The birds had disappeared. Some monstrous treason seemed abroad.

There was a heat in the air like that from an oven door, coming from that mysterious mass. The sky, which had gone from blue to white, was now shifting from white to a slate gray. The sea below was dull and leaden. There was no breeze, no waves, no sounds. As far as the eye could see, it was a desert ocean. No sail was in sight on any side. The birds had vanished. It felt like some monstrous betrayal was in the air.

The wall of cloud grew visibly larger.

The wall of clouds became noticeably bigger.

This moving mountain of vapours, which was approaching the Douvres, was one of those clouds which might be called the clouds of battle. Sinister appearances; some strange, furtive glance seemed cast upon the beholder through that obscure mass up-piled.

This huge mass of vapors approaching the Douvres was one of those clouds that could be called battle clouds. Ominous sights; a strange, secretive gaze seemed to peer out at the observer from that dense shroud.

The approach was terrible.[Pg 269]

The approach was awful.[Pg 269]

Gilliatt observed it closely, and muttered to himself, “I am thirsty enough, but you will give me plenty to drink.”

Gilliatt watched it intently and whispered to himself, “I'm thirsty enough, but you’ll give me plenty to drink.”

He stood there motionless a few moments, his eye fixed upon the cloud bank, as if mentally taking a sounding of the tempest.

He stood there still for a moment, his gaze fixed on the cloud bank, as if he were mentally assessing the storm.

His galérienne was in the pocket of his jacket; he took it out and placed it on his head. Then he fetched from the cave, which had so long served him for a sleeping-place, a few things which he had kept there in reserve; he put on his overalls, and attired himself in his waterproof overcoat, like a knight who puts on his armour at the moment of battle. He had no shoes; but his naked feet had become hardened to the rocks.

His galérienne was in the pocket of his jacket; he took it out and put it on his head. Then he got a few things from the cave, which had long served as his sleeping place, that he had kept in reserve; he put on his overalls and dressed himself in his waterproof coat, like a knight putting on his armor just before a battle. He had no shoes, but his bare feet had toughened up against the rocks.

This preparation for the storm being completed, he looked down upon his breakwater, grasped the knotted cord hurriedly, descended from the plateau of the Douvre, stepped on to the rocks below, and hastened to his store cavern. A few moments later he was at work. The vast silent cloud might have heard the strokes of his hammer. With the nails, ropes, and beams which still remained, he constructed for the eastern gullet a second frame, which he succeeded in fixing at ten or twelve feet from the other.

This storm preparation done, he looked down at his breakwater, quickly grabbed the knotted rope, climbed down from the Douvre plateau, stepped onto the rocks below, and rushed to his storage cave. A few moments later, he was hard at work. The huge, still cloud might as well have heard the sound of his hammer. With the nails, ropes, and beams he had left, he built a second frame for the eastern opening, managing to secure it about ten to twelve feet from the other one.

The silence was still profound. The blades of grass between the cracks of the rocks were not stirred.

The silence was still deep. The blades of grass between the cracks in the rocks remained unmoving.

The sun disappeared suddenly. Gilliatt looked up.

The sun suddenly vanished. Gilliatt glanced up.

The rising cloud had just reached it. It was like the blotting out of day, succeeded by a mingled pale reflection.

The rising cloud had just reached it. It was like the sun being blocked out, followed by a mixed, pale glow.

The immense wall of cloud had changed its appearance. It no longer retained its unity. It had curved on reaching the zenith, whence it spread horizontally over the rest of the heavens. It had now its various stages. The tempest formation was visible, like the strata in the side of a trench. It was possible to distinguish the layers of the rain from the beds of hail. There was no lightning, but a horrible, diffused glare; for the idea of horror may be attached to light. The vague breathing of the storm was audible; the silence was broken by an obscure palpitation. Gilliatt, silent also, watched the giant blocks of vapour grouping themselves overhead forming the shapeless mass of clouds. Upon the horizon brooded and lengthened out a band of mist of ashen hue; in the zenith, another band of lead colour. Pale, ragged fragments of cloud hung from the great mass above upon the mist below. The pile of cloud which formed the background was wan, dull, gloomy. A thin, whitish transverse cloud, coming no one could tell whither, cut the high dark wall obliquely from north to[Pg 270] south. One of the extremities of this cloud trailed along the surface of the sea. At the point where it touched the waters, a dense red vapour was visible in the midst of the darkness. Below it, smaller clouds, quite black and very low, were flying as if bewildered or moved by opposite currents of air. The immense cloud beyond increased from all points at once, darkened the eclipse, and continued to spread its sombre pall. In the east, behind Gilliatt, there was only one clear porch in the heavens, which was rapidly being closed. Without any feeling of wind abroad, a strange flight of grey downy particles seemed to pass; they were fine and scattered as if some gigantic bird had been plucked of its plumage behind the bank of cloud. A dark compact roof had gradually formed itself, which on the verge of the horizon touched the sea, and mingled in darkness with it. The beholder had a vague sense of something advancing steadily towards him. It was vast, heavy, ominous. Suddenly an immense peal of thunder burst upon the air.

The massive wall of clouds had changed its look. It no longer felt like a single entity. It curved as it reached the peak, spreading horizontally across the skies. Now it had various layers. You could see the storm forming, like the strata in the side of a trench. It was easy to tell the layers of rain from the beds of hail. There was no lightning, just a terrible, diffused glare; the idea of horror could indeed be linked to light. You could hear the faint breathing of the storm; the silence was interrupted by an obscure pulsing sound. Gilliatt, quiet too, watched the huge blocks of vapor gathering above to create a shapeless mass of clouds. On the horizon hung a band of mist that was a grayish color; at the peak, there was another band that looked leaden. Pale, ragged bits of cloud hung from the massive mass above, floating over the mist below. The solid backdrop of clouds looked pale, dull, and gloomy. A thin, whitish cloud, coming from who knows where, slashed through the high dark wall diagonally from north to south. One end of this cloud trailed along the sea's surface. Where it touched the water, a dense red vapor appeared amid the darkness. Below that, smaller clouds, pitch black and very low, moved as if disoriented or pushed by opposing air currents. The enormous cloud beyond expanded from all sides at once, overshadowing the eclipse, as it continued to spread its dark veil. In the east, behind Gilliatt, there was only one clear patch in the sky, which was quickly being covered. Without any sense of wind, a strange drift of gray fluffy particles seemed to pass by; they were fine and scattered like gigantic feathers had been plucked from some large bird behind the cloud bank. A dark, solid roof had gradually formed, reaching down to touch the sea at the horizon, blending into the darkness. The observer felt a vague sense of something slowly approaching him. It was enormous, heavy, and foreboding. Suddenly, a colossal clap of thunder erupted in the air.

Gilliatt himself felt the shock. The rude reality in the midst of that visionary region has something in it terrific. The listener might fancy that he hears something falling in the chamber of giants. No electric flash accompanied the report. It was a blind peal. The silence was profound again. There was an interval, as when combatants take up their position. Then appeared slowly, one after the other, great shapeless flashes; these flashes were silent. The wall of cloud was now a vast cavern, with roofs and arches. Outlines of forms were traceable among them; monstrous heads were vaguely shadowed forth; rocks seemed to stretch out; elephants bearing turrets, seen for a moment, vanished. A column of vapour, straight, round, and dark, and surmounted by a white mist, simulated the form of a colossal steam-vessel engulfed, hissing, and smoking beneath the waves. Sheets of cloud undulated like folds of giant flags. In the centre, under a thick purple pall, a nucleus of dense fog sunk motionless, inert, impenetrable by the electric fires; a sort of hideous fœtus in the bosom of the tempest.

Gilliatt felt the jolt. The harsh reality in the midst of that dreamlike place was terrifying. The listener might imagine hearing something crash in the hall of giants. There was no electric flash with the sound. It was a dull rumble. The silence returned, deep and heavy. There was a pause, like when fighters take their positions. Then, slowly appearing one by one, were large, shapeless flashes; these flashes were silent. The wall of cloud had turned into a massive cavern, with ceilings and arches. Shapes could be seen among them; monstrous heads dimly outlined; rocks seemed to extend outward; elephants carrying towers, seen for a moment, disappeared. A column of vapor, straight, round, and dark, topped with a white mist, mimicked the form of a giant steamship, engulfed, hissing, and smoking under the waves. Sheets of cloud rippled like the folds of giant flags. In the center, beneath a thick purple shroud, a core of dense fog sat still, motionless, impenetrable by electric flashes; a sort of grotesque fetus within the storm.

Suddenly Gilliatt felt a breath moving his hair. Two or three large spots of rain fell heavily around him on the rock. Then there was a second thunder-clap. The wind was rising.

Suddenly, Gilliatt felt a breeze ruffling his hair. A couple of large raindrops splashed down around him on the rock. Then there was another clap of thunder. The wind was picking up.

The terror of darkness was at its highest point. The first peal of thunder had shaken the sea; the second rent the wall of cloud from top to base; breach was visible; the pent-up deluge rushed towards it; the rent became like a gulf filled with rain. The outpouring of the tempest had begun.[Pg 271]

The fear of the dark was at its peak. The first clap of thunder shook the sea; the second tore the cloud cover from top to bottom; a gap was visible; the overflowing rain poured toward it; the gap turned into a chasm filled with rain. The storm had started.[Pg 271]

The moment was terrible.

The moment was awful.

Rain, wind, lightnings, thunder, waves swirling upwards to the clouds, foam, hoarse noises, whistlings, mingled together like monsters suddenly unloosened.

Rain, wind, lightning, thunder, waves rising up to the clouds, foam, loud sounds, whistling, all mixed together like monsters that have suddenly broken free.

For a solitary man, imprisoned with an overloaded vessel, between two dangerous rocks in mid-ocean, no crisis could have been more menacing. The danger of the tide, over which he had triumphed, was nothing compared with the danger of the tempest.

For a lonely man, trapped in a crowded boat, between two treacherous rocks in the middle of the ocean, no situation could have been more threatening. The threat of the tide, which he had overcome, was nothing compared to the threat of the storm.

Surrounded on all sides by dangers, Gilliatt, at the last moment, and before the crowning peril, had developed an ingenious strategy. He had secured his basis of operations in the enemies’ territory; had pressed the rock into his service. The Douvres, originally his enemy, had become his second in that immense duel. Out of that sepulchre he had constructed a fortress. He was built up among those formidable sea ruins. He was blockaded, but well defended. He had, so to speak, set his back against the wall, and stood face to face with the hurricane. He had barricaded the narrow strait, that highway of the waves. This, indeed, was the only possible course. It seemed as if the ocean, like other despots, might be brought to reason by the aid of barricades. The sloop might be considered secure on three sides. Closely wedged between the two interior walls of the rock, made fast by three anchorings, she was sheltered from the north by the Little Douvre, on the south by the Great one; terrible escarpments, more accustomed to wreck vessels than to save them. On the western side she was protected by the frame of timbers made fast and nailed to the rocks—a tried barrier which had withstood the rude flood-tide of the sea; a veritable citadel-gate, having for its sides the columns of the rock—the two Douvres themselves. Nothing was to be feared from that side. It was on the eastern side only that there was danger.

Surrounded by dangers from every direction, Gilliatt, at the last minute and just before the ultimate threat, had come up with a clever plan. He had established his base in enemy territory and had utilized the rock to his advantage. The Douvres, once his foe, had become his ally in that epic struggle. From that grave, he had built a fortress. He was fortified among those imposing sea ruins. He was trapped but well defended. He had, in a way, backed himself into a corner and stood directly against the hurricane. He had blocked off the narrow strait, that highway of the waves. This was truly the only feasible option. It seemed like the ocean, like other tyrants, could be reasoned with using barricades. The sloop was effectively protected on three sides. Closely wedged between the two inner walls of the rock, securely anchored in three spots, it was shielded from the north by the Little Douvre and from the south by the Great Douvre; these terrifying cliffs were more used to wrecking ships than saving them. On the western side, she was safeguarded by a frame of timber tightly secured and nailed to the rocks—a sturdy barrier that had withstood the fierce tidal wave of the sea; a genuine fortress gate, with the rock columns—the two Douvres themselves—forming its sides. No threats were expected from that direction. Only the eastern side posed a risk.

On that side there was no protection but the breakwater. A breakwater is an apparatus for dividing and distributing. It requires at least two frames. Gilliatt had only had time to construct one. He was compelled to build the second in the very presence of the tempest.

On that side, there was no protection except for the breakwater. A breakwater is a structure used to separate and distribute. It needs at least two supports. Gilliatt had only managed to build one. He had to construct the second right in front of the storm.

Fortunately the wind came from the north-west. The wind is not always adroit in its attacks. The north-west wind, which is the ancient “galerno,” had little effect upon the Douvres. It assailed the rocks in flank, and drove the waves neither against the one nor the other of the two gullets; so that instead[Pg 272] of rushing into a defile, they dashed themselves against a wall.

Fortunately, the wind was blowing from the northwest. The wind isn't always skillful in how it hits. The northwest wind, known as the ancient “galerno,” had little impact on the Douvres. It hit the rocks from the side and sent the waves crashing neither against one gullet nor the other; instead[Pg 272] of rushing into a narrow passage, they slammed against a wall.

But the currents of the wind are curved, and it was probable that there would be some sudden change. If it should veer to the east before the second frame could be constructed the peril would be great. The irruption of the sea into the gorge would be complete, and all would probably be lost.

But the wind currents are unpredictable, and it was likely that there would be a sudden change. If it shifted to the east before the second structure could be built, the risk would be significant. The sea could completely flood the gorge, and everything would probably be lost.

The wildness of the storm went on increasing. The essence of a tempest is the rapid succession of its blows. That is its strength; but it is also its weakness. Its fury gives the opportunity to human intelligence, and man spies its weak points for his defence; but under what overwhelming assaults! No respite, no interruption, no truce, no pause for taking breath. There seems an unspeakable cowardice in that prodigality of inexhaustible resources.

The intensity of the storm kept growing. The nature of a tempest is the rapid series of its strikes. That's its strength, but it's also its flaw. Its rage gives humans a chance to use their intelligence, and people look for its weak spots for their protection; but what overwhelming attacks they face! No break, no lull, no peace, no moment to catch their breath. There’s an indescribable cowardice in that endless display of limitless power.

All the tumult of the wide expanse rushed towards the Douvres. Voices were heard in the darkness. What could they be? The ancient terror of the sea was there. At times they seemed to speak as if some one was uttering words of command. There were clamours, strange trepidations, and then that majestic roar which the mariners call the “Ocean cry.” The indefinite and flying eddies of the wind whistled, while curling the waves and flinging them like giant quoits, cast by invisible athletes, against the breakers. The enormous surf streamed over all the rocks; torrents above; foam below. Then the roaring was redoubled. No uproar of men or beasts could yield an idea of that din which mingled with the incessant breaking of the sea. The clouds cannonaded, the hailstones poured their volleys, the surf mounted to the assault. As far as eye could reach, the sea was white; ten leagues of yeasty water filled the horizon. Doors of fire were opened, clouds seemed burnt by clouds, and showed like smoke above a nebulous red mass, resembling burning embers. Floating conflagrations rushed together and amalgamated, each changing the shape of the other. From the midst of the dark roof a terrible arsenal appeared to be emptied out, hurling downward from the gulf, pell-mell, waterspouts, hail torrents, purple fire, phosphoric gleams, darkness, and lightnings.

All the chaos of the vast expanse surged toward the Douvres. Voices echoed in the darkness. What could they be? The ancient fear of the sea lingered. At times, it seemed like someone was giving commands. There were loud shouts, strange fears, and then that majestic roar that sailors call the “Ocean cry.” The indistinct and swirling gusts of wind whistled while curling the waves and throwing them like giant quoits, tossed by unseen athletes, against the breakers. The massive surf crashed over all the rocks; torrents above, foam below. Then the roaring intensified. No noise from men or animals could compare to that racket which mingled with the constant crashing of the sea. The clouds boomed, hailstones fell in volleys, the surf rose to attack. As far as the eye could see, the sea was white; ten leagues of frothy water stretched across the horizon. Gates of fire were opened, clouds seemed scorched by other clouds, appearing like smoke above a hazy red mass, resembling glowing embers. Floating flames collided and merged, each reshaping the other. From the dark ceiling, a terrifying arsenal seemed to unleash, hurling down from the abyss, in chaos, waterspouts, hailstorms, purple flames, phosphorescent glimmers, darkness, and lightning.

Meanwhile Gilliatt seemed to pay no attention to the storm. His head was bent over his work. The second framework began to approach completion. To every clap of thunder he replied with a blow of his hammer, making a cadence which was audible even amidst that tumult. He was bareheaded, for a gust had carried away his galérienne.[Pg 273]

Meanwhile, Gilliatt seemed oblivious to the storm. His head was down, focused on his work. The second framework was nearing completion. With every clap of thunder, he responded with a strike of his hammer, creating a rhythm that could be heard even in the chaos. He was bareheaded, as a gust had blown away his galérienne.[Pg 273]

He suffered from a burning thirst. Little pools of rain had formed in the rocks around him. From time to time he took some water in the hollow of his hand and drank. Then, without even looking upward to observe the storm, he applied himself anew to his task.

He was really thirsty. Small puddles of rain had collected in the rocks around him. Every now and then, he scooped some water into his hand and drank. Then, without even glancing up at the storm, he got back to work.

All might depend upon a moment. He knew the fate that awaited him if his breakwater should not be completed in time. Of what avail could it be to lose a moment in looking for the approach of death?

All might hinge on a single moment. He understood the fate that awaited him if his breakwater wasn’t finished on time. What good would it do to waste a moment searching for the arrival of death?

The turmoil around him was like that of a vast bubbling cauldron. Crash and uproar were everywhere. Sometimes the lightning seemed to descend a sort of ladder. The electric flame returned incessantly to the same points of the rock, where there were probably metallic veins. Hailstones fell of enormous size. Gilliatt was compelled to shake the folds of his overcoat, even the pockets of which became filled with hail.

The chaos around him felt like a huge bubbling cauldron. Noise and commotion were everywhere. At times, the lightning seemed to come down like a ladder. The electric sparks kept hitting the same spots on the rock, likely where there were metal veins. Hailstones fell in massive sizes. Gilliatt had to shake out the folds of his overcoat, which even had its pockets filled with hail.

The storm had now rotated to the west, and was expending its fury upon the barricades of the two Douvres. But Gilliatt had faith in his breakwaters, and with good reason. These barricades, made of a great portion of the fore-part of the Durande, took the shock of the waves easily. Elasticity is a resistance. The experiments of Stephenson establish the fact that against the waves, which are themselves elastic, a raft of timber, joined and chained together in a certain fashion, will form a more powerful obstacle than a breakwater of masonry. The barriers of the Douvres fulfilled these conditions. They were, moreover, so ingeniously made fast, that the waves striking them beneath were like hammers beating in nails, pressing and consolidating the work upon the rocks. To demolish them it would have been necessary to overthrow the Douvres themselves. The surf, in fact, was only able to cast over upon the sloop some flakes of foam. On that side, thanks to the barrier, the tempest ended only in harmless insult. Gilliatt turned his back upon the scene. He heard composedly its useless rage upon the rocks behind him.

The storm had now turned to the west, unleashing its fury on the barricades of the two Douvres. But Gilliatt was confident in his breakwaters, and rightfully so. These barricades, made from a significant part of the front of the Durande, absorbed the force of the waves with ease. Elasticity is a form of resistance. Stephenson’s experiments show that a raft of timber, connected and chained together in a specific way, will create a stronger barrier against the elastic waves than a stone breakwater. The barriers of the Douvres met these requirements. They were also designed so cleverly that the waves crashing against them from below acted like hammers driving in nails, pushing and solidifying the structure against the rocks. To destroy them would have meant to take down the Douvres themselves. The surf could only throw a few flecks of foam onto the sloop. Thanks to the barrier, the storm's rage on that side was nothing but an empty threat. Gilliatt turned away from the scene. He calmly listened to the pointless fury crashing against the rocks behind him.

The foam-flakes coming from all sides were like flights of down. The vast irritated ocean deluged the rocks, dashed over them and raged within, penetrated into the network of their interior fissures, and issued again from the granitic masses by the narrow chinks, forming a kind of inexhaustible fountains playing peacefully in the midst of that deluge. Here and there a silvery network fell gracefully from these spouts in the sea.

The foam-flakes coming from all sides were like puffs of down. The vast, angry ocean flooded the rocks, crashed over them, and raged within, seeping into the network of their cracks and flowing back out from the granite formations through narrow gaps, creating a kind of endless fountain playing calmly in the middle of that downpour. Here and there, a silvery spray fell elegantly from these water spouts in the sea.

The second frame of the eastern barrier was nearly completed.[Pg 274] A few more knots of rope and ends of chains and this new rampart would be ready to play its part in barring out the storm.

The second frame of the eastern barrier was almost done.[Pg 274] Just a few more knots of rope and ends of chains, and this new wall would be ready to help keep the storm out.

Suddenly there was a great brightness; the rain ceased; the clouds rolled asunder; the wind had just shifted; a sort of high, dark window opened in the zenith, and the lightnings were extinguished. The end seemed to have come. It was but the commencement.

Suddenly, a brilliant light appeared; the rain stopped; the clouds parted; the wind had just changed; a kind of high, dark opening appeared in the sky, and the lightning faded away. It felt like the end had come. But it was only the beginning.

The change of wind was from the north-west to the north-east.

The wind shifted from the northwest to the northeast.

The storm was preparing to burst forth again with a new legion of hurricanes. The north was about to mount to the assault. Sailors call this dreaded moment of transition the “Return storm.” The southern wind brings most rain, the north wind most lightning.

The storm was getting ready to break again with a whole new wave of hurricanes. The north was about to launch its attack. Sailors refer to this feared changeover as the “Return storm.” The southern wind brings the most rain, while the northern wind brings the most lightning.

The attack, coming now from the east, was directed against the weak point of the position.

The attack, now coming from the east, was aimed at the vulnerable spot in the position.

This time Gilliatt interrupted his work and looked around him.

This time, Gilliatt paused his work and glanced around.

He stood erect, upon a curved projection of the rock behind the second barrier, which was nearly finished. If the first frame had been carried away, it would have broken down the second, which was not yet consolidated, and must have crushed him. Gilliatt, in the place that he had chosen, must in that case have been destroyed before seeing the sloop, the machinery, and all his work shattered and swallowed up in the gulf. Such was the possibility which awaited him. He accepted it, and contemplated it sternly.

He stood straight on a curved edge of the rock behind the almost finished second barrier. If the first frame had been removed, it would have collapsed the second one, which wasn’t secure yet, and could have crushed him. Gilliatt, in the spot he had chosen, would have been destroyed before he could see the sloop, the machinery, and all his work wrecked and lost in the abyss. That was the possibility he faced. He acknowledged it and looked at it seriously.

In that wreck of all his hope, to die at once would have been his desire; to die first, as he would have regarded it—for the machinery produced in his mind the effect of a living being. He moved aside his hair, which was beaten over his eyes by the wind, grasped his trusty mallet, drew himself up in a menacing attitude, and awaited the event.

In that ruin of all his hopes, he just wanted to die right there; to die first, as he saw it—since the thoughts racing in his mind felt like they had a life of their own. He pushed his hair away from his eyes, which the wind had messed up, grabbed his reliable mallet, straightened up in a threatening stance, and waited for what would happen next.

He was not kept long in suspense.

He wasn’t left in suspense for long.

A flash of lightning gave the signal; the livid opening in the zenith closed; a driving torrent of rain fell; then all became dark, save where the lightnings broke forth once more. The attack had recommenced in earnest.

A flash of lightning signaled the start; the dark gap in the sky closed; a heavy downpour started; then everything went dark, except for when the lightning flashed again. The attack had truly begun again.

A heavy swell, visible from time to time in the blaze of the lightning, was rolling in the east beyond “The Man Rock.” It resembled a huge wall of glass. It was green and without foam, and it stretched across the wide expanse. It was advancing towards the breakwater, increasing as it approached. It[Pg 275] was a singular kind of gigantic cylinder, rolling upon the ocean. The thunder kept up a hollow rumbling.

A heavy swell, occasionally illuminated by flashes of lightning, was rolling in from the east beyond “The Man Rock.” It looked like a massive wall of glass. It was green and foamless, stretching across the wide sea. It was moving toward the breakwater, growing bigger as it got closer. It[Pg 275] resembled a gigantic cylinder rolling on the ocean. The thunder produced a deep rumble.

The great wave struck “The Man Rock,” broke in twain, and passed beyond. The broken wave, rejoined, formed a mountain of water, and instead of advancing in parallel line as before, came down perpendicularly upon the breakwater.

The massive wave hit “The Man Rock,” split in two, and moved on. The shattered wave came back together, creating a wall of water, and instead of moving forward in a straight line like before, it came crashing down straight onto the breakwater.

The shock was terrific: the whole wave became a roaring surf.

The shock was incredible: the entire wave became a crashing surf.

It is impossible for those who have not witnessed them to imagine those snowy avalanches which the sea thus precipitates, and under which it engulfs for the moment rocks of more than a hundred feet in height, such, for example, as the Great Anderlo at Guernsey, and the Pinnacle at Jersey. At Saint Mary of Madagascar it passes completely over the promontory of Tintingue.

It’s hard for those who haven’t seen them to picture the snowy avalanches that the sea creates, temporarily burying rocks that are over a hundred feet tall, like the Great Anderlo at Guernsey and the Pinnacle at Jersey. At Saint Mary of Madagascar, it completely covers the promontory of Tintingue.

For some moments the sea drowned everything. Nothing was visible except the furious waters, an enormous breadth of foam, the whiteness of a winding-sheet blowing in the draught of a sepulchre; nothing was heard but the roaring storm working devastation around.

For a while, the sea engulfed everything. All that could be seen was the raging water, a massive expanse of foam, the whiteness of a shroud being swept away in the gusts of a grave; all that could be heard was the deafening storm causing destruction all around.

When the foam subsided, Gilliatt was still standing at his post.

When the foam faded away, Gilliatt was still standing at his station.

The barrier had stood firm. Not a chain was broken, not a nail displaced. It had exhibited under the trial the two chief qualities of a breakwater; it had proved flexible as a hurdle and firm as a wall. The surf falling upon it had dissolved into a shower of drops.

The barrier had held strong. Not a chain was broken, not a nail out of place. It had shown during the test the two main qualities of a breakwater; it had been flexible like a hurdle and solid like a wall. The waves crashing against it had turned into a spray of droplets.

A river of foam rushing along the zigzags of the defile subsided as it approached the sloop.

A river of foam rushing along the twists and turns of the gorge calmed down as it got closer to the sloop.

The man who had put this curb upon the fury of the ocean took no rest.

The man who had controlled the rage of the ocean didn’t take a break.

The storm fortunately turned aside its fury for a moment. The fierce attack of the waves was renewed upon the wall of the rock. There was a respite, and Gilliatt took advantage of it to complete the interior barrier.

The storm thankfully eased off for a moment. The violent onslaught of the waves resumed against the rock wall. There was a break, and Gilliatt used this time to finish the interior barrier.

The daylight faded upon his labours. The hurricane continued its violence upon the flank of the rocks with a mournful solemnity. The stores of fire and water in the sky poured out incessantly without exhausting themselves. The undulations of the wind above and below were like the movements of a dragon.

The daylight faded as he worked. The hurricane relentlessly battered the rocks with a somber intensity. The clouds of fire and water in the sky kept pouring down endlessly without running dry. The swells of the wind, both above and below, were like the movements of a dragon.

Nightfall brought scarcely any deeper night. The change was hardly felt, for the darkness was never complete. Tempests alternately darkening and illumining by their lightnings, are merely intervals of the visible and invisible. All is pale glare,[Pg 276] and then all is darkness. Spectral shapes issue forth suddenly, and return as suddenly into the deep shade.

Nightfall hardly changed the level of darkness. The difference was barely noticeable, as the darkness was never total. Storms that alternately darkened and lit up the sky with their lightning are just brief moments of what can be seen and what cannot. Everything is washed out with a harsh brightness,[Pg 276] and then it all fades to black. Ghostly figures emerge quickly and vanish just as fast into the shadows.

A phosphoric zone, tinged with the hue of the aurora borealis, appeared like ghastly flames behind the dense clouds, giving to all things a wan aspect, and making the rain-drifts luminous.

A phosphoric area, colored like the northern lights, appeared like eerie flames behind the thick clouds, giving everything a pale look and making the rain showers glow.

This uncertain light aided Gilliatt, and directed him in his operations. By its help he was enabled to raise the forward barrier. The breakwater was now almost complete. As he was engaged in making fast a powerful cable to the last beam, the gale blew directly in his face. This compelled him to raise his head. The wind had shifted abruptly to the north-east. The assault upon the eastern gullet recommenced. Gilliatt cast his eyes around the horizon. Another great wall of water was approaching.

This uncertain light helped Gilliatt and guided him in his work. With its assistance, he managed to lift the forward barrier. The breakwater was nearly finished. While he was busy securing a strong cable to the last beam, the gale blew right into his face, forcing him to look up. The wind had suddenly shifted to the northeast. The attack on the eastern gullet started again. Gilliatt scanned the horizon. Another massive wave was coming.

The wave broke with a great shock; a second followed; then another and another still; then five or six almost together; then a last shock of tremendous force.

The wave crashed with a huge impact; another came next; then one more, and another after that; then five or six nearly all at once; finally, one last shock of incredible power.

This last wave, which was an accumulation of forces, had a singular resemblance to a living thing. It would not have been difficult to imagine in the midst of that swelling mass the shapes of fins and gill-coverings. It fell heavily and broke upon the barriers. Its almost animal form was torn to pieces in the shape of spouts and gushes, resembling the crushing to death of some sea hydra upon that block of rocks and timbers. The swell rushed through, subsiding but devastating as it went. The huge wave seemed to bite and cling to its victim as it died. The rock shook to its base. A savage howling mingled with the roar; the foam flew far like the spouting of a leviathan.

This final wave, which was a buildup of forces, looked a lot like a living creature. It wouldn’t have been hard to picture fins and gills in the middle of that swelling mass. It came down hard and crashed against the barriers. Its almost animal shape was shredded into sprays and bursts, like a sea monster being crushed on the piles of rocks and wood. The swell rushed through, fading but leaving destruction in its wake. The massive wave seemed to bite and cling to its victim as it faded away. The rock shook to its core. A fierce howling blended with the roar; the foam shot out like the spout of a giant sea creature.

The subsidence exhibited the extent of the ravages of the surf. This last escalade had not been ineffectual. The breakwater had suffered this time. A long and heavy beam, torn from the first barrier, had been carried over the second, and hurled violently upon the projecting rock on which Gilliatt had stood but a moment before. By good fortune he had not returned there. Had he done so, his death had been inevitable.

The sinking showed how much damage the waves had caused. This last assault had actually had an impact. The breakwater had taken a hit this time. A long, heavy beam, ripped from the first barrier, had been swept over the second and smashed violently against the rock where Gilliatt had just been standing moments earlier. Fortunately, he hadn't gone back there. If he had, he would have certainly died.

There was a remarkable circumstance in the fall of this beam, which by preventing the framework rebounding, saved Gilliatt from greater dangers. It even proved useful to him, as will be seen, in another way.

There was a noteworthy situation in the fall of this beam, which, by stopping the framework from bouncing back, saved Gilliatt from even greater dangers. It even ended up being beneficial to him, as will be shown in another way.

Between the projecting rock and the interior wall of the defile there was a large interval, something like the notch of an axe, or the split of a wedge. One of the extremities of the[Pg 277] timber hurled into the air by the waves had stuck fast into this notch in falling. The gap had become enlarged.

Between the jutting rock and the inner wall of the gorge, there was a large space, resembling the cut of an axe or the indent of a wedge. One end of the timber thrown into the air by the waves had lodged itself in this notch when it fell. The opening had grown larger.

Gilliatt was struck with an idea. It was that of bearing heavily on the other extremity.

Gilliatt had a sudden idea. It was about putting a lot of pressure on the other end.

The beam caught by one end in the nook, which it had widened, projected from it straight as an outstretched arm. This species of arm projected parallel with the anterior wall of the defile, and the disengaged end stretched from its resting place about eighteen or twenty inches. A good distance for the object to be attained.

The beam, caught by one end in the widened nook, extended straight out like an outstretched arm. This type of arm was parallel to the front wall of the narrow passage, and the free end reached out from its resting spot about eighteen or twenty inches. That was a good distance for the object to be reached.

Gilliatt raised himself by means of his hands, feet, and knees to the escarpment, and then turned his back, pressing both his shoulders against the enormous lever. The beam was long, which increased its raising power. The rock was already loosened; but he was compelled to renew his efforts again and again. The sweat-drops rolled from his forehead as rapidly as the spray. The fourth attempt exhausted all his powers. There was a cracking noise; the gap spreading in the shape of a fissure, opened its vast jaws, and the heavy mass fell into the narrow space of the defile with a noise like the echo of the thunder.

Gilliatt pushed himself up using his hands, feet, and knees to reach the ledge, then turned his back, pressing both shoulders against the massive lever. The beam was long, which made it easier to lift. The rock was already loose, but he had to keep trying over and over. Sweat was dripping from his forehead as fast as the spray. On the fourth try, he used up all his strength. There was a cracking sound; the gap widened like a fissure, opening its large mouth, and the heavy mass dropped into the narrow space of the gorge with a noise that echoed like thunder.

The mass fell straight, and without breaking; resting in its bed like a Druid cromlech precipitated in one piece.

The mass fell straight down, landing without breaking; it rested in its place like a Druid stone circle that had come down intact.

The beam which had served as a lever descended with the rock, and Gilliatt, stumbling forward as it gave way, narrowly escaped falling.

The beam that had acted as a lever dropped with the rock, and Gilliatt, tripping forward as it collapsed, just barely avoided falling.

The bed of the pass at this part was full of huge round stones, and there was little water. The monolith lying in the boiling foam, the flakes of which fell on Gilliatt where he stood, stretched from side to side of the great parallel rocks of the defile, and formed a transversal wall, a sort of cross-stroke between the two escarpments. Its two ends touched the rocks. It had been a little too long to lie flat, but its summit of soft rock was struck off with the fall. The result of this fall was a singular sort of cul-de-sac, which may still be seen. The water behind this stony barrier is almost always tranquil.

The riverbed at this spot was covered with large round stones, and there wasn’t much water. The massive rock lying in the churning foam, with splashes hitting Gilliatt as he stood there, stretched all the way across the great parallel cliffs of the gorge, forming a kind of barrier, a cross-section between the two steep slopes. Its ends reached the rocks. It was slightly too long to lie flat, but its top, made of softer stone, had been broken off by the fall. This resulted in a unique kind of cul-de-sac, which is still visible today. The water behind this rocky barrier is usually calm.

This was a rampart more invincible still than the forward timbers of the Durande fixed between the two Douvres.

This was a barrier even tougher than the front timbers of the Durande set between the two Douvres.

The barrier came opportunely.

The barrier arrived at the right time.

The assaults of the sea had continued. The obstinacy of the waves is always increased by an obstacle. The first frame began to show signs of breaking up. One breach, however small, in a breakwater, is always serious. It inevitably[Pg 278] enlarges, and there is no means of supplying its place, for the sea would sweep away the workmen.

The attacks from the sea kept going. The stubbornness of the waves always gets worse when they hit something in their way. The first frame started to show signs of falling apart. Any crack, no matter how small, in a breakwater is always serious. It will always get bigger, and there’s no way to fix it because the sea would wash away the workers.

A flash which lighted up the rocks revealed to Gilliatt the nature of the mischief; the beams broken down, the ends of rope and fragments of chain swinging in the winds, and a rent in the centre of the apparatus. The second frame was intact.

A flash that lit up the rocks showed Gilliatt what had happened; the beams were broken, the ends of the rope and pieces of chain were swaying in the wind, and there was a tear in the middle of the structure. The second frame was undamaged.

Though the block of stone so powerfully overturned by Gilliatt in the defile behind the breakwater was the strongest possible barrier, it had a defect. It was too low. The surge could not destroy, but could sweep over it.

Though the block of stone that Gilliatt forcefully overturned in the narrow passage behind the breakwater was the strongest barrier possible, it had one flaw. It was too low. The surge couldn't break it, but it could wash over it.

It was useless to think of building it higher. Nothing but masses of rock could avail upon a barrier of stone; but how could such masses be detached? or, if detached, how could they be moved, or raised, or piled, or fixed? Timbers may be added, but rocks cannot.

It was pointless to think about making it taller. Only huge boulders could work against a stone barrier; but how could those huge boulders be separated? Or, if they were separated, how could they be moved, lifted, stacked, or secured? You can add wood, but you can't add rocks.

Gilliatt was not Enceladus.

Gilliatt was not Enceladus.

The very little height of this rocky isthmus rendered him anxious.

The low height of this rocky isthmus made him anxious.

The effects of this fault were not long in showing themselves. The assaults upon the breakwater were incessant; the heavy seas seemed not merely to rage, but to attack with determination to destroy it. A sort of trampling noise was heard upon the jolted framework.

The impact of this issue quickly became apparent. The attacks on the breakwater were nonstop; the powerful waves seemed not just to crash but to intentionally aim to destroy it. A thumping sound echoed through the shaken structure.

Suddenly the end of a binding strake, detached from the dislocated frame, was swept away over the second barrier and across the transversal rock, falling in the defile, where the water seized and carried it into the sinuosities of the pass. Gilliatt lost sight of it. It seemed probable that it would do some injury to the sloop. Fortunately, the water in the interior of the rocks, shut in on all sides, felt little of the commotion without. The waves there were comparatively trifling, and the shock was not likely to be very severe. For the rest, he had little time to spare for reflection upon this mishap. Every variety of danger was arising at once; the tempest was concentrated upon the vulnerable point; destruction was imminent.

Suddenly, the end of a binding strake, separated from the damaged frame, was swept over the second barrier and across the rocky ledge, falling into the narrow passage where the water grabbed it and carried it into the twists of the path. Gilliatt lost sight of it. It seemed likely that it would cause some damage to the sloop. Fortunately, the water inside the rocks, surrounded on all sides, felt little of the chaos outside. The waves there were relatively minor, and the impact wasn’t expected to be very intense. Besides that, he had little time to think about this setback. Every kind of danger was emerging at once; the storm was focused on the vulnerable spot; destruction was near.

The darkness was profound for a moment: the lightnings paused—a sort of sinister connivance. The cloud and the sea became one: there was a dull peal.

The darkness was deep for a moment: the lightning stopped—a kind of eerie agreement. The cloud and the sea merged into one: there was a dull rumble.

This was followed by a terrible outburst. The frame which formed the front of the barriers was swept away. The fragments of beams were visible in the rolling waters. The sea was using the first breakwater as an engine for making a breach in the second.[Pg 279]

This was followed by a terrible explosion. The structure that made up the front of the barriers was swept away. The broken beams could be seen in the rushing water. The sea was using the first breakwater to create a gap in the second.[Pg 279]

Gilliatt experienced the feeling of a general who sees his advanced guard driven in.

Gilliatt felt like a general watching his front lines getting pushed back.

The second construction of beams resisted the shock. The apparatus behind it was powerfully secured and buttressed. But the broken frame was heavy, and was at the mercy of the waves, which were incessantly hurling it forward and withdrawing it. The ropes and chains which remained unsevered prevented its entirely breaking up, and the qualities which Gilliatt had given it as a means of defence made it, in the end, a more effective weapon of destruction. Instead of a buckler, it had become a battering-ram. Besides this, it was now full of irregularities from breaking; ends of timbers projected from all parts; and it was, as it were, covered with teeth and spikes. No sort of arm could have been more effective, or more fitted for the handling of the tempest. It was the projectile, while the sea played the part of the catapult.

The second construction of beams absorbed the impact. The setup behind it was strongly secured and supported. But the damaged frame was heavy and at the mercy of the waves, which constantly pushed it forward and pulled it back. The unbroken ropes and chains kept it from falling apart completely, and the features Gilliatt had added for protection ultimately made it a more powerful tool for destruction. Instead of a shield, it had turned into a battering ram. Additionally, it was now full of breaks and irregularities; bits of wood stuck out from everywhere, giving it a look that was almost covered in teeth and spikes. No weapon could have been more effective or better suited for handling the storm. It acted as the projectile while the sea served as the catapult.

The blows succeeded each other with a dismal regularity. Gilliatt, thoughtful and anxious, behind that barricaded portal, listened to the sound of death knocking loudly for admittance.

The blows came one after another in a grim rhythm. Gilliatt, worried and deep in thought, stood behind that barricaded door, listening to the sound of death knocking loudly for entry.

He reflected with bitterness that, but for the fatal entanglement of the funnel of the Durande in the wreck, he would have been at that very moment, and even since the morning, once more at Guernsey, in the port, with the sloop out of danger and with the machinery saved.

He bitterly thought that if it hadn't been for the unfortunate entanglement of the Durande's funnel in the wreck, he would have been at Guernsey right now, and even since this morning, with the sloop safe and the machinery saved.

The dreaded moment arrived. The destruction was complete. There was a sound like a death-rattle. The entire frame of the breakwater, the double apparatus crushed and mingled confusedly, came in a whirl of foam, rushing upon the stone barricade like chaos upon a mountain, where it stopped. Here the fragments lay together, a mass of beams penetrable by the waves, but still breaking their force. The conquered barrier struggled nobly against destruction. The waves had shattered it, and in their turn were shattered against it. Though overthrown, it still remained in some degree effective. The rock which barred its passage, an immovable obstacle held it fast. The defile, as we have said, was very narrow at that point; the victorious whirlwind had driven forward, mingled and piled up the wreck of the breakwater in this narrow pass. The very violence of the assault, by heaping up the mass and driving the broken ends one into the other, had contributed to make the pile firm. It was destroyed, but immovable. A few pieces of timber only were swept away and dispersed by the[Pg 280] waves. One passed through the air very near to Gilliatt. He felt the counter current upon his forehead.

The feared moment had come. The destruction was total. There was a sound like a death rattle. The whole structure of the breakwater, the double apparatus, was crushed and jumbled together, swirling in a foam that rushed toward the stone barrier like chaos charging a mountain, where it finally halted. Here, the pieces lay scattered, a tangle of beams that the waves could penetrate, yet still managed to break their force. The defeated barrier fought bravely against obliteration. The waves had smashed against it, and in return were shattered upon it. Even though it was down, it still had some effectiveness. The rock that blocked its way, an unyielding obstacle, held it in place. The narrow defile, as we mentioned, was very tight at that point; the victorious whirlwind pushed forward, mixing and piling up the wreckage of the breakwater in this confined passage. The sheer force of the attack, by stacking the debris and forcing the broken pieces into each other, helped to make the pile stable. It was destroyed, yet unmovable. Only a few bits of timber were swept away and scattered by the[Pg 280] waves. One of them flew through the air very close to Gilliatt. He felt the countercurrent on his forehead.

Some waves, however, of that kind which in great tempests return with an imperturbable regularity, swept over the ruins of the breakwater. They fell into the defile, and in spite of the many angles of the passage, set the waters within in commotion. The waters began to roll through the gorge ominously. The mysterious embraces of the waves among the rocks were audible.

Some waves, though, like those that crash regularly during fierce storms, washed over the remnants of the breakwater. They poured into the narrow passage, and despite the many angles, stirred up the water inside. The waters started to roll through the gorge menacingly. The waves' eerie movements among the rocks could be heard.

What means were there of preventing this agitation extending as far as the sloop? It would not require a long time for the blast of wind to create a tempest through all the windings of the pass. A few heavy seas would be sufficient to stave in the sloop and scatter her burden.

What ways were there to stop this unrest from reaching the sloop? It wouldn't take long for a gust of wind to whip up a storm through all the twists and turns of the pass. A few strong waves would be enough to smash the sloop and scatter its cargo.

Gilliatt shuddered as he reflected.

Gilliatt shuddered as he thought.

But he was not disconcerted. No defeat could daunt his soul.

But he was not discouraged. No defeat could shake his spirit.

The hurricane had now discovered the true plan of attack, and was rushing fiercely between the two walls of the strait.

The hurricane had now revealed its real plan of action and was charging violently between the two walls of the strait.

Suddenly a crash was heard, resounding and prolonging itself through the defile at some distance behind him: a crash more terrible than any he had yet heard.

Suddenly, a loud crash echoed, lingering through the canyon some distance behind him: a crash more horrifying than anything he had heard before.

It came from the direction of the sloop.

It came from the direction of the sailboat.

Something disastrous was happening there.

Something terrible was happening there.

Gilliatt hastened towards it.

Gilliatt rushed towards it.

From the eastern gullet where he was, he could not see the sloop on account of the sharp turns of the pass. At the last turn he stopped and waited for the lightning.

From the eastern throat where he was, he couldn’t see the sloop because of the sharp bends in the pass. At the final bend, he stopped and waited for the lightning.

The first flash revealed to him the position of affairs.

The first flash showed him how things stood.

The rush of the sea through the eastern entrance had been met by a blast of wind from the other end. A disaster was near at hand.

The surge of the ocean through the eastern entrance collided with a strong wind from the opposite direction. A disaster was looming.

The sloop had received no visible damage; anchored as she was, the storm had little power over her, but the carcase of the Durande was distressed.

The sloop showed no visible damage; being anchored as she was, the storm had little effect on her, but the hull of the Durande was in bad shape.

In such a tempest, the wreck presented a considerable surface. It was entirely out of the sea in the air, exposed. The breach which Gilliatt had made, and which he had passed the engine through, had rendered the hull still weaker. The keelson was snapped, the vertebral column of the skeleton was broken.

In such a storm, the wreck showed a significant surface. It was completely out of the water and exposed to the air. The gap that Gilliatt had made, through which he had passed the engine, had made the hull even more fragile. The keelson was broken, the backbone of the skeleton was damaged.

The hurricane had passed over it. Scarcely more than this was needed to complete its destruction. The planking of the deck had bent like an opened book. The dismemberment had begun. It was the noise of this dislocation which had reached Gilliatt’s ears in the midst of the tempest.[Pg 281]

The hurricane had moved through it. That was almost all it took to finish the destruction. The deck planks had twisted like the pages of a book. The breaking apart had started. It was the sound of this disintegration that had reached Gilliatt’s ears in the middle of the storm.[Pg 281]

The disaster which presented itself as he approached appeared almost irremediable.

The disaster that unfolded as he got closer seemed nearly impossible to fix.

The square opening which he had cut in the keel had become a gaping wound. The wind had converted the smooth-cut hole into a ragged fracture. This transverse breach separated the wreck in two. The after-part, nearest to the sloop, had remained firm in its bed of rocks. The forward portion which faced him was hanging. A fracture, while it holds, is a sort of hinge. The whole mass oscillated, as the wind moved it, with a doleful noise. Fortunately the sloop was no longer beneath it.

The square hole he had made in the keel was now an open wound. The wind had turned the clean cut into a jagged tear. This cross-section split the wreck in two. The back part, closest to the sloop, was still securely resting on the rocks. The front part that faced him was hanging. A fracture, as long as it holds, acts like a hinge. The entire structure swayed as the wind pushed it, making a mournful noise. Luckily, the sloop was no longer underneath it.

But this swinging movement shook the other portion of the hull, still wedged and immovable as it was between the two Douvres. From shaking to casting down the distance is not far. Under the obstinate assaults of the gale, the dislocated part might suddenly carry away the other portion, which almost touched the sloop. In this case, the whole wreck, together with the sloop and the engine, must be swept into the sea and swallowed up.

But this swinging motion jolted the other part of the hull, which was still stuck and unmoving between the two Douvres. It doesn't take much for shaking to turn into something worse. With the relentless force of the wind, the broken part could suddenly pull away the other section, which was nearly touching the sloop. If that happened, the entire wreck, along with the sloop and the engine, would be dragged into the sea and lost.

All this presented itself to his eyes. It was the end of all. How could it be prevented?

All of this was right in front of him. It was the end of everything. How could it be stopped?

Gilliatt was one of those who are accustomed to snatch the means of safety out of danger itself. He collected his ideas for a moment. Then he hastened to his arsenal and brought his hatchet.

Gilliatt was one of those people who are used to grabbing safety right from danger. He gathered his thoughts for a moment. Then he rushed to his tools and got his hatchet.

The mallet had served him well, it was now the turn of the axe.

The mallet had worked well for him; now it was time for the axe.

He mounted upon the wreck, got a footing on that part of the planking which had not given way, and leaning over the precipice of the pass between the Douvres, he began to cut away the broken joists and the planking which supported the hanging portion of the hull.

He climbed onto the wreck, found a stable spot on the part of the planking that hadn’t given way, and leaning over the edge of the pass between the Douvres, he started to cut away the broken joists and the planking that supported the hanging part of the hull.

His object was to effect the separation of the two parts of the wreck, to disencumber the half which remained firm, to throw overboard what the waves had seized, and thus share the prey with the storm. The hanging portion of the wreck, borne down by the wind and by its own weight, adhered only at one or two points. The entire wreck resembled a folding-screen, one leaf of which, half-hanging, beat against the other. Five or six pieces of the planking only, bent and started, but not broken, still held. Their fractures creaked and enlarged at every gust, and the axe, so to speak, had but to help the labour of the wind. This more than half-severed condition, while it increased the facility of the work, also rendered it dangerous. The whole might give way beneath him at any moment.[Pg 282]

His goal was to separate the two parts of the wreck, to free the half that was still stable, to toss overboard what the waves had taken, and to share the spoils with the storm. The hanging part of the wreck, weighed down by the wind and its own mass, was only attached at one or two points. The whole wreck looked like a folding screen, with one panel half-hanging and hitting against the other. Only five or six pieces of the planking were still bent and started, but not broken. Their cracks creaked and widened with every gust, and the axe just needed to assist the wind's efforts. This state of being more than half-severed made the job easier but also more dangerous. The whole structure could collapse beneath him at any moment.[Pg 282]

The tempest had reached its highest point. The convulsion of the sea reached the heavens. Hitherto the storm had been supreme, it had seemed to work its own imperious will, to give the impulse, to drive the waves to frenzy, while still preserving a sort of sinister lucidity. Below was fury—above, anger. The heavens are the breath, the ocean only foam, hence the authority of the wind. But the intoxication of its own horrors had confused it. It had become a mere whirlwind; it was a blindness leading to night. There are times when tempests become frenzied, when the heavens are attacked with a sort of delirium; when the firmament raves and hurls its lightnings blindly. No terror is greater than this. It is a hideous moment. The trembling of the rock was at its height. Every storm has a mysterious course, but now it loses its appointed path. It is the most dangerous point of the tempest. “At that moment,” says Thomas Fuller, “the wind is a furious maniac.” It is at that instant that that continuous discharge of electricity takes place which Piddington calls “the cascade of lightnings.” It is at that instant that in the blackest spot of the clouds, none know why, unless it be to spy the universal terror, a circle of blue light appears, which the Spanish sailors of ancient times called the eye of the tempest, el ojo de la tempestad. That terrible eye looked down upon Gilliatt.

The storm had hit its peak. The raging sea seemed to reach the sky. Until now, the tempest had been in full control; it seemed to act on its own, pushing the waves into a frenzy while still maintaining a sort of eerie clarity. Below was chaos—above, rage. The heavens represent the breath, the ocean is just foam, which is why the wind holds power. But the craziness of its own terrors had disoriented it. It had become nothing more than a whirlwind; it was a blindness leading to darkness. There are moments when storms go wild, when the sky is assaulted by a kind of madness; when the atmosphere rages and sends its lightning carelessly. No fear is greater than this. It's a horrifying moment. The trembling of the rock was at its peak. Every storm has a mysterious path, but now it was losing its designated course. This is the most dangerous moment of the storm. “At that moment,” says Thomas Fuller, “the wind is a furious maniac.” It is at that instant that the constant release of electricity occurs, which Piddington refers to as “the cascade of lightnings.” It is at that moment that in the darkest part of the clouds, for reasons unknown, unless it’s to observe the universal fear, a circle of blue light appears, which ancient Spanish sailors called the eye of the storm, el ojo de la tempestad. That terrible eye gazed down upon Gilliatt.

Gilliatt on his part was surveying the heavens. He raised his head now. After every stroke of his hatchet he stood erect and gazed upwards, almost haughtily. He was, or seemed to be, too near destruction not to feel self-sustained. Would he despair? No! In the presence of the wildest fury of the ocean he was watchful as well as bold. He planted his feet only where the wreck was firm. He ventured his life, and yet was careful; for his determined spirit, too, had reached its highest point. His strength had grown tenfold greater. He had become heated with his own intrepidity. The strokes of his hatchet were like blows of defiance. He seemed to have gained in directness what the tempest had lost. A pathetic struggle! On the one hand, an indefatigable will; on the other, inexhaustible power. It was a contest with the elements for the prize at his feet. The clouds took the shape of Gorgon masks in the immensity of the heavens; every possible form of terror appeared; the rain came from the sea, the surf from the cloud; phantoms of the wind bent down; meteoric faces revealed themselves and were again eclipsed, leaving the darkness more monstrous: then there was nothing seen but the torrents[Pg 283] coming from all sides—a boiling sea; cumuli heavy with hail, ashen-hued, ragged-edged, appeared seized with a sort of whirling frenzy; strange rattlings filled the air; the inverse currents of electricity observed by Volta darted their sudden flashes from cloud to cloud. The prolongation of the lightnings was terrible; the flashes passed near to Gilliatt. The very ocean seemed astonished. He passed to and fro upon the tottering wreck, making the deck tremble under his steps, striking, cutting, hacking with the hatchet in his hand, pallid in the gleam of the lightning, his long hair streaming, his feet naked, in rags, his face covered with the foam of the sea, but grand still amid that maelstrom of the thunderstorm.

Gilliatt was looking up at the sky. He lifted his head now. After every swing of his hatchet, he stood tall and gazed upwards, almost arrogantly. He was, or appeared to be, too close to destruction not to feel self-reliant. Would he give up? No! In the face of the ocean's wildest fury, he was both vigilant and brave. He planted his feet only where the wreck was secure. He risked his life but was still cautious; his determined spirit had reached its peak. His strength had grown immensely. He was invigorated by his own bravery. Each swing of his hatchet felt like a challenge. It seemed he had gained in clarity what the storm had taken away. Such a heartbreaking struggle! On one side, an unyielding will; on the other, limitless power. It was a battle with the elements for the prize at his feet. The clouds resembled Gorgon masks in the vast sky; every possible form of fear materialized; rain poured from the sea, surf came from the clouds; wind phantoms bent down; flashes of light appeared and disappeared, making the darkness even more monstrous: then there was nothing visible but torrents[Pg 283] coming from all directions—a raging sea; storm clouds heavy with hail, gray and frayed at the edges, seemed caught in a kind of spiraling frenzy; strange rattling sounds filled the air; the reverse electrical currents that Volta noted flashed suddenly from cloud to cloud. The length of the lightning was terrifying; the flashes shot close to Gilliatt. The ocean itself seemed astonished. He moved back and forth on the unstable wreck, causing the deck to shake under his feet, striking, cutting, hacking with the hatchet in his hand, pale in the light of the lightning, his long hair blowing in the wind, his feet bare and in rags, his face splashed with sea foam, yet still magnificent amidst the chaos of the storm.

Against these furious powers man has no weapon but his invention. Invention was Gilliatt’s triumph. His object was to allow all the dislocated portions of the wreck to fall together. For this reason he cut away the broken portions without entirely separating them, leaving some parts on which they still swung. Suddenly he stopped, holding his axe in the air. The operation was complete. The entire portion went with a crash.

Against these furious forces, humanity has no weapon other than its creativity. Creativity was Gilliatt’s triumph. His goal was to let all the scattered pieces of the wreck come together. For this reason, he cut away the broken sections without completely separating them, leaving some parts still hanging. Suddenly, he paused, holding his axe up. The task was complete. The whole section fell with a crash.

The mass rolled down between the two Douvres, just below Gilliatt, who stood upon the wreck, leaning over and observing the fall. It fell perpendicularly into the water, struck the rocks, and stopped in the defile before touching the bottom. Enough remained out of the water to rise more than twelve feet above the waves. The vertical mass of planking formed a wall between the two Douvres; like the rock overturned crosswise higher up the defile, it allowed only a slight stream of foam to pass through at its two extremities, and thus was a fifth barricade improvised by Gilliatt against the tempest in that passage of the seas.

The mass rolled down between the two Douvres, just below Gilliatt, who stood on the wreck, leaning over and watching it fall. It dropped straight into the water, hit the rocks, and stopped in the narrow passage before reaching the bottom. Enough remained out of the water to rise more than twelve feet above the waves. The vertical mass of planking created a wall between the two Douvres; like the rock turned sideways higher up the passage, it only let a small stream of foam pass through at its two ends, serving as a fifth barricade set up by Gilliatt against the storm in that stretch of the sea.

The hurricane itself, in its blind fury, had assisted in the construction of this last barrier.

The hurricane, in its wild rage, had helped create this final barrier.

It was fortunate that the proximity of the two walls had prevented the mass of wreck from falling to the bottom. This circumstance gave the barricade greater height; the water, besides, could flow under the obstacle, which diminished the power of the waves. That which passes below cannot pass over. This is partly the secret of the floating breakwater.

It was lucky that the closeness of the two walls had stopped the debris from sinking to the bottom. This situation increased the height of the barricade; the water could also flow underneath it, which reduced the force of the waves. What goes under can't go over. This is partly the trick of the floating breakwater.

Henceforth, let the storm do what it might, there was nothing to fear for the sloop or the machinery. The water around them could not become agitated again. Between the barrier of the Douvres, which covered them on the west, and the barricade[Pg 284] which protected them from the east, no heavy sea or wind could reach them.

From now on, let the storm do its worst; there was nothing to worry about for the sloop or the machinery. The water around them couldn't get stirred up again. With the Douvres barrier on the west and the barricade[Pg 284] shielding them from the east, no strong waves or winds could get to them.

Gilliatt had plucked safety out of the catastrophe itself. The storm had been his fellow-labourer in the work.

Gilliatt had pulled safety from the disaster itself. The storm had worked alongside him in this effort.

This done, he took a little water in the palm of his hand from one of the rain-pools, and drank: and then, looking upward at the storm, said with a smile, “Bungler!”

This done, he scooped a little water in the palm of his hand from one of the rain puddles and took a drink. Then, looking up at the storm, he smiled and said, “Bungler!”

Human intelligence combating with brute force experiences an ironical joy in demonstrating the stupidity of its antagonist, and compelling it to serve the very objects of its fury, and Gilliatt felt something of that immemorial desire to insult his invisible enemy, which is as old as the heroes of the Iliad.

Human intelligence struggles against brute force finds a twisted pleasure in showing the foolishness of its opponent, making it serve the very purposes of its rage, and Gilliatt felt a bit of that ancient urge to mock his unseen enemy, which has been around since the heroes of the Iliad.

He descended to the sloop and examined it by the gleam of the lightning. The relief which he had been able to give to his distressed bark was well-timed. She had been much shaken during the last hour, and had begun to give way. A hasty glance revealed no serious injury. Nevertheless, he was certain that the vessel had been subjected to violent shocks. As soon as the waves had subsided, the hull had righted itself; the anchors had held fast; as to the machine, the four chains had supported it admirably.

He went down to the small boat and checked it in the flash of the lightning. The help he provided to his troubled ship was well-timed. It had been shaken up quite a bit in the last hour and was starting to give in. A quick look showed no major damage. Still, he was sure the boat had taken some heavy hits. Once the waves calmed down, the hull had stabilized; the anchors had stayed in place; and the four chains had supported the engine perfectly.

While Gilliatt was completing this survey, something white passed before his eyes and vanished in the gloom. It was a sea-mew.

While Gilliatt was finishing this survey, something white flashed before his eyes and disappeared into the darkness. It was a seagull.

No sight could be more welcome in tempestuous weather. When the birds reappear the storm is departing. The thunder redoubled; another good sign.

No sight could be more welcome in stormy weather. When the birds return, it means the storm is leaving. The thunder got louder; that's another good sign.

The violent efforts of the storm had broken its force. All mariners know that the last ordeal is severe, but short. The excessive violence of the thunderstorm is the herald of the end.

The storm's violent efforts had weakened its power. Every sailor knows that the final struggle is tough but brief. The intense fury of the thunderstorm signals that it's almost over.

The rain stopped suddenly. Then there was only a surly rumbling in the heavens. The storm ceased with the suddenness of a plank falling to the ground. The immense mass of clouds became disorganised. A strip of clear sky appeared between them. Gilliatt was astonished: it was broad daylight.

The rain stopped all of a sudden. Then there was just a grumpy rumbling in the sky. The storm ended as quickly as a plank dropping to the ground. The huge mass of clouds became scattered. A patch of clear sky showed up among them. Gilliatt was shocked: it was broad daylight.

The tempest had lasted nearly twenty hours.

The storm had gone on for almost twenty hours.

The wind which had brought the storm carried it away. A dark pile was diffused over the horizon, the broken clouds were flying in confusion across the sky. From one end to the other of the line there was a movement of retreat: a long muttering was heard, gradually decreasing, a few last drops of rain fell, and all those dark masses charged with thunder, departed like a terrible multitude of chariots.[Pg 285]

The wind that had brought the storm blew it away. A dark mass spread out over the horizon, the scattered clouds raced chaotically across the sky. From one end to the other, there was a sense of withdrawal: a distant rumble was heard, gradually fading, a few last drops of rain fell, and all those dark clouds filled with thunder moved away like a terrifying army of chariots.[Pg 285]

Suddenly the wide expanse of sky became blue.

Suddenly, the vast sky turned blue.

Gilliatt perceived that he was wearied. Sleep swoops down upon the exhausted frame like a bird upon its prey. He drooped and sank upon the deck of the bark without choosing his position, and there slept. Stretched at length and inert, he remained thus for some hours, scarcely distinguishable from the beams and joists among which he lay.[Pg 286]

Gilliatt realized he was tired. Sleep descended on his weary body like a bird on its prey. He slumped down onto the deck of the boat without picking a spot, and there he fell asleep. Lying flat and motionless, he stayed that way for several hours, barely noticeable among the beams and supports around him.[Pg 286]


BOOK IV

PITFALLS IN THE WAY

I

HE WHO IS HUNGRY IS NOT ALONE

When he awakened he was hungry.

When he woke up, he was hungry.

The sea was growing calmer. But there was still a heavy swell, which made his departure, for the present at least, impossible. The day, too, was far advanced. For the sloop with its burden to get to Guernsey before midnight, it was necessary to start in the morning.

The sea was getting calmer. But there was still a strong swell, which made it impossible for him to leave, at least for now. The day was also getting late. For the sloop with its load to reach Guernsey before midnight, they needed to leave in the morning.

Although pressed by hunger, Gilliatt began by stripping himself, the only means of getting warmth. His clothing was saturated by the storm, but the rain had washed out the sea-water, which rendered it possible to dry them.

Although pressed by hunger, Gilliatt started by taking off his clothes, the only way to stay warm. His clothes were soaked from the storm, but the rain had rinsed out the seawater, making it possible to dry them.

He kept nothing on but his trousers, which he turned up nearly to the knees.

He wore nothing but his pants, which he rolled up to just below his knees.

His overcoat, jacket, overalls, and sheepskin he spread out and fixed with large round stones here and there.

His coat, jacket, overalls, and sheepskin he laid out and secured with large round rocks here and there.

Then he thought of eating.

Then he thought about eating.

He had recourse to his knife, which he was careful to sharpen, and to keep always in good condition; and he detached from the rocks a few limpets, similar in kind to the clonisses of the Mediterranean. It is well known that these are eaten raw: but after so many labours, so various and so rude, the pittance was meagre. His biscuit was gone; but of water he had now abundance.

He relied on his knife, which he made sure to keep sharp and in good condition. He managed to pry a few limpets off the rocks, similar to the clonisses found in the Mediterranean. It’s well-known that these are eaten raw, but after so much hard work and effort, his portion was small. His biscuits were gone, but he now had plenty of water.

He took advantage of the receding tide to wander among the rocks in search of crayfish. There was extent enough of rock to hope for a successful search.

He took advantage of the low tide to explore the rocks in search of crayfish. There were enough rocks to feel confident about a successful hunt.

But he had not reflected that he could do nothing with these without fire to cook them. If he had taken the trouble to go to his store-cavern, he would have found it inundated with the rain. His wood and coal were drowned, and of his store of tow, which served him for tinder, there was not a fibre which was not saturated. No means remained of lighting a fire.

But he hadn’t realized that he couldn’t do anything with these without fire to cook them. If he had bothered to go to his storage cave, he would have found it flooded with rain. His wood and coal were soaked, and there wasn’t a single fiber of his supply of tow, which he used for kindling, that wasn’t drenched. He had no way left to start a fire.

For the rest, his blower was completely disorganised. The[Pg 287] screen of the hearth of his forge was broken down; the storm had sacked and devastated his workshop. With what tools and apparatus had escaped the general wreck, he could still have done carpentry work; but he could not have accomplished any of the labours of the smith. Gilliatt, however, never thought of his workshop for a moment.

For the rest, his blower was a total mess. The[Pg 287] screen of his forge was smashed; the storm had wrecked his workshop. With the tools and equipment that had survived the destruction, he could still do carpentry work, but he couldn't manage any of the tasks of a blacksmith. However, Gilliatt didn’t think about his workshop at all.

Drawn in another direction by the pangs of hunger, he had pursued without much reflection his search for food. He wandered, not in the gorge of the rocks, but outside among the smaller breakers. It was there that the Durande, ten weeks previously, had first struck upon the sunken reef.

Drawn in a different direction by hunger pangs, he had pursued his search for food without much thought. He wandered, not in the rocky gorge, but outside among the smaller waves. It was there that the Durande, ten weeks earlier, had first hit the sunken reef.

For the search that Gilliatt was prosecuting, this part was more favourable than the interior. At low water the crabs are accustomed to crawl out into the air. They seem to like to warm themselves in the sun, where they swarm sometimes to the disgust of loiterers, who recognise in these creatures, with their awkward sidelong gait, climbing clumsily from crack to crack the lower stages of the rocks like the steps of a staircase, a sort of sea vermin.

For the search that Gilliatt was conducting, this area was better than the interior. At low tide, the crabs tend to crawl out into the open air. They seem to enjoy warming themselves in the sun, where they sometimes swarm, much to the annoyance of bystanders who see these creatures, with their awkward sideways movements, clumsily climbing from crevice to crevice like the steps of a staircase, as a kind of sea pest.

For two months Gilliatt had lived upon these vermin of the sea.

For two months, Gilliatt had survived on these sea pests.

On this day, however, the crayfish and crabs were both wanting. The tempest had driven them into their solitary retreats; and they had not yet mustered courage to venture abroad. Gilliatt held his open knife in his hand, and from time to time scraped a cockle from under the bunches of seaweed, which he ate while still walking.

On this day, though, both the crayfish and crabs were scarce. The storm had forced them into their hiding spots, and they hadn’t gathered the courage to come out yet. Gilliatt held his open knife in his hand and occasionally scraped a cockle from underneath the clumps of seaweed, eating it as he walked.

He could not have been far from the very spot where Sieur Clubin had perished.

He couldn't have been far from the exact spot where Sieur Clubin had died.

As Gilliatt was determining to content himself with the sea-urchins and the châtaignes de mer, a little clattering noise at his feet aroused his attention. A large crab, startled by his approach, had just dropped into a pool. The water was shallow, and he did not lose sight of it.

As Gilliatt decided to settle for the sea urchins and the châtaignes de mer, he noticed a small clattering noise at his feet. A large crab, startled by him coming closer, had just fallen into a shallow pool. The water was shallow, and he kept an eye on it.

He chased the crab along the base of the rock; the crab moved fast.

He ran after the crab at the bottom of the rock; the crab was quick.

Suddenly it was gone.

Suddenly, it disappeared.

It had buried itself in some crevice under the rock.

It had hidden itself in a crack under the rock.

Gilliatt clutched the projections of the rock, and stretched out to observe where it shelved away under the water.

Gilliatt grabbed onto the ledges of the rock and leaned out to see where it dropped off beneath the water.

As he suspected, there was an opening there in which the creature had evidently taken refuge. It was more than a crevice; it was a kind of porch.

As he suspected, there was an opening there where the creature had clearly taken refuge. It was more than just a crack; it was like a little porch.

The sea entered beneath it, but was not deep. The bottom[Pg 288] was visible, covered with large pebbles. The pebbles were green and clothed with confervæ, indicating that they were never dry. They were like the tops of a number of heads of infants, covered with a kind of green hair.

The sea came in underneath, but it wasn’t deep. The bottom[Pg 288] was visible, covered with large stones. The stones were green and coated with confervæ, showing that they were always wet. They looked like the tops of several babies' heads, covered in a sort of green hair.

Holding his knife between his teeth, Gilliatt descended, by the help of feet and hands, from the upper part of the escarpment, and leaped into the water. It reached almost to his shoulders.

Holding his knife between his teeth, Gilliatt climbed down from the upper part of the cliff using his hands and feet, and jumped into the water. It came up nearly to his shoulders.

He made his way through the porch, and found himself in a blind passage, with a roof in the form of a rude arch over his head. The walls were polished and slippery. The crab was nowhere visible. He gained his feet and advanced in daylight growing fainter, so that he began to lose the power to distinguish objects.

He walked through the porch and ended up in a dead-end hallway, with a rough arch overhead. The walls were smooth and slippery. The crab was nowhere to be seen. He got up and moved forward, but the daylight dimmed, making it harder for him to see things.

At about fifteen paces the vaulted roof ended overhead. He had penetrated beyond the blind passage. There was here more space, and consequently more daylight. The pupils of his eyes, moreover, had dilated; he could see pretty clearly. He was taken by surprise.

At about fifteen steps, the arched ceiling stopped above him. He had gone beyond the hidden corridor. There was more room here, and therefore more light. His pupils had also widened; he could see fairly well. He was caught off guard.

He had made his way again into the singular cavern which he had visited in the previous month. The only difference was that he had entered by the way of the sea.

He had returned to the unique cave he had explored the month before. The only difference was that he had come in through the sea.

It was through the submarine arch, that he had remarked before, that he had just entered. At certain low tides it was accessible.

It was through the submarine arch that he had noticed earlier that he had just entered. At certain low tides, it was reachable.

His eyes became more accustomed to the place. His vision became clearer and clearer. He was astonished. He found himself again in that extraordinary palace of shadows; saw again before his eyes that vaulted roof, those columns, those purple and blood-like stains, that vegetation rich with gems, and at the farther end, that crypt or sanctuary, and that altar-like stone. He took little notice of these details, but their impression was in his mind, and he saw that the place was unchanged.

His eyes got used to the place. His vision became clearer and clearer. He was amazed. He found himself once again in that incredible palace of shadows; saw again before him that arched ceiling, those columns, those purple and blood-like stains, that plant life full of gems, and at the far end, that crypt or sanctuary, and that stone that looked like an altar. He didn't pay much attention to these details, but they were etched in his mind, and he realized the place was just as it had been.

He observed before him, at a certain height in the wall, the crevice through which he had penetrated the first time, and which, from the point where he now stood, appeared inaccessible.

He looked ahead at a certain height on the wall, where the crack he had entered the first time was, and from where he was now standing, it seemed completely unreachable.

Near the moulded arch, he remarked those low dark grottoes, a sort of caves within a cavern, which he had already observed from a distance. He now stood nearer to them. The entrance to the nearest to him was out of the water, and easily approachable. Nearer still than this recess he noticed, above the level[Pg 289] of the water, and within reach of his hand, a horizontal fissure. It seemed to him probable that the crab had taken refuge there, and he plunged his hand in as far as he was able, and groped about in that dusky aperture.

Near the shaped arch, he noticed those low dark caves, a sort of caverns within a cavern, which he had already seen from a distance. He stood closer to them now. The entrance to the nearest one was above the water and easy to access. Even closer than this recess, he spotted a horizontal crack above the water level, within reach of his hand. He thought it was likely that the crab had taken shelter there, so he plunged his hand in as far as he could and felt around in that dark opening.

Suddenly he felt himself seized by the arm. A strange indescribable horror thrilled through him.

Suddenly, he felt someone grab his arm. An unexplainable fear coursed through him.

Some living thing, thin, rough, flat, cold, slimy, had twisted itself round his naked arm, in the dark depth below. It crept upward towards his chest. Its pressure was like a tightening cord, its steady persistence like that of a screw. In less than a moment some mysterious spiral form had passed round his wrist and elbow, and had reached his shoulder. A sharp point penetrated beneath the armpit.

Some living thing, thin, rough, flat, cold, and slimy, had wrapped itself around his bare arm in the dark depths below. It crawled upward toward his chest. Its pressure felt like a tightening rope, its steady persistence like that of a screw. In less than a moment, some mysterious spiral shape had passed around his wrist and elbow and reached his shoulder. A sharp point poked beneath his armpit.

Gilliatt recoiled; but he had scarcely power to move! He was, as it were, nailed to the place. With his left hand, which was disengaged, he seized his knife, which he still held between his teeth, and with that hand, holding the knife, he supported himself against the rocks, while he made a desperate effort to withdraw his arm. He succeeded only in disturbing his persecutor, which wound itself still tighter. It was supple as leather, strong as steel, cold as night.

Gilliatt flinched; but he could hardly move! He was, in a way, stuck in place. With his free left hand, he grabbed his knife, still clenched between his teeth, and with that hand holding the knife, he braced himself against the rocks while trying to pull his arm free. He only managed to agitate his attacker, which coiled even tighter. It was flexible like leather, strong like steel, and cold like the night.

A second form, sharp, elongated, and narrow, issued out of the crevice, like a tongue out of monstrous jaws. It seemed to lick his naked body. Then suddenly stretching out, it became longer and thinner, as it crept over his skin, and wound itself round him. At the same time a terrible sense of pain, comparable to nothing he had ever known, compelled all his muscles to contract. He felt upon his skin a number of flat rounded points. It seemed as if innumerable suckers had fastened to his flesh and were about to drink his blood.

A second shape, sharp, long, and narrow, emerged from the crack, like a tongue from monstrous jaws. It felt like it was licking his bare body. Then, suddenly stretching out, it became longer and slimmer as it crawled over his skin and wrapped around him. At the same time, an awful pain, unlike anything he had ever experienced, forced all his muscles to tighten. He felt a bunch of flat, rounded spots on his skin. It was as if countless suckers had attached themselves to his flesh and were about to drain his blood.

A third long undulating shape issued from the hole in the rock; seemed to feel its way about his body; lashed round his ribs like a cord, and fixed itself there.

A third long, wavy shape came out of the hole in the rock; it seemed to explore his body, wrapped around his ribs like a cord, and secured itself there.

Agony when at its height is mute. Gilliatt uttered no cry. There was sufficient light for him to see the repulsive forms which had entangled themselves about him. A fourth ligature, but this one swift as an arrow, darted towards his stomach, and wound around him there.

Agony, when it's at its peak, is silent. Gilliatt didn't make a sound. There was enough light for him to see the disgusting shapes that had wrapped around him. A fourth binding, quick as an arrow, shot towards his stomach and coiled around him.

It was impossible to sever or tear away the slimy bands which were twisted tightly round his body, and were adhering by a number of points. Each of the points was the focus of frightful and singular pangs. It was as if numberless small mouths were devouring him at the same time.[Pg 290]

It was impossible to break or pull away the slimy bands wrapped tightly around his body, clinging at various points. Each of those points was the source of intense and unusual pain. It felt like countless small mouths were eating him alive at the same time.[Pg 290]

A fifth long, slimy, riband-shaped strip issued from the hole. It passed over the others, and wound itself tightly around his chest. The compression increased his sufferings. He could scarcely breathe.

A fifth long, slimy, ribbon-shaped strip came out of the hole. It moved over the others and wrapped itself tightly around his chest. The pressure made his suffering worse. He could barely breathe.

These living thongs were pointed at their extremities, but broadened like a blade of a sword towards its hilt. All belonged evidently to the same centre. They crept and glided about him; he felt the strange points of pressure, which seemed to him like mouths, change their places from time to time.

These living tendrils were sharp at the ends but widened like a sword blade near the hilt. They clearly all came from the same source. They moved and slid around him; he sensed the odd points of pressure, which felt to him like mouths, shifting their positions from time to time.

Suddenly a large, round, flattened, glutinous mass issued from beneath the crevice. It was the centre; the five thongs were attached to it like spokes to the nave of a wheel. On the opposite side of this disgusting monster appeared the commencement of three other tentacles, the ends of which remained under the rock. In the middle of this slimy mass appeared two eyes.

Suddenly, a large, round, flattened, sticky mass emerged from the crevice. It was the center; the five straps were connected to it like spokes on a wheel. On the other side of this disgusting creature were the beginnings of three other tentacles, the tips of which stayed hidden under the rock. In the middle of this slimy mass, two eyes appeared.

The eyes were fixed on Gilliatt.

All eyes were on Gilliatt.

He recognised the Devil-Fish.

He recognized the Devil-Fish.


II

THE MONSTER

It is difficult for those who have not seen it to believe in the existence of the devil-fish.

It’s hard for those who haven’t seen it to believe that the devil-fish exists.

Compared to this creature, the ancient hydras are insignificant.

Compared to this creature, the ancient hydras are nothing.

At times we are tempted to imagine that the vague forms which float in our dreams may encounter in the realm of the Possible attractive forces, having power to fix their lineaments, and shape living beings, out of these creatures of our slumbers. The Unknown has power over these strange visions, and out of them composes monsters. Orpheus, Homer, and Hesiod imagined only the Chimera: Providence has created this terrible creature of the sea.

At times, we might find ourselves tempted to think that the vague shapes that drift in our dreams might meet in the realm of the Possible some appealing forces that could define their features and create living beings from these creatures of our sleep. The Unknown exerts influence over these strange visions and out of them creates monsters. Orpheus, Homer, and Hesiod only envisioned the Chimera; Providence has brought forth this terrifying creature of the sea.

Creation abounds in monstrous forms of life. The wherefore of this perplexes and affrights the religious thinker.

Creation is filled with monstrous forms of life. This confuses and scares the religious thinker.

If terror were the object of its creation, nothing could be imagined more perfect than the devil-fish.

If fear was the goal of its creation, nothing could be more perfectly imagined than the devil-fish.

The whale has enormous bulk, the devil-fish is comparatively small; the jararaca makes a hissing noise, the devil-fish is mute; the rhinoceros has a horn, the devil-fish has none; the scorpion has a dart, the devil-fish has no dart; the shark has sharp fins, the devil-fish has no fins; the vespertilio-bat has wings with[Pg 291] claws, the devil-fish has no wings; the porcupine has his spines, the devil-fish has no spines; the sword-fish has his sword, the devil-fish has none; the torpedo has its electric spark, the devil-fish has none; the toad has its poison, the devil-fish has none; the viper has its venom, the devil-fish has no venom; the lion has its talons, the devil-fish has no talons; the griffon has its beak, the devil-fish has no beak; the crocodile has its jaws, the devil-fish has no teeth.

The whale is massive, while the devil-fish is relatively small; the jararaca hisses, but the devil-fish is silent; the rhinoceros has a horn, while the devil-fish does not; the scorpion has a stinger, and the devil-fish has no stinger; the shark has sharp fins, but the devil-fish has none; the vespertilio-bat has wings with claws, whereas the devil-fish has no wings; the porcupine has spines, but the devil-fish has no spines; the swordfish has a sword, while the devil-fish has none; the torpedo has its electric shock, but the devil-fish has none; the toad has its poison, while the devil-fish has none; the viper has its venom, but the devil-fish has no venom; the lion has its claws, while the devil-fish has no claws; the griffon has its beak, but the devil-fish has no beak; the crocodile has jaws, while the devil-fish has no teeth.

The devil-fish has no muscular organisation, no menacing cry, no breastplate, no horn, no dart, no claw, no tail with which to hold or bruise; no cutting fins, or wings with nails, no prickles, no sword, no electric discharge, no poison, no talons, no beak, no teeth. Yet he is of all creatures the most formidably armed.

The devil-fish has no muscle structure, no threatening sound, no armor, no horn, no stinger, no claw, no tail to grasp or strike; no sharp fins, or wings with talons, no spikes, no sword, no electric shock, no venom, no claws, no beak, no teeth. Yet it is the most fearsomely equipped of all creatures.

What, then, is the devil-fish? It is the sea vampire.

What, then, is the devil-fish? It is the sea vampire.

The swimmer who, attracted by the beauty of the spot, ventures among breakers in the open sea, where the still waters hide the splendours of the deep, or in the hollows of unfrequented rocks, in unknown caverns abounding in sea plants, testacea, and crustacea, under the deep portals of the ocean, runs the risk of meeting it. If that fate should be yours, be not curious, but fly. The intruder enters there dazzled; but quits the spot in terror.

The swimmer who, drawn by the beauty of the location, dives into the waves of the open sea, where calm waters conceal the wonders of the deep, or explores the secluded rock formations and unknown caves filled with sea plants, shells, and crustaceans, beneath the vast entrances of the ocean, faces the risk of an encounter. If that fate is yours, don’t be curious; just leave. The intruder arrives dazzled but departs in fear.

This frightful apparition, which is always possible among the rocks in the open sea, is a greyish form which undulates in the water. It is of the thickness of a man’s arm, and in length nearly five feet. Its outline is ragged. Its form resembles an umbrella closed, and without handle. This irregular mass advances slowly towards you. Suddenly it opens, and eight radii issue abruptly from around a face with two eyes. These radii are alive: their undulation is like lambent flames; they resemble, when opened, the spokes of a wheel, of four or five feet in diameter. A terrible expansion! It springs upon its prey.

This terrifying sight, which can always be found among the rocks in the open sea, is a grayish shape that moves in the water. It’s about the thickness of a man’s arm and almost five feet long. Its outline is jagged. It looks like a closed umbrella without a handle. This strange mass moves slowly toward you. Suddenly, it opens up, and eight tentacles burst out from around a face with two eyes. These tentacles are alive: their movement is like flickering flames; when fully extended, they resemble the spokes of a wheel about four or five feet in diameter. A horrifying expansion! It leaps at its prey.

The devil-fish harpoons its victim.

The devil fish harpoons its prey.

It winds around the sufferer, covering and entangling him in its long folds. Underneath it is yellow; above, a dull, earthy hue: nothing could render that inexplicable shade dust coloured. Its form is spider-like, but its tints are like those of the chamelion. When irritated it becomes violet. Its most horrible characteristic is its softness.

It wraps around the person in pain, cloaking and entangling them in its long folds. Underneath, it's a yellow; above, a dull, earthy tone: nothing can truly capture that strange, dusty color. Its shape resembles a spider, but its colors are like those of a chameleon. When it's bothered, it turns violet. Its most terrifying feature is its softness.

Its folds strangle, its contact paralyses.

Its folds constrict, its touch numbs.

It has an aspect like gangrened or scabrous flesh. It is a monstrous embodiment of disease.[Pg 292]

It looks like rotting or scabby skin. It's a horrible representation of illness.[Pg 292]

It adheres closely to its prey, and cannot be torn away; a fact which is due to its power of exhausting air. The eight antennæ, large at their roots, diminish gradually, and end in needle-like points. Underneath each of these feelers range two rows of pustules, decreasing in size, the largest ones near the head, the smaller at the extremities. Each row contains twenty-five of these. There are, therefore, fifty pustules to each feeler, and the creature possesses in the whole four hundred. These pustules are capable of acting like cupping-glasses. They are cartilaginous substances, cylindrical, horny, and livid. Upon the large species they diminish gradually from the diameter of a five-franc piece to the size of a split pea. These small tubes can be thrust out and withdrawn by the animal at will. They are capable of piercing to a depth of more than an inch.

It clings tightly to its prey and can’t be pulled away; this is due to its ability to suck in air. The eight antennas, thick at the base, gradually taper to needle-like tips. Under each of these feelers are two rows of pustules that decrease in size, with the largest ones near the head and the smallest at the ends. Each row has twenty-five pustules. So, there are fifty pustules per feeler, and the creature has a total of four hundred. These pustules can function like suction cups. They are made of a cartilage-like material, cylindrical, hard, and pale. On the larger species, they taper from the diameter of a five-franc coin to the size of a split pea. These small tubes can be extended and retracted by the creature at will. They can penetrate to a depth of more than an inch.

This sucking apparatus has all the regularity and delicacy of a key-board. It stands forth at one moment and disappears the next. The most perfect sensitiveness cannot equal the contractibility of these suckers; always proportioned to the internal movement of the animal, and its exterior circumstances. The monster is endowed with the qualities of the sensitive plant.

This sucking apparatus has the same precision and finesse as a keyboard. It appears one moment and vanishes the next. No matter how sensitive, nothing can match the responsiveness of these suckers; they always adjust according to the creature's internal movements and external environment. The creature possesses qualities similar to those of a sensitive plant.

This animal is the same as those which mariners call Poulps; which science designates Cephalopteræ, and which ancient legends call Krakens. It is the English sailors who call them “Devil-fish,” and sometimes Bloodsuckers. In the Channel Islands they are called pieuvres.

This animal is the same as those that sailors call Octopuses; which science names Cephalopods, and which ancient legends refer to as Krakens. English sailors call them “Devil-fish,” and sometimes Bloodsuckers. In the Channel Islands, they are known as pieuvres.

They are rare at Guernsey, very small at Jersey; but near the island of Sark are numerous as well as very large.

They are rare in Guernsey, very small in Jersey; but near the island of Sark, they are numerous and quite large.

An engraving in Sonnini’s edition of Buffon represents a Cephaloptera crushing a frigate. Denis Montfort, in fact, considers the Poulp, or Octopod, of high latitudes, strong enough to destroy a ship. Bory Saint Vincent doubts this; but he shows that in our regions they will attack men. Near Brecq-Hou, in Sark, they show a cave where a devil-fish a few years since seized and drowned a lobster-fisher. Peron and Lamarck are in error in their belief that the “poulp” having no fins cannot swim. He who writes these lines has seen with his own eyes, at Sark, in the cavern called the Boutiques, a pieuvre swimming and pursuing a bather. When captured and killed, this specimen was found to be four English feet broad, and it was possible to count its four hundred suckers. The monster thrust them out convulsively in the agony of death.

An engraving in Sonnini’s edition of Buffon shows a Cephaloptera crushing a frigate. Denis Montfort actually believes that the Poulp, or Octopod, found in colder waters, is strong enough to destroy a ship. Bory Saint Vincent is skeptical about this; however, he points out that in our areas they do attack people. Near Brecq-Hou, in Sark, there’s a cave where a devil-fish a few years ago grabbed and drowned a lobster fisherman. Peron and Lamarck are mistaken in thinking that the “poulp,” which has no fins, can’t swim. The person writing this has seen for himself, in Sark, in the cave called the Boutiques, a pieuvre swimming and chasing a bather. When caught and killed, this specimen measured four English feet across, and it was possible to count its four hundred suckers. The monster convulsively extended them in its death throes.

According to Denis Montfort, one of those observers whose[Pg 293] marvellous intuition sinks or raises them to the level of magicians, the poulp is almost endowed with the passions of man: it has its hatreds. In fact, in the Absolute to be hideous is to hate.

According to Denis Montfort, one of those observers whose[Pg 293] amazing intuition elevates them to the level of magicians, the octopus is almost filled with human emotions: it harbors its own hatreds. In fact, in the Absolute, being ugly is synonymous with hating.

Hideousness struggles under the natural law of elimination, which necessarily renders it hostile.

Hideousness fights against the natural law of elimination, which inevitably makes it antagonistic.

When swimming, the devil-fish rests, so to speak, in its sheath. It swims with all its parts drawn close. It may be likened to a sleeve sewn up with a closed fist within. The protuberance, which is the head, pushes the water aside and advances with a vague undulatory movement. Its two eyes, though large, are indistinct, being of the colour of the water.

When swimming, the devil fish stays tucked away, so to speak, in its casing. It moves with all its parts pulled in tight. You could compare it to a sleeve sewn up with a closed fist inside. The bulge, which is its head, pushes the water aside and moves forward with a vague wavy motion. Its two eyes, although large, are hard to see, blending in with the color of the water.

When in ambush, or seeking its prey, it retires into itself, grows smaller and condenses itself. It is then scarcely distinguishable in the submarine twilight.

When in ambush or looking for its prey, it pulls into itself, shrinks down, and becomes more compact. It's then hardly noticeable in the underwater dim light.

At such times, it looks like a mere ripple in the water. It resembles anything except a living creature.

At those moments, it appears to be just a small ripple in the water. It looks nothing like a living creature.

The devil-fish is crafty. When its victim is unsuspicious, it opens suddenly.

The devil-fish is sneaky. When its prey is unsuspecting, it strikes suddenly.

A glutinous mass, endowed with a malignant will, what can be more horrible?

A sticky mass, filled with evil intent, what could be more terrifying?

It is in the most beautiful azure depths of the limpid water that this hideous, voracious polyp delights. It always conceals itself, a fact which increases its terrible associations. When they are seen, it is almost invariably after they have been captured.

It is in the stunning blue depths of the clear water that this ugly, greedy polyp thrives. It always hides, which adds to its frightening reputation. When it is spotted, it’s almost always after it has been caught.

At night, however, and particularly in the hot season, it becomes phosphorescent. These horrible creatures have their passions; their submarine nuptials. Then it adorns itself, burns and illumines; and from the height of some rock, it may be seen in the deep obscurity of the waves below, expanding with a pale irradiation—a spectral sun.

At night, especially during the hot season, it glows. These terrible creatures have their emotions and their underwater weddings. Then it decorates itself, shines brightly, and from the top of a rock, it can be seen in the deep darkness of the waves below, radiating a faint light—a ghostly sun.

The devil-fish not only swims, it walks. It is partly fish, partly reptile. It crawls upon the bed of the sea. At these times, it makes use of its eight feelers, and creeps along in the fashion of a species of swift-moving caterpillar.

The devil-fish not only swims, but it also walks. It's part fish, part reptile. It crawls along the ocean floor. In these moments, it uses its eight tentacles and moves like a type of fast-moving caterpillar.

It has no blood, no bones, no flesh. It is soft and flabby; a skin with nothing inside. Its eight tentacles may be turned inside out like the fingers of a glove.

It has no blood, no bones, no flesh. It is soft and flabby; a skin with nothing inside. Its eight tentacles can be turned inside out like the fingers of a glove.

It has a single orifice in the centre of its radii, which appears at first to be neither the vent nor the mouth. It is, in fact, both one and the other. The orifice performs a double function. The entire creature is cold.[Pg 294]

It has a single opening in the center of its radii, which at first looks like neither a vent nor a mouth. It's actually both. The opening serves a dual purpose. The whole creature is cold.[Pg 294]

The jelly-fish of the Mediterranean is repulsive. Contact with that animated gelatinous substance which envelopes the bather, in which the hands sink, and the nails scratch ineffectively; which can be torn without killing it, and which can be plucked off without entirely removing it—that fluid and yet tenacious creature which slips through the fingers, is disgusting; but no horror can equal the sudden apparition of the devil-fish, that Medusa with its eight serpents.

The jellyfish of the Mediterranean is gross. Touching that slimy substance that wraps around the swimmer, where hands sink in and nails scratch uselessly; that can be torn without harming it and pulled off without fully detaching it—that fluid yet clingy creature that slips through your fingers is revolting; but nothing can compare to the shock of seeing the devilfish, that Medusa with its eight tentacles.

No grasp is like the sudden strain of the cephaloptera.

No grip compares to the sudden pressure of the cephaloptera.

It is with the sucking apparatus that it attacks. The victim is oppressed by a vacuum drawing at numberless points: it is not a clawing or a biting, but an indescribable scarification. A tearing of the flesh is terrible, but less terrible than a sucking of the blood. Claws are harmless compared with the horrible action of these natural air-cups. The talons of the wild beast enter into your flesh; but with the cephaloptera it is you who enter into the creature. The muscles swell, the fibres of the body are contorted, the skin cracks under the loathsome oppression, the blood spurts out and mingles horribly with the lymph of the monster, which clings to its victim by innumerable hideous mouths. The hydra incorporates itself with the man; the man becomes one with the hydra. The spectre lies upon you: the tiger can only devour you; the devil-fish, horrible, sucks your life-blood away. He draws you to him, and into himself; while bound down, glued to the ground, powerless, you feel yourself gradually emptied into this horrible pouch, which is the monster itself.

It uses its sucking device to attack. The victim feels a vacuum pulling at countless points: it’s not scratching or biting, but an indescribable kind of skin damage. A tearing of flesh is horrifying, but it's less frightening than having your blood drained. Claws feel safe in comparison to the dreadful action of these natural suction cups. A wild beast's claws dig into your flesh; but with the cephaloptera, it's like you are being absorbed into the creature. The muscles swell, the fibers of the body twist, the skin tears under the disgusting pressure, blood spurts out and mixes grotesquely with the monster's fluids, which stick to its victim with countless ugly mouths. The hydra merges with the man; the man becomes one with the hydra. The specter weighs down on you: a tiger can only eat you; the devil-fish, horrifying, sucks away your life force. It pulls you toward itself and into itself; while stuck, glued to the ground, powerless, you feel yourself slowly emptied into this nightmarish pouch, which is the monster itself.

These strange animals, Science, in accordance with its habit of excessive caution even in the face of facts, at first rejects as fabulous; then she decides to observe them; then she dissects, classifies, catalogues, and labels; then procures specimens, and exhibits them in glass cases in museums. They enter then into her nomenclature; are designated mollusks, invertebrata, radiata: she determines their position in the animal world a little above the calamaries, a little below the cuttle-fish; she finds for these hydras of the sea an analogous creature in fresh water called the argyronecte: she divides them into great, medium, and small kinds; she admits more readily the existence of the small than of the large species, which is, however, the tendency of science in all countries, for she is by nature more microscopic than telescopic. She regards them from the point of view of their construction, and calls them Cephaloptera; counts their antennæ, and calls them Octopedes. This done,[Pg 295] she leaves them. Where science drops them, philosophy takes them up.

These strange animals, Science, being overly cautious even when faced with evidence, initially dismisses as myths; then she decides to observe them; after that, she dissects, classifies, catalogs, and labels them; then collects specimens and displays them in glass cases in museums. They then become part of her terminology, labeled as mollusks, invertebrates, radiates: she places them in the animal kingdom just above squids and just below cuttlefish; she finds a similar creature in freshwater called the argyronecte: she categorizes them into large, medium, and small types; she is more likely to accept the existence of the small species than the large one, which is a common tendency in science everywhere, as it tends to focus more on the microscopic than the telescopic. She looks at them based on their structure and names them Cephaloptera; counts their antennae and refers to them as Octopedes. Once that's done,[Pg 295] she moves on. Where science leaves off, philosophy picks up.

Philosophy in her turn studies these creatures. She goes both less far and further. She does not dissect, but meditate. Where the scalpel has laboured, she plunges the hypothesis. She seeks the final cause. Eternal perplexity of the thinker. These creatures disturb his ideas of the Creator. They are hideous surprises. They are the death’s-head at the feast of contemplation. The philosopher determines their characteristics in dread. They are the concrete forms of evil. What attitude can he take towards this treason of creation against herself? To whom can he look for the solution of these riddles? The Possible is a terrible matrix. Monsters are mysteries in their concrete form. Portions of shade issue from the mass, and something within detaches itself, rolls, floats, condenses, borrows elements from the ambient darkness, becomes subject to unknown polarisations, assumes a kind of life, furnishes itself with some unimagined form from the obscurity, and with some terrible spirit from the miasma, and wanders ghostlike among living things. It is as if night itself assumed the forms of animals. But for what good? with what object? Thus we come again to the eternal questioning.

Philosophy, in turn, examines these beings. She goes both less far and further. She doesn’t dissect but reflects. Where the scalpel has worked, she dives into hypotheses. She seeks the ultimate purpose. The endless confusion of the thinker. These beings challenge his ideas about the Creator. They are ugly surprises. They are the skull at the feast of contemplation. The philosopher identifies their traits in fear. They are the tangible forms of evil. What stance can he take toward this betrayal of creation against itself? Who can he turn to for answers to these puzzles? The Possible is a frightening foundation. Monsters are mysteries in their tangible form. Portions of shadow emerge from the mass, and something within breaks free, rolls, floats, condenses, takes on elements from the surrounding darkness, becomes subject to unknown influences, gains a kind of life, acquires some unimaginable shape from the gloom, and with some dreadful essence from the fog, moves ghost-like among the living. It’s as if night itself takes on the shapes of animals. But for what purpose? With what intention? Thus, we return to the eternal questioning.

These animals are indeed phantoms as much as monsters. They are proved and yet improbable. Their fate is to exist in spite of à priori reasonings. They are the amphibia of the shore which separates life from death. Their unreality makes their existence puzzling. They touch the frontier of man’s domain and people the region of chimeras. We deny the possibility of the vampire, and the cephaloptera appears. Their swarming is a certainty which disconcerts our confidence. Optimism, which is nevertheless in the right, becomes silenced in their presence. They form the visible extremity of the dark circles. They mark the transition of our reality into another. They seem to belong to that commencement of terrible life which the dreamer sees confusedly through the loophole of the night.

These animals are just as much phantoms as they are monsters. They are real yet unlikely. Their destiny is to exist despite expected reasoning. They are the amphibians of the shore that separates life from death. Their unreality makes their existence confusing. They touch the boundary of human territory and populate the realm of illusions. We dismiss the possibility of the vampire, yet the cephaloptera emerges. Their presence is a certainty that unsettles our confidence. Optimism, which is still justified, becomes quiet in their presence. They represent the visible edge of the dark circles. They indicate the shift of our reality into another. They seem to belong to that beginning of a terrifying life that the dreamer sees vaguely through the keyhole of night.

That multiplication of monsters, first in the Invisible, then in the Possible, has been suspected, perhaps perceived by magi and philosophers in their austere ecstasies and profound contemplations. Hence the conjecture of a material hell. The demon is simply the invisible tiger. The wild beast which devours souls has been presented to the eyes of human beings by St. John, and by Dante in his vision of Hell.

That increase of monsters, first in the Invisible and then in the Possible, has been suspected, maybe even seen by magicians and philosophers in their deep ecstasies and serious thoughts. This led to the idea of a material hell. The demon is just the invisible tiger. The wild beast that devours souls has been shown to humanity by St. John and by Dante in his vision of Hell.

If, in truth, the invisible circles of creation continue inde[Pg 296]finitely, if after one there is yet another, and so forth in illimitable progression; if that chain, which for our part we are resolved to doubt, really exist, the cephaloptera at one extremity proves Satan at the other. It is certain that the wrongdoer at one end proves the existence of wrong at the other.

If the invisible circles of creation go on forever, if after one there’s always another, and so on in endless progression; if that chain, which we choose to question, actually exists, then the cephaloptera at one end demonstrates the presence of Satan at the other. It’s clear that a wrongdoer at one end proves the existence of wrongdoing at the other.

Every malignant creature, like every perverted intelligence, is a sphinx. A terrible sphinx propounding a terrible riddle; the riddle of the existence of Evil.

Every evil being, like every twisted mind, is a sphinx. A frightening sphinx posing a frightening riddle; the riddle of the existence of Evil.

It is this perfection of evil which has sometimes sufficed to incline powerful intellects to a faith in the duality of the Deity, towards that terrible bifrons of the Manichæans.

It is this flawlessness of evil that has sometimes been enough to lead strong minds to believe in the duality of God, towards that fearsome two-faced figure of the Manichaeans.

A piece of silk stolen during the last war from the palace of the Emperor of China represents a shark eating a crocodile, who is eating a serpent, who is devouring an eagle, who is preying on a swallow, who in his turn is eating a caterpillar.

A piece of silk stolen during the last war from the palace of the Emperor of China shows a shark eating a crocodile, which is eating a serpent, that is devouring an eagle, which is preying on a swallow, that in turn is eating a caterpillar.

All nature which is under our observation is thus alternately devouring and devoured. The prey prey on each other.

All of nature that we can see is constantly consuming and being consumed. The predators feed on each other.

Learned men, however, who are also philosophers, and therefore optimists in their view of creation, find, or believe they find, an explanation. Among others, Bonnet of Geneva, that mysterious exact thinker, who was opposed to Buffon, as in later times Geoffrey St. Hilaire has been to Cuvier, was struck with the idea of the final object. His notions may be summed up thus: universal death necessitates universal sepulture; the devourers are the sextons of the system of nature. All created things enter into and form the elements of other. To decay is to nourish. Such is the terrible law from which not even man himself escapes.

Learned individuals, who are also philosophers and therefore have an optimistic view of creation, find, or believe they find, an explanation. Among others, Bonnet from Geneva, that enigmatic and precise thinker, who opposed Buffon, just as Geoffrey St. Hilaire later opposed Cuvier, was struck by the idea of a final purpose. His ideas can be summarized like this: universal death requires universal burial; the creatures that consume are the caretakers of nature's system. All created things are part of and contribute to the elements of others. To decay is to provide sustenance. This is the harsh law from which not even humans can escape.

In our world of twilight this fatal order of things produces monsters. You ask for what purpose. We find the solution here.

In our twilight world, this deadly state of affairs creates monsters. You wonder why. We discover the answer here.

But is this the solution? Is this the answer to our questionings? And if so, why not some different order of things? Thus the question returns.

But is this the solution? Is this the answer to our questions? And if so, why not a different way of doing things? So the question comes back around.

Let us live: be it so.

Let us live: so be it.

But let us endeavour that death shall be progress. Let us aspire to an existence in which these mysteries shall be made clear. Let us follow that conscience which leads us thither.

But let’s strive for death to be progress. Let’s aim for a life where these mysteries are understood. Let’s follow the conscience that guides us there.

For let us never forget that the highest is only attained through the high.[Pg 297]

For let us never forget that the highest is only reached through the high.[Pg 297]


III

ANOTHER KIND OF SEA-COMBAT

Such was the creature in whose power Gilliatt had fallen for some minutes.

Such was the creature that had taken control of Gilliatt for a few minutes.

The monster was the inhabitant of the grotto; the terrible genii of the place. A kind of sombre demon of the water.

The monster lived in the grotto; the terrifying spirit of the place. A sort of dark water demon.

All the splendours of the cavern existed for it alone.

All the splendors of the cave existed just for it.

On the day of the previous month when Gilliatt had first penetrated into the grotto, the dark outline, vaguely perceived by him in the ripples of the secret waters, was this monster. It was here in its home.

On the day last month when Gilliatt first entered the grotto, the dark shape he barely saw in the ripples of the hidden waters was this monster. It was here in its domain.

When entering for the second time into the cavern in pursuit of the crab, he had observed the crevice in which he supposed that the crab had taken refuge, the pieuvre was there lying in wait for prey.

When he entered the cave for the second time looking for the crab, he noticed the crack where he thought the crab was hiding, but the octopus was there, lying in wait for its next meal.

Is it possible to imagine that secret ambush?

Is it possible to picture that secret ambush?

No bird would brood, no egg would burst to life, no flower would dare to open, no breast to give milk, no heart to love, no spirit to soar, under the influence of that apparition of evil watching with sinister patience in the dusk.

No bird would nest, no egg would hatch, no flower would risk blooming, no breast would produce milk, no heart would love, no spirit would rise, under the watchful presence of that evil figure lurking with ominous patience in the twilight.

Gilliatt had thrust his arm deep into the opening; the monster had snapped at it. It held him fast, as the spider holds the fly.

Gilliatt had plunged his arm deep into the opening; the creature had bitten down on it. It kept him trapped, just like a spider captures a fly.

He was in the water up to his belt; his naked feet clutching the slippery roundness of the huge stones at the bottom; his right arm bound and rendered powerless by the flat coils of the long tentacles of the creature, and his body almost hidden under the folds and cross folds of this horrible bandage.

He was in the water up to his waist; his bare feet gripping the slippery roundness of the huge stones at the bottom; his right arm trapped and rendered useless by the flat coils of the long tentacles of the creature, and his body almost concealed under the layers and twists of this awful wrapping.

Of the eight arms of the devil-fish three adhered to the rock, while five encircled Gilliatt. In this way, clinging to the granite on the one hand, and with the other to its human prey, it enchained him to the rock. Two hundred and fifty suckers were upon him, tormenting him with agony and loathing. He was grasped by gigantic hands, the fingers of which were each nearly a yard long, and furnished inside with living blisters eating into the flesh.

Of the eight arms of the devil-fish, three were stuck to the rock, while five wrapped around Gilliatt. This way, it was holding onto the granite with one hand and its human prey with the other, trapping him against the rock. Two hundred and fifty suckers were on him, tormenting him with pain and disgust. He was gripped by enormous hands, each finger nearly a yard long and lined with living blisters that were digging into his flesh.

As we have said, it is impossible to tear oneself from the folds of the devil-fish. The attempt ends only in a firmer grasp. The monster clings with more determined force. Its effort increases with that of its victim; every struggle produces a tightening of its ligatures.[Pg 298]

As we’ve mentioned, it’s impossible to break free from the grip of the devil-fish. Any attempt just results in a stronger hold. The creature clings on with even more determination. Its grip tightens with every effort of its victim; every struggle makes its hold tighter.[Pg 298]

Gilliatt had but one resource, his knife.

Gilliatt had only one tool, his knife.

His left hand only was free; but the reader knows with what power he could use it. It might have been said that he had two right hands.

His left hand was the only one free, but the reader understands how effectively he could use it. It could be said that he had two right hands.

His open knife was in his hand.

His knife was open in his hand.

The antenna of the devil-fish cannot be cut; it is a leathery substance impossible to divide with the knife, it slips under the edge; its position in attack also is such that to cut it would be to wound the victim’s own flesh.

The antenna of the devil-fish can’t be cut; it’s a leathery material that you can’t slice through with a knife; it just slips away from the blade. Its position when it attacks is also such that cutting it would end up hurting the victim’s own flesh.

The creature is formidable, but there is a way of resisting it. The fishermen of Sark know this, as does any one who has seen them execute certain movements in the sea. The porpoises know it also; they have a way of biting the cuttle-fish which decapitates it. Hence the frequent sight on the sea of pen-fish, poulps, and cuttle-fish without heads.

The creature is intimidating, but there's a way to fight back against it. The fishermen of Sark understand this, just like anyone who has watched them perform specific moves in the water. The porpoises know it too; they have a technique for biting the cuttlefish that beheads it. That's why it’s common to see pen-fish, poulps, and cuttlefish without heads floating in the sea.

The cephaloptera, in fact, is only vulnerable through the head.

The cephaloptera is actually only vulnerable at the head.

Gilliatt was not ignorant of this fact.

Gilliatt was aware of this fact.

He had never seen a devil-fish of this size. His first encounter was with one of the larger species. Another would have been powerless with terror.

He had never seen a devilfish this big. His first encounter was with one of the larger species. Someone else would have been paralyzed with fear.

With the devil-fish, as with a furious bull, there is a certain moment in the conflict which must be seized. It is the instant when the bull lowers the neck; it is the instant when the devil-fish advances its head. The movement is rapid. He who loses that moment is destroyed.

With the devil-fish, just like with an angry bull, there’s a specific moment in the struggle that must be captured. It’s the moment when the bull dips its head; it’s the moment when the devil-fish moves its head forward. The action is quick. Whoever misses that moment is doomed.

The things we have described occupied only a few moments. Gilliatt, however, felt the increasing power of its innumerable suckers.

The things we’ve described took just a few moments. Gilliatt, however, felt the growing strength of its countless suckers.

The monster is cunning; it tries first to stupefy its prey. It seizes and then pauses awhile.

The monster is clever; it first tries to confuse its prey. It grabs hold and then hesitates for a moment.

Gilliatt grasped his knife; the sucking increased.

Gilliatt grabbed his knife; the sucking got louder.

He looked at the monster, which seemed to look at him.

He stared at the monster, which appeared to be staring back at him.

Suddenly it loosened from the rock its sixth antenna, and darting it at him, seized him by the left arm.

Suddenly, it released its sixth antenna from the rock and, darting it at him, grabbed his left arm.

At the same moment it advanced its head with a violent movement. In one second more its mouth would have fastened on his breast. Bleeding in the sides, and with his two arms entangled, he would have been a dead man.

At that moment, it thrust its head forward with a violent motion. In just another second, its mouth would have clamped down on his chest. Given the bleeding from his sides and his arms caught up, he would have been a goner.

But Gillian was watchful. He avoided the antenna, and at the moment when the monster darted forward to fasten on his breast, he struck it with the knife clenched in his left hand. There were two convulsions in opposite directions; that of the[Pg 299] devil-fish and that of its prey. The movement was rapid as a double flash of lightnings.

But Gillian was alert. He sidestepped the antenna, and just as the monster lunged forward to latch onto his chest, he drove the knife clenched in his left hand into it. There were two convulsions in opposite directions: one from the devil-fish and the other from its prey. The movement was as quick as a double flash of lightning.

He had plunged the blade of his knife into the flat slimy substance, and by a rapid movement, like the flourish of a whip in the air, describing a circle round the two eyes, he wrenched the head off as a man would draw a tooth.

He had plunged the blade of his knife into the flat, slimy substance, and with a quick motion, like a whip cracking in the air, making a circle around the two eyes, he yanked the head off like someone pulling a tooth.

The struggle was ended. The folds relaxed. The monster dropped away, like the slow detaching of bands. The four hundred suckers, deprived of their sustaining power, dropped at once from the man and the rock. The mass sank to the bottom of the water.

The struggle was over. The tension eased. The monster faded away, like slowly loosening restraints. The four hundred suckers, stripped of their energy, fell off the man and the rock all at once. The mass sank to the bottom of the water.

Breathless with the struggle, Gilliatt could perceive upon the stones at his feet two shapeless, slimy heaps, the head on one side, the remainder of the monster on the other.

Breathless from the effort, Gilliatt could see two formless, slimy masses on the stones at his feet, the head on one side and the rest of the creature on the other.

Fearing, nevertheless, some convulsive return of his agony, he recoiled to avoid the reach of the dreaded tentacles.

Fearing, however, some sudden return of his pain, he pulled back to stay out of the grasp of the feared tentacles.

But the monster was quite dead.

But the monster was totally dead.

Gilliatt closed his knife.

Gilliatt shut his knife.


IV

NOTHING IS HIDDEN, NOTHING LOST

It was time that he killed the devil-fish. He was almost suffocated. His right arm and his chest were purple. Numberless little swellings were distinguishable upon them; the blood flowed from them here and there. The remedy for these wounds is sea-water. Gilliatt plunged into it, rubbing himself at the same time with the palms of his hands. The swellings disappeared under the friction.

It was time for him to kill the devil-fish. He could hardly breathe. His right arm and chest were bruised and purple. Countless little swellings were visible on them; blood was oozing from them here and there. The cure for these wounds is sea-water. Gilliatt jumped into it, rubbing his skin with the palms of his hands. The swellings faded with the friction.

By stepping further into the waters he had, without perceiving, approached to the species of recess already observed by him near the crevice where he had been attacked by the devil-fish.

By stepping deeper into the water, he unknowingly got closer to the kind of area he had already noticed near the crack where the devil-fish had attacked him.

This recess stretched obliquely under the great walls of the cavern, and was dry. The large pebbles which had become heaped up there had raised the bottom above the level of ordinary tides. The entrance was a rather large elliptical arch; a man could enter by stooping. The green light of the submarine grotto penetrated into it and lighted it feebly.

This recess extended at an angle beneath the towering walls of the cave and was dry. The large pebbles that had piled up there had lifted the bottom above the usual tide level. The entrance was a fairly large elliptical arch; a person could enter by bending down. The green light from the underwater grotto filtered in and dimly illuminated it.

It happened that, while hastily rubbing his skin, Gilliatt raised his eyes mechanically.

It just so happened that, while he was quickly rubbing his skin, Gilliatt mechanically looked up.

He was able to see far into the cavern.[Pg 300]

He could see deep into the cave.[Pg 300]

He shuddered.

He trembled.

He fancied that he perceived, in the furthest depth of the dusky recess, something smiling.

He thought he saw something smiling in the deepest part of the dark corner.

Gilliatt had never heard the word “hallucination,” but he was familiar with the idea. Those mysterious encounters with the invisible, which, for the sake of avoiding the difficulty of explaining them, we call hallucinations, are in nature. Illusions or realities, visions are a fact. He who has the gift will see them. Gilliatt, as we have said, was a dreamer. He had, at times, the faculty of a seer. It was not in vain that he had spent his days in musing among solitary places.

Gilliatt had never heard the word “hallucination,” but he understood the concept. Those mysterious experiences with the unseen, which we call hallucinations to sidestep the challenge of explaining them, exist in nature. Whether illusions or realities, visions are real. Those who have the gift will perceive them. Gilliatt, as mentioned, was a dreamer. At times, he had the ability of a seer. It wasn’t for nothing that he spent his days lost in thought in quiet places.

He imagined himself the dupe of one of those mirages which he had more than once beheld when in his dreamy moods.

He pictured himself as the victim of one of those mirages he'd seen more than once during his daydreams.

The opening was somewhat in the shape of a chalk-burner’s oven. It was a low niche with projections like basket-handles. Its abrupt groins contracted gradually as far as the extremity of the crypt, where the heaps of round stones and the rocky roof joined.

The opening was kind of shaped like a lime kiln. It was a low nook with protrusions that resembled basket handles. Its sharp arching narrowed gradually all the way to the end of the crypt, where the piles of round stones met the rocky ceiling.

Gilliatt entered, and lowering his head, advanced towards the object in the distance.

Gilliatt walked in, and with his head down, moved toward the object he saw in the distance.

There was indeed something smiling.

Something was definitely smiling.

It was a death’s head; but it was not only the head. There was the entire skeleton. A complete human skeleton was lying in the cavern.

It was a skull, but it wasn't just the skull. There was the whole skeleton. A complete human skeleton was lying in the cave.

In such a position a bold man will continue his researches.

In this situation, a daring person will keep pursuing their investigations.

Gilliatt cast his eyes around. He was surrounded by a multitude of crabs. The multitude did not stir. They were but empty shells.

Gilliatt looked around. He was surrounded by a bunch of crabs. The bunch didn’t move. They were just empty shells.

These groups were scattered here and there among the masses of pebbles in irregular constellations.

These groups were spread out here and there among the piles of pebbles in random patterns.

Gilliatt, having his eyes fixed elsewhere, had walked among them without perceiving them.

Gilliatt, with his gaze directed elsewhere, had walked among them without noticing them.

At this extremity of the crypt, where he had now penetrated, there was a still greater heap of remains. It was a confused mass of legs, antennæ, and mandibles. Claws stood wide open; bony shells lay still under their bristling prickles; some reversed showed their livid hollows. The heap was like a mêlée of besiegers who had fallen, and lay massed together.

At this end of the crypt, where he had now ventured, there was an even larger pile of remains. It was a chaotic mix of legs, antennae, and mandibles. Claws were wide open; bony shells lay still beneath their bristling spines; some were turned over, revealing their pale hollows. The pile resembled a tussle of attackers who had fallen and were huddled together.

The skeleton was partly buried in this heap.

The skeleton was partially buried in this pile.

Under this confused mass of scales and tentacles, the eye perceived the cranium with its furrows, the vertebræ, the thigh bones, the tibias, and the long-jointed finger bones with their nails. The frame of the ribs was filled with crabs. Some heart[Pg 301] had once beat there. The green mould of the sea had settled round the sockets of the eyes. Limpets had left their slime upon the bony nostrils. For the rest, there were not in this cave within the rocks either sea-gulls, or weeds, or a breath of air. All was still. The teeth grinned.

Under this chaotic mix of scales and tentacles, the eye could make out the skull with its grooves, the vertebrae, the thigh bones, the tibias, and the long, jointed finger bones with their nails. The rib cage was filled with crabs. Some heart[Pg 301] had once beaten there. The green mold from the sea had settled around the eye sockets. Limpets had left their slime on the bony nostrils. Other than that, there were no sea gulls, seaweed, or even a hint of fresh air in this cave within the rocks. Everything was silent. The teeth grinned.

The sombre side of laughter is that strange mockery of expression which is peculiar to a human skull.

The dark side of laughter is that weirdly mocking expression that's unique to a human skull.

This marvellous palace of the deep, inlaid and incrusted with all the gems of the sea, had at length revealed and told its secret. It was a savage haunt; the devil-fish inhabited it; it was also a tomb, in which the body of a man reposed.

This amazing underwater palace, decorated and encrusted with all the jewels of the sea, finally revealed its secret. It was a wild place; the devil-fish lived there; it was also a tomb, where a man's body lay.

The skeleton and the creatures around it oscillated vaguely in the reflections of the subterranean water which trembled upon the roof and wall. The horrible multitude of crabs looked as if finishing their repast. These crustacea seemed to be devouring the carcase. Nothing could be more strange than the aspect of the dead vermin upon their dead prey.

The skeleton and the creatures around it moved back and forth in the reflections of the underground water, which shook on the ceiling and walls. The terrible swarm of crabs appeared to be finishing their meal. These crustaceans looked like they were consuming the carcass. Nothing could be stranger than the sight of the dead pests on their dead prey.

Gilliatt had beneath his eyes the storehouse of the devil-fish.

Gilliatt was staring at the storage place of the devil-fish.

It was a dismal sight. The crabs had devoured the man: the devil-fish had devoured the crabs.

It was a grim sight. The crabs had eaten the man: the devil-fish had eaten the crabs.

There were no remains of clothing anywhere visible. The man must have been seized naked.

There were no traces of clothing visible anywhere. The man must have been taken while he was still naked.

Gilliatt, attentively examining, began to remove the shells from the skeleton. What had this man been? The body was admirably dissected; it looked as if prepared for the study of anatomy; all the flesh was stripped; not a muscle remained; not a bone was missing. If Gilliatt had been learned in science, he might have demonstrated the fact. The periostea, denuded of their covering, were white and smooth, as if they had been polished. But for some green mould of sea-mosses here and there, they would have been like ivory. The cartilaginous divisions were delicately inlaid and arranged. The tomb sometimes produces this dismal mosaic work.

Gilliatt, closely inspecting the remains, started to take the shells off the skeleton. Who had this man been? The body was perfectly dissected; it looked like it was prepared for anatomy studies; all the flesh was gone; not a muscle was left; not a bone was missing. If Gilliatt had understood science, he could have explained it. The periosteum, stripped of its covering, was white and smooth, almost like it had been polished. If not for a bit of green mold from sea moss here and there, they would have resembled ivory. The cartilaginous parts were delicately layered and organized. Sometimes, a grave creates this grim mosaic.

The body was, as it were, interred under the heap of dead crabs. Gilliatt disinterred it.

The body was, in a way, buried under the pile of dead crabs. Gilliatt dug it up.

Suddenly he stooped, and examined more closely.

Suddenly, he bent down and looked more closely.

He had perceived around the vertebral column a sort of belt.

He noticed a kind of belt around the spine.

It was a leathern girdle, which had evidently been worn buckled upon the waist of the man when alive.

It was a leather belt that clearly had been worn buckled around the waist of the man when he was alive.

The leather was moist; the buckle rusty.

The leather was damp; the buckle was rusted.

Gilliatt pulled the girdle; the vertebra of the skeleton resisted, and he was compelled to break through them in order to remove it. A crust of small shells had begun to form upon it.[Pg 302]

Gilliatt pulled the belt; the bones of the skeleton resisted, and he had to break through them to get it off. A layer of small shells had started to form on it.[Pg 302]

He felt it, and found a hard substance within, apparently of square form. It was useless to endeavour to unfasten the buckle, so he cut the leather with his knife.

He could feel it and discovered a hard object inside, which seemed to be square-shaped. It was pointless to try to unfasten the buckle, so he cut the leather with his knife.

The girdle contained a little iron box and some pieces of gold. Gilliatt counted twenty guineas.

The belt held a small iron box and a few gold coins. Gilliatt counted twenty guineas.

The iron box was an old sailor’s tobacco-box, opening and shutting with a spring. It was very tight and rusty. The spring being completely oxidised would not work.

The iron box was an old sailor's tobacco box, opening and closing with a spring. It was very tight and rusty. The spring, completely corroded, wouldn’t work.

Once more the knife served Gilliatt in a difficulty. A pressure with the point of the blade caused the lid to fly up.

Once again, the knife helped Gilliatt out of a tough spot. A little pressure on the tip of the blade made the lid pop open.

The box was open.

The box is open.

There was nothing inside but pieces of paper.

There was nothing inside except for scraps of paper.

A little roll of very thin sheets, folded in four, was fitted in the bottom of the box. They were damp, but not injured. The box, hermetically sealed, had preserved them. Gilliatt unfolded them.

A small roll of very thin sheets, folded into fours, was placed at the bottom of the box. They were damp but not damaged. The box, sealed tight, had kept them safe. Gilliatt unfolded them.

They were three bank-notes of one thousand pounds sterling each; making together seventy-five thousand francs.

They were three banknotes, each worth one thousand pounds sterling, totaling seventy-five thousand francs.

Gilliatt folded them again, replaced them in the box, taking advantage of the space which remained to add the twenty guineas; and then reclosed the box as well as he could.

Gilliatt folded them again, put them back in the box, took advantage of the remaining space to add the twenty guineas, and then closed the box as best as he could.

Next he examined the girdle.

Next he examined the belt.

The leather, which had originally been polished outside, was rough within. Upon this tawny ground some letters had been traced in black thick ink. Gilliatt deciphered them, and read the words, “Sieur Clubin.”

The leather, which had originally been polished on the outside, was rough on the inside. On this brown surface, some letters had been written in thick black ink. Gilliatt made out the letters and read the words, “Sieur Clubin.”


V

THE FATAL DIFFERENCE BETWEEN SIX INCHES AND TWO FEET

Gilliatt replaced the box in the girdle, and placed the girdle in the pocket of his trousers.

Gilliatt put the box back in the belt and then tucked the belt into the pocket of his pants.

He left the skeleton among the crabs, with the remains of the devil-fish beside it.

He left the skeleton among the crabs, with the remains of the devilfish next to it.

While he had been occupied with the devil-fish and the skeleton, the rising tide had submerged the entrance to the cave. He was only enabled to leave it by plunging under the arched entrance. He got through without difficulty; for he knew the entrance well, and was master of these gymnastics in the sea.[Pg 303]

While he had been busy dealing with the devil-fish and the skeleton, the rising tide had covered the entrance to the cave. He was only able to leave by diving under the arched entrance. He made it through easily; he knew the entrance well and was skilled at these moves in the sea.[Pg 303]

It is easy to understand the drama which had taken place there during the ten weeks preceding. One monster had preyed upon another; the devil-fish had seized Clubin.

It’s easy to grasp the drama that unfolded there in the ten weeks leading up to this. One monster hunted another; the devil-fish had caught Clubin.

These two embodiments of treachery had met in the inexorable darkness. There had been an encounter at the bottom of the sea between these two compounds of mystery and watchfulness; the monster had destroyed the man: a horrible fulfilment of justice.

These two examples of betrayal had come together in the unyielding darkness. There had been a confrontation at the ocean's depths between these two blends of mystery and vigilance; the creature had annihilated the man: a dreadful realization of justice.

The crab feeds on carrion, the devil-fish on crabs. The devil-fish seizes as it passes any swimming animal—an otter, a dog, a man if it can—sucks the blood, and leaves the body at the bottom of the water. The crabs are the spider-formed scavengers of the sea. Putrefying flesh attracts them; they crowd round it, devour the body, and are in their turn consumed by the devil-fish. Dead creatures disappear in the crab, the crab disappears in the pieuvre. This is the law which we have already pointed out.

The crab feeds on dead animals, while the devil-fish feeds on crabs. The devil-fish grabs any swimming creature that passes by—like an otter, a dog, or even a human if it can—drains the blood, and leaves the remains at the bottom of the water. Crabs act as the scavengers of the sea, resembling spiders. Decaying flesh draws them in; they swarm around it, consume the body, and are then eaten by the devil-fish. Dead animals vanish into the crab, and the crab vanishes into the devil-fish. This is the cycle we have already mentioned.

The devil-fish had laid hold of him, and drowned him. Some wave had carried his body into the cave, and deposited it at the extremity of the inner cavern, where Gilliatt had discovered it.

The giant squid had grabbed him and pulled him under. A wave must have washed his body into the cave, leaving it at the far end of the inner cavern, where Gilliatt found it.

He returned searching among the rocks for sea-urchins and limpets. He had no desire for crabs; to have eaten them now would have seemed to him like feeding upon human flesh.

He came back looking among the rocks for sea urchins and limpets. He didn’t want crabs; eating them now felt to him like eating human flesh.

For the rest, he thought of nothing but of eating what he could before starting. Nothing now interposed to prevent his departure. Great tempests are always followed by a calm, which lasts sometimes several days. There was, therefore, no danger from the sea. Gilliatt had resolved to leave the rocks on the following day. It was important, on account of the tide, to keep the barrier between the two Douvres during the night, but he intended to remove it at daybreak, to push the sloop out to sea, and set sail for St. Sampson. The light breeze which was blowing came from the south-west, which was precisely the wind which he would want.

For the rest, he thought only about eating whatever he could before leaving. Nothing was now stopping him from departing. Huge storms are always followed by a calm, which can last several days. So there was no danger from the sea. Gilliatt had decided to leave the rocks the next day. It was important, because of the tide, to keep the barrier between the two Douvres during the night, but he planned to remove it at dawn, to push the sloop out to sea, and set off for St. Sampson. The gentle breeze blowing in from the southwest was exactly the wind he needed.

It was in the first quarter of the moon, in the month of May; the days were long.

It was the first quarter of the moon in May; the days were long.

When Gilliatt, having finished his wanderings among the rocks, and appeased his appetite to some extent, returned to the passage between the two Douvres, where he had left the sloop, the sun had set, the twilight was increased by that pale light which comes from a crescent moon; the tide had attained its height, and was beginning to ebb. The funnel standing upright above the sloop had been covered by the foam during[Pg 304] the tempest with a coating of salt which glittered white in the light of the moon.

When Gilliatt finished exploring the rocks and had satisfied his hunger a bit, he returned to the gap between the two Douvres, where he had left the sloop. The sun had set, and the twilight was brightened by the soft glow of a crescent moon. The tide was at its highest point and starting to go back down. The funnel standing tall above the sloop had been covered with foam during the storm, coated in salt that sparkled white in the moonlight.[Pg 304]

This circumstance reminded Gilliatt that the storm had inundated the sloop, both with surf and rain-water, and that if he meant to start in the morning, it would be necessary to bail it out.

This situation reminded Gilliatt that the storm had flooded the sloop, both with sea spray and rainwater, and that if he planned to leave in the morning, he would need to bail it out.

Before leaving to go in quest of crabs, he had ascertained that it had about six inches of water in the hold. The scoop which he used for the purpose would, he thought, be sufficient for throwing the water overboard.

Before heading out to catch crabs, he checked that there was about six inches of water in the hold. He believed the scoop he was using would be enough to toss the water overboard.

On arriving at the barrier, Gilliatt was struck with terror. There were nearly two feet of water in the sloop. A terrible discovery; the bark had sprung a leak.

On reaching the barrier, Gilliatt was hit with fear. There were almost two feet of water in the sloop. A horrifying discovery; the boat had sprung a leak.

She had been making water gradually during his absence. Burdened as she was, two feet of water was a perilous addition. A little more, and she must inevitably founder. If he had returned but an hour later, he would probably have found nothing above water but the funnel and the mast.

She had been collecting water little by little while he was gone. Weighed down as she was, two feet of water was a dangerous extra. A bit more, and she would definitely sink. If he had come back just an hour later, he would likely have found nothing above water except the funnel and the mast.

There was not a minute to be lost in deliberation. It was absolutely necessary to find the leakage, stop it, and then empty the vessel, or at all events, lighten it. The pumps of the Durande had been lost in the break-up of the wreck. He was reduced to use the scoop of the bark.

There was no time to waste in discussion. It was essential to find the leak, fix it, and then either empty the vessel or at least lighten it. The pumps of the Durande had been destroyed in the wreck. He was left to use the scoop of the boat.

To find the leak was the most urgent necessity.

To locate the leak was the most pressing need.

Gilliatt set to work immediately, and without even giving himself time to dress. He shivered; but he no longer felt either hunger or cold.

Gilliatt started working right away, not even taking the time to get dressed. He was shivering, but he didn’t feel hungry or cold anymore.

The water continued to gain upon his vessel. Fortunately there was no wind. The slightest swell would have been fatal.

The water kept rising around his boat. Luckily, there was no wind. Even the smallest wave could have been disastrous.

The moon went down.

The moon set.

Bent low, and plunged in the water deeper than his waist he groped about for a long time. He discovered the mischief at last.

Bent low and submerged in water up to his waist, he searched around for a long time. Finally, he found the trouble.

During the gale, at the critical moment when the sloop had swerved, the strong bark had bumped and grazed rather violently on the rocks. One of the projections of the Little Douvre had made a fracture in the starboard side of the hull.

During the storm, at the crucial moment when the sloop swerved, the sturdy ship had hit and scraped roughly against the rocks. One of the jutting parts of the Little Douvre had caused a crack in the right side of the hull.

The leak unluckily—it might almost have been said, maliciously—had been made near the joint of the two riders, a fact which, joined with the fury of the hurricane, had prevented him perceiving it during his dark and rapid survey in the height of the storm.

The leak unfortunately—it could almost be said, intentionally—had occurred near the connection of the two riders, which, combined with the intensity of the hurricane, had prevented him from noticing it during his quick and chaotic assessment in the midst of the storm.

The fracture was alarming on account of its size; but fortu[Pg 305]nately, although the vessel was sunk lower than usual by the weight of water, it was still above the ordinary water-line.

The fracture was concerning because of how big it was; but fortunately, even though the vessel was sitting lower than normal due to the weight of the water, it was still above the normal waterline.

At the moment when the accident had occurred, the waves had rolled heavily into the defile, and had flooded through the breach; and the vessel had sunk a few inches under the additional weight, so that, even after the subsidence of the water, the weight having raised the water-line, had kept the hole still under the surface. Hence the imminence of the danger. But if he could succeed in stopping the leak, he could empty the sloop; the hole once staunched, the vessel would rise to its usual water-line, the fracture would be above water, and in this position the repair would be easy, or at least possible. He had still, as we have already said, his carpenters’ tools in good condition.

At the moment the accident happened, the waves crashed heavily into the narrow passage and flooded through the breach. The ship sank a few inches under the extra weight, so even after the water level dropped, the weight had kept the hole just below the surface. This is why the danger was so serious. But if he could manage to stop the leak, he could empty the sloop; once the hole was sealed, the vessel would float back to its usual waterline, the damage would be above the water, and repairing it would be easy, or at least possible. As we mentioned earlier, he still had his carpenter’s tools in good condition.

But meanwhile what uncertainty must he not endure! What perils, what chances of accidents! He heard the water rising inexorably. One shock, and all would have perished. What misery seemed in store for him. Perhaps his endeavours were even now too late.

But in the meantime, what uncertainty must he endure! What dangers, what risks of accidents! He could hear the water rising relentlessly. One shock, and everyone would be lost. So much misery seemed ahead of him. Maybe his efforts were already too late.

He reproached himself bitterly. He thought that he ought to have seen the damage immediately. The six inches of water in the hold ought to have suggested it to him. He had been stupid enough to attribute these six inches of water to the rain and the foam. He was angry with himself for having slept and eaten; he taxed himself even with his weariness, and almost with the storm and the dark night. All seemed to him to have been his own fault.

He blamed himself harshly. He felt that he should have noticed the damage right away. The six inches of water in the hold should have been a clear sign. He was foolish enough to think those six inches were just from the rain and foam. He was frustrated with himself for having slept and eaten; he even held his tiredness against himself, as well as the storm and the dark night. Everything seemed to him to be his own fault.

These bitter self-reproaches filled his mind while engaged in his labour, but they did not prevent his considering well the work he was engaged in.

These harsh self-criticisms filled his mind while he worked, but they didn't stop him from thinking carefully about the task at hand.

The leak had been found; that was the first step: to staunch it was the second. That was all that was possible for the moment. Joinery work cannot be carried on under water.

The leak was found; that was the first step: stopping it was the second. That was all that could be done for now. You can't do joinery work underwater.

It was a favourable circumstance that the breach in the hull was in the space between the two chains which held the funnel fast on the starboard side. The stuffing with which it was necessary to stop it could be fixed to these chains.

It was a lucky situation that the hole in the hull was located in the space between the two chains that secured the funnel on the right side. The material needed to seal it could be attached to these chains.

The water meanwhile was gaining. Its depth was now between two and three feet; and it reached above his knees.[Pg 306]

The water was rising. Its depth was now between two and three feet, and it came up above his knees.[Pg 306]


VI

DE PROFUNDIS AD ALTUM

Gilliatt had to his hand among his reserve of rigging for the sloop a pretty large tarpaulin, furnished with long laniards at the four corners.

Gilliatt had in his stock of rigging for the sloop a pretty large tarpaulin, equipped with long lanyards at each of the four corners.

He took this tarpaulin, made fast the two corners by the laniards to the two rings of the chains of the funnel on the same side as the leak, and threw it over the gunwale. The tarpaulin hung like a sheet between the Little Douvre and the bark, and sunk in the water. The pressure of the water endeavouring to enter into the hold, kept it close to the hull upon the gap. The heavier the pressure the closer the sail adhered. It was stuck by the water itself right upon the fracture. The wound of the bark was staunched.

He took the tarpaulin, secured the two corners with the lines to the two rings of the chains on the funnel on the same side as the leak, and threw it over the edge of the boat. The tarpaulin hung down like a sheet between the Little Douvre and the ship, sinking into the water. The water pressure trying to get into the hold kept it pressed against the hull at the gap. The heavier the pressure, the tighter the sail stuck. It was held in place by the water itself right at the break. The ship's wound was sealed.

The tarred canvas formed an effectual barrier between the interior of the hold and the waves without. Not a drop of water entered. The leak was masked, but was not stopped. It was a respite only.

The tarred canvas created an effective barrier between the inside of the hold and the waves outside. Not a single drop of water got in. The leak was concealed but not fixed. It was just a temporary relief.

Gilliatt took the scoop and began to bale the sloop. It was time that she were lightened. The labour warmed him a little, but his weariness was extreme. He was forced to acknowledge to himself that he could not complete the work of staunching the hold. He had scarcely eaten anything, and he had the humiliation of feeling himself exhausted.

Gilliatt grabbed the scoop and started to bail out the sloop. It was time to lighten her up. The work warmed him up a bit, but he was extremely tired. He had to admit to himself that he couldn't finish the task of stopping the water in the hold. He had hardly eaten anything, and it was humiliating to realize how exhausted he felt.

He measured the progress of his work by the sinking of the level of water below his knees. The fall was slow.

He tracked the progress of his work by how much the water level dropped below his knees. The decrease was gradual.

Moreover, the leakage was only interrupted; the evil was moderated, not repaired. The tarpaulin pushed into the gap began to bulge inside; looking as if a fist were under the canvas, endeavouring to force it through. The canvas, strong and pitchy, resisted; but the swelling and the tension increased; it was not certain that it would not give way, and at any moment the swelling might become a rent. The irruption of water must then recommence.

Moreover, the leak was only paused; the problem was lessened, not fixed. The tarp shoved into the gap started to bulge inward, seeming like a fist was pushing from beneath, trying to force its way through. The strong, tar-like canvas held firm, but the swelling and pressure grew; it was unclear whether it would hold up, and at any moment, the bulge could turn into a tear. The flow of water would then start again.

In such a case, as the crews of vessels in distress know well, there is no other remedy than stuffing. The sailors take rags of every kind which they can find at hand, everything, in fact, which in their language is called “service;” and with this they push the bulging sail-cloth as far as they can into the leak.

In situations like this, as the crews of ships in trouble know all too well, there’s no solution other than stuffing. The sailors grab any rags they can find, really anything that they consider useful, and with these, they push the bulging sailcloth as deep into the leak as possible.

Of this “service,” Gilliatt had none. All the rags and tow[Pg 307] which he had stored up had been used in his operations, or carried away by the storm.

Of this “service,” Gilliatt had none. All the rags and tow[Pg 307] that he had collected had been used in his work, or blown away by the storm.

If necessary, he might possibly have been able to find some remains by searching among the rocks. The sloop was sufficiently lightened for him to leave it with safety for a quarter of an hour; but how could he make this search without a light? The darkness was complete. There was no longer any moon; nothing but the starry sky. He had no dry tow with which to make a match, no tallow to make a candle, no fire to light one, no lantern to shelter it from the wind. In the sloop and among the rocks all was confused and indistinct. He could hear the water lapping against the wounded hull, but he could not even see the crack. It was with his hands that he had ascertained the bulging of the tarpaulin. In that darkness it was impossible to make any useful search for rags of canvas or pieces of tow scattered among the breakers. Who could glean these waifs and strays without being able to see his path? Gilliatt looked sorrowfully at the sky; all those stars, he thought, and yet no light!

If he needed to, he might have been able to find some remains by searching among the rocks. The sloop was light enough for him to leave it safely for about fifteen minutes; but how could he search without a light? It was completely dark. The moon was gone; only the starry sky remained. He didn't have any dry tow to make a match, no tallow to create a candle, no fire to light one, and no lantern to protect it from the wind. Everything on the sloop and among the rocks was chaotic and unclear. He could hear the water lapping against the damaged hull, but he couldn't even see the crack. He had felt the bulging of the tarpaulin with his hands. In that darkness, it was impossible to search for scraps of canvas or pieces of tow scattered among the waves. Who could gather these lost bits without being able to see? Gilliatt looked sadly at the sky; all those stars, he thought, and yet no light!

The water in the bark having diminished, the pressure from without increased. The bulging of the canvas became larger, and was still increasing, like a frightful abscess ready to burst. The situation, which had been improved for a short time, began to be threatening.

The water in the bark had reduced, causing the pressure from outside to rise. The bulging of the canvas became more pronounced and continued to grow, like a terrifying abscess about to burst. The situation, which had briefly improved, started to look dangerous again.

Some means of stopping it effectually was absolutely necessary. He had nothing left but his clothes, which he had stretched to dry upon the projecting rocks of the Little Douvre.

Some way to effectively stop it was absolutely necessary. He had nothing left but his clothes, which he had spread out to dry on the jutting rocks of the Little Douvre.

He hastened to fetch them, and placed them upon the gunwale of the sloop.

He quickly went to get them and set them on the edge of the small boat.

Then he took his tarpaulin overcoat, and kneeling in the water, thrust it into the crevice, and pushing the swelling of the sail outward, emptied it of water. To the tarpaulin coat he added the sheepskin, then his Guernsey shirt, and then his jacket. The hole received them all. He had nothing left but his sailor’s trousers, which he took off, and pushed in with the other articles. This enlarged and strengthened the stuffing.

Then he grabbed his tarpaulin coat, knelt in the water, and stuffed it into the crack, pushing the sail out to empty it of water. He added the sheepskin next, then his Guernsey shirt, and finally his jacket. The hole took all of them. He had nothing left but his sailor’s trousers, which he took off and pushed in with the other items. This made the stuffing bigger and stronger.

The stopper was made, and it appeared to be sufficient.

The stopper was made, and it seemed to be enough.

These clothes passed partly through the gap, the sail-cloth outside enveloping them. The sea making an effort to enter, pressed against the obstacle, spread it over the gap, and blocked it. It was a sort of exterior compression.

These clothes partially slipped through the gap, with the sailcloth on the outside wrapping around them. The sea, trying to get in, pushed against the barrier, stretched it over the gap, and sealed it off. It was a kind of external pressure.

Inside, the centre only of the bulging having been driven out, there remained all around the gap and the stuffing just[Pg 308] thrust through a sort of circular pad formed by the tarpaulin, which was rendered still firmer by the irregularities of the fracture with which it had become entangled.

Inside, only the middle of the bulging part had been pushed out, leaving a gap around it filled with stuffing that was just[Pg 308] pushed through a circular pad made by the tarpaulin, which was made even sturdier by the uneven edges of the break it got caught in.

The leak was staunched, but nothing could be more precarious. Those sharp splinters of the gap which fixed the tarpaulin might pierce it and make holes, by which the water would enter; while he would not even perceive it in the darkness. There was little probability of the stoppage lasting until daylight. Gilliatt’s anxiety changed its form; but he felt it increasing at the same time that he found his strength leaving him.

The leak was stopped, but nothing was more risky. Those sharp splinters from the gap that held the tarpaulin could tear it and create holes, allowing water to come in, and he wouldn't even notice in the darkness. There was little chance that the patch would hold until morning. Gilliatt’s worry shifted, but he felt it growing even as his strength was fading.

He had again set to work to bale out the hold, but his arms, in spite of all his efforts, could scarcely lift a scoopfull of water. He was naked and shivering. He felt as if the end were now at hand.

He started working again to bail out the hold, but no matter how hard he tried, his arms could barely lift a scoop of water. He was naked and shivering, feeling like the end was near.

One possible chance flashed across his mind. There might be a sail in sight. A fishing-boat which should by any accident be in the neighbourhood of the Douvres, might come to his assistance. The moment had arrived when a helpmate was absolutely necessary. With a man and a lantern all might yet be saved. If there were two persons, one might easily bale the vessel. Since the leak was temporarily staunched, as soon as she could be relieved of this burden, she would rise, and regain her ordinary water-line. The leak would then be above the surface of the water, the repairs would be practicable, and he would be able immediately to replace the stuff by a piece of planking, and thus substitute for the temporary stoppage a complete repair. If not, it would be necessary to wait till daylight—to wait the whole night long; a delay which might prove ruinous. If by chance some ship’s lantern should be in sight, Gilliatt would be able to signal it from the height of the Great Douvre. The weather was calm, there was no wind or rolling sea; there was a possibility of the figure of a man being observed moving against the background of the starry sky. A captain of a ship, or even the master of a fishing-boat, would not be at night in the waters of the Douvres without directing his glass upon the rock, by way of precaution.

One possible opportunity flashed in his mind. There might be a sail in sight. A fishing boat that happened to be nearby could come to his aid. The moment had come when he desperately needed help. With another person and a lantern, they could potentially save everything. If there were two of them, one could easily bail the boat. Since the leak was currently blocked, as soon as they could relieve her of this burden, she would rise back to her normal waterline. The leak would then be above the water, making repairs possible, and he could quickly replace the temporary fix with a piece of planking, turning the stopgap solution into a complete repair. If not, they would have to wait until daylight—spend the whole night waiting—a delay that could be disastrous. If by chance some ship’s lantern was in sight, Gilliatt could signal it from the height of the Great Douvre. The weather was calm, there was no wind or choppy sea; there was a chance someone might see a figure moving against the starry sky. A ship's captain, or even the master of a fishing boat, wouldn't be in the Douvres at night without keeping an eye on the rock for safety.

Gilliatt hoped that some one might perceive him.

Gilliatt hoped that someone might notice him.

He climbed upon the wreck, grasped the knotted rope, and mounted upon the Great Douvre.

He climbed onto the wreck, grabbed the knotted rope, and got on the Great Douvre.

Not a sail was visible around the horizon; not a boat’s lantern. The wide expanse, as far as eye could reach, was a desert. No assistance was possible, and no resistance possible.[Pg 309]

Not a sail was in sight on the horizon; not a single lantern from a boat. The vast open space, as far as the eye could see, was a wasteland. There was no help to be found, and no way to fight back.[Pg 309]

Gilliatt felt himself without resources; a feeling which he had not felt until then.

Gilliatt felt completely out of options; a sensation he had never experienced before.

A dark fatality was now his master. With all his labour, all his success, all his courage, he and his bark, and its precious burden, were about to become the sport of the waves. He had no other means of continuing the struggle; he became listless. How could he prevent the tide from returning, the water from rising, the night from continuing? The temporary stoppage which he had made was his sole reliance. He had exhausted and stripped himself in constructing and completing it; he could neither fortify nor add to it. The stopgap was such that it must remain as it was; and every further effort was useless. The apparatus, hastily constructed, was at the mercy of the waves. How would this inert obstacle work? It was this obstacle now, not Gilliatt, which had to sustain the combat, that handfull of rags, not that intelligence. The swell of a wave would suffice to re-open the fracture. More or less of pressure; the whole question was comprised in that formula.

A dark fate was now in control. Despite all his hard work, success, and bravery, he and his boat, along with its valuable cargo, were about to be tossed around by the waves. He had no other way to keep fighting; he felt like giving up. How could he stop the tide from coming back, the water from rising, or the night from going on? The temporary barrier he had created was his only hope. He had worn himself out building and finishing it; he couldn’t reinforce or improve it. The makeshift barrier had to stay exactly as it was, and any further effort was pointless. The roughly put-together structure was at the mercy of the waves. How would this flimsy barrier hold up? It was this barrier now, not Gilliatt, that had to hold its ground; a handful of rags, not intellect. Just a wave could easily reopen the breach. It all boiled down to pressure; that was the whole issue.

All depended upon a brute struggle between two mechanical quantities. Henceforth he could neither aid his auxiliary, nor stop his enemy. He was no longer any other than a mere spectator of this struggle, which was one for him of life or death. He who had ruled over it, a supreme intelligence, was at the last moment compelled to resign all to a mere blind resistance.

All hinged on a brutal conflict between two mechanical forces. From that point on, he could neither assist his ally nor stop his opponent. He was no longer anything but a mere observer of this battle, which was a fight for his very survival. He who had controlled it, a supreme intelligence, was at the last moment forced to surrender everything to a simple, mindless struggle.

No trial, no terror that he had yet undergone, could bear comparison with this.

No trial or fear he had faced until now could compare to this.

From the time when he had taken up his abode upon the Douvres, he had found himself environed, and, as it were, possessed by solitude. This solitude more than surrounded, it enveloped him. A thousand menaces at once had met him face to face. The wind was always there, ready to become furious; the sea, ready to roar. There was no stopping that terrible mouth the wind, no imprisoning that dread monster the sea. And yet he had striven, he, a solitary man, had combated hand to hand with the ocean, had wrestled even with the tempest.

From the moment he settled on the Douvres, he found himself surrounded and almost consumed by solitude. This solitude didn't just surround him; it enveloped him. He faced a thousand threats all at once. The wind was always there, ready to rage; the sea was poised to roar. There was no stopping the terrifying force of the wind, no containing the fearsome beast that is the sea. And yet, he had fought, a solitary man, battling hand to hand with the ocean, even wrestling with the storm.

Many other anxieties, many other necessities had he made head against. There was no form of distress with which he had not become familiar. He had been compelled to execute great works without tools, to move vast burdens without aid, without science to resolve problems, without provisions to find food, without bed or roof to cover it, to find shelter and sleep.

Many other worries and needs had he faced. There was no type of distress he hadn't experienced. He had been forced to accomplish great tasks without tools, to carry heavy loads without help, without knowledge to solve problems, without resources to find food, without a bed or roof over him, to find shelter and rest.

Upon that solitary rock he had been subjected by turns to all[Pg 310] the varied and cruel tortures of nature; oftentimes a gentle mother, not less often a pitiless destroyer.

On that lonely rock, he had faced all the different and harsh tortures of nature; sometimes it was a gentle mother, other times a merciless destroyer.

He had conquered his isolation, conquered hunger, conquered thirst, conquered cold, conquered fever, conquered labour, conquered sleep. He had encountered a mighty coalition of obstacles formed to bar his progress. After his privations there were the elements; after the sea the tempest, after the tempest the devil-fish, after the monster the spectre.

He had overcome his loneliness, beaten hunger, defeated thirst, triumphed over the cold, tackled fever, handled hard work, and conquered sleep. He had faced a powerful combination of challenges designed to block his way. After his hardships came the elements; after the sea came the storm, after the storm the giant squid, and after the monster the ghost.

A dismal irony was then the end of all. Upon this rock, whence he had thought to arise triumphant, the spectre of Clubin had only arisen to mock him with a hideous smile.

A bleak irony marked the end of everything. On this rock, from which he had hoped to rise victorious, the ghost of Clubin had only come back to taunt him with a grotesque smile.

The grin of the spectre was well founded. Gilliatt saw himself ruined; saw himself no less than Clubin in the grasp of death.

The ghost's grin was justified. Gilliatt saw that he was ruined; he felt himself just as trapped by death as Clubin.

Winter, famine, fatigue, the dismemberment of the wreck, the removal of the machinery, the equinoctial gale, the thunder, the monster, were all as nothing compared with this small fracture in a vessel’s planks. Against the cold one could procure—and he had procured—fire; against hunger, the shell-fish of the rocks; against thirst, the rain; against the difficulties of his great task, industry and energy; against the sea and the storm, the breakwater; against the devil-fish, the knife; but against the terrible leak he had no weapon.

Winter, hunger, exhaustion, the shattered wreck, the removal of the machinery, the stormy gales, the thunder, the creature, were all nothing compared to this small crack in the ship’s boards. He could find fire to combat the cold—and he had found it; shellfish from the rocks to deal with hunger; rain for his thirst; hard work and determination for the challenges of his daunting task; a breakwater against the sea and the storm; a knife against the devilfish; but he had no way to fight the awful leak.

The hurricane had bequeathed him this sinister farewell. The last struggle, the traitorous thrust, the treacherous side blow of the vanquished foe. In its flight the tempest had turned and shot this arrow in the rear. It was the final and deadly stab of his antagonist.

The hurricane had left him this dark goodbye. The last struggle, the betrayal, the sneaky blow from the defeated enemy. As it raged, the storm had turned and shot this arrow at him from behind. It was the ultimate and fatal strike from his opponent.

It was possible to combat with the tempest, but how could he struggle with that insidious enemy who now attacked him.

It was possible to fight against the storm, but how could he battle the sneaky enemy that was now attacking him?

If the stoppage gave way, if the leak re-opened, nothing could prevent the sloop foundering. It would be the bursting of the ligature of the artery; and once under the water with its heavy burden, no power could raise it. The noble struggle, with two months’ Titanic labour, ended then in annihilation. To recommence would be impossible. He had neither forge nor materials. At daylight, in all probability, he was about to see all his work sink slowly and irrecoverably into the gulf. Terrible, to feel that sombre power beneath. The sea snatched his prize from his hands.

If the blockage failed, if the leak opened up again, nothing could stop the sloop from sinking. It would be like the artery bursting; once it went under with its heavy load, no force could lift it back up. The heroic effort, with two months of monumental work, would then end in destruction. Starting over would be impossible. He had neither tools nor materials. At dawn, he was likely about to watch all his work slowly and irretrievably disappear into the depths. It was terrible to feel that dark force below. The sea took his prize from him.

With his bark engulfed, no fate awaited him but to perish of hunger and cold, like the poor shipwrecked sailor on “The Man Rock.”

With his bark consumed, he faced no fate but to die of hunger and cold, like the unfortunate shipwrecked sailor on “The Man Rock.”

During two long months the intelligences which hover in[Pg 311]visibly over the world had been the spectators of these things; on one hand the wide expanse, the waves, the winds, the lightnings, the meteors; on the other a man. On one hand the sea, on the other a human mind; on the one hand the infinite, on the other an atom.

During two long months, the intelligences that hover in[Pg 311]visibly over the world had been watching these events; on one side, the vast expanse, the waves, the winds, the lightning, the meteors; on the other, a man. On one side, the sea, on the other, a human mind; on one side, the infinite, on the other, a tiny atom.

The battle had been fierce, and behold the abortive issue of these prodigies of valour.

The battle had been intense, and look at the failed outcome of these acts of bravery.

Thus did this heroism without parallel end in powerlessness; thus ended in despair that formidable struggle; that struggle of a nothing against all; that Iliad against one.

Thus, this unparalleled heroism ended in helplessness; thus ended in despair that incredible struggle; that fight of a nothing against everything; that epic battle against one.

Gilliatt gazed wildly into space.

Gilliatt stared vacantly into space.

He had no clothing. He stood naked in the midst of that immensity.

He had no clothes. He stood裸 in the middle of that vastness.

Then overwhelmed by the sense of that unknown infinity, like one bewildered by a strange persecution, confronting the shadows of night, in the presence of that impenetrable darkness, in the midst of the murmur of the waves, the swell, the foam, the breeze, under the clouds, under that vast diffusion of force, under that mysterious firmament of wings, of stars, of gulfs, having around him and beneath him the ocean, above him the constellations, under the great unfathomable deep, he sank, gave up the struggle, lay down upon the rock, his face towards the stars, humbled, and uplifting his joined hands towards the terrible depths, he cried aloud, “Have mercy.”

Then overwhelmed by the sense of that unknown infinity, like someone confused by a strange persecution, facing the shadows of night, amid that impenetrable darkness, surrounded by the sound of the waves, the swell, the foam, the breeze, beneath the clouds, under that vast spread of energy, under that mysterious sky filled with wings, stars, and depths, with the ocean around him and below him, and the constellations above him, in the great unfathomable deep, he sank, stopped fighting, lay down on the rock, his face turned toward the stars, humbled, and lifting his joined hands toward the terrifying depths, he cried out, “Have mercy.”

Weighed down to earth by that immensity, he prayed.

Weighed down by that enormity, he prayed.

He was there alone, in the darkness upon the rock, in the midst of that sea, stricken down with exhaustion like one smitten by lightning, naked like the gladiator in the circus, save that for circus he had the vast horizon, instead of wild beasts the shadows of darkness, instead of the faces of the crowd the eyes of the Unknown, instead of the Vestals the stars, instead of Cæsar the All-powerful.

He was there alone, in the dark on the rock, in the middle of that sea, completely exhausted like someone struck by lightning, exposed like a gladiator in the arena, except that instead of an arena he had the endless horizon, instead of wild beasts the shadows of the night, instead of the crowd's faces the eyes of the Unknown, instead of the Vestals the stars, and instead of Cæsar the All-powerful.

His whole being seemed to dissolve in cold, fatigue, powerlessness, prayer, and darkness, and his eyes closed.

His entire being felt like it was melting away in cold, exhaustion, helplessness, prayer, and darkness, and his eyes shut.


VII

THE APPEAL IS HEARD

Some hours passed.

A few hours passed.

The sun rose in an unclouded sky.

The sun rose in a clear sky.

Its first ray shone upon a motionless form upon the Great Douvre. It was Gilliatt.[Pg 312]

Its first ray illuminated a still figure on the Great Douvre. It was Gilliatt.[Pg 312]

He was still outstretched upon the rock.

He was still stretched out on the rock.

He was naked, cold, and stiff; but he did not shiver. His closed eyelids were wan. It would have been difficult for a beholder to say whether the form before him was not a corpse.

He was naked, cold, and stiff; but he didn’t shiver. His closed eyelids looked pale. It would have been hard for an onlooker to tell if the figure in front of him was a corpse.

The sun seemed to look upon him.

The sun appeared to watch over him.

If he were not dead, he was already so near death that the slightest cold wind would have sufficed to extinguish life.

If he weren't dead, he was already so close to death that the slightest cold wind could have snuffed out his life.

The wind began to breathe, warm and animating: it was the opening breath of May.

The wind started to blow, warm and refreshing: it was the first breath of May.

Meanwhile the sun ascended in the deep blue sky; its rays, less horizontal, flushed the sky. Its light became warmth. It enveloped the slumbering form.

Meanwhile, the sun rose high in the deep blue sky; its rays, less angled, colored the sky. Its light turned into warmth. It wrapped around the sleeping figure.

Gilliatt moved not. If he breathed, it was only that feeble respiration which could scarcely tarnish the surface of a mirror.

Gilliatt didn't move. If he breathed, it was just that faint breath that could hardly disturb the surface of a mirror.

The sun continued its ascent; its rays striking less and less obliquely upon the naked man. The gentle breeze which had been merely tepid became hot.

The sun kept rising, its rays hitting the bare man more directly. The light breeze that had been just warm turned hot.

The rigid and naked body remained still without movement; but the skin seemed less livid.

The stiff, bare body lay motionless; however, the skin looked less bruised.

The sun, approaching the zenith, shone almost perpendicularly upon the plateau of the Douvres. A flood of light descended from the heavens; the vast reflection from the glassy sea increased its splendour: the rock itself imbibed the rays and warmed the sleeper.

The sun, getting close to its highest point, shined nearly straight down on the Douvres plateau. A wave of light poured down from the sky; the wide reflection from the smooth sea made it even brighter: the rock itself absorbed the rays and warmed the person resting on it.

A sigh raised his breast.

He sighed heavily.

He lived.

He existed.

The sun continued its gentle offices. The wind, which was already the breath of summer and of noon, approached him like loving lips that breathed upon him softly.

The sun kept doing its warm work. The wind, already feeling like the breath of summer and noon, came to him like gentle lips that softly caressed him.

Gilliatt moved.

Gilliatt got moving.

The peaceful calm upon the sea was perfect. Its murmur was like the droning of the nurse beside the sleeping infant. The rock seemed cradled in the waves.

The peaceful calm on the sea was perfect. Its murmur was like the soft humming of a nurse beside a sleeping baby. The rock seemed cradled by the waves.

The sea-birds, who knew that form, fluttered above it; not with their old wild astonishment, but with a sort of fraternal tenderness. They uttered plaintive cries: they seemed to be calling to him. A sea-mew, who no doubt knew him, was tame enough to come near him. It began to caw as if speaking to him. The sleeper seemed not to hear. The bird hopped upon his shoulder, and pecked his lips softly.

The sea birds, familiar with that shape, fluttered above it; not with their previous wild amazement, but with a kind of brotherly care. They let out sad cries: it felt like they were calling to him. A seagull, who probably recognized him, was calm enough to approach. It started cawing as if trying to talk to him. The sleeper appeared oblivious. The bird hopped onto his shoulder and gently pecked his lips.

Gilliatt opened his eyes.

Gilliatt opened his eyes.

The birds dispersed, chattering wildly.

The birds scattered, chattering wildly.

Gilliatt arose, stretched himself like a roused lion, ran to the[Pg 313] edge of the platform, and looked down into the space between the two Douvres.

Gilliatt got up, stretched like a waking lion, ran to the [Pg 313] edge of the platform, and looked down into the gap between the two Douvres.

The sloop was there, intact; the stoppage had held out; the sea had probably disturbed it but little.

The sloop was there, unharmed; the delay had lasted; the sea had probably hardly affected it.

All was saved.

Everything was saved.

He was no longer weary. His powers had returned. His swoon had ended in a deep sleep.

He was no longer tired. His strength had come back. His fainting spell had ended in a deep sleep.

He descended and baled out the sloop, emptied the hold, raised the leakage above the water-line, dressed himself, ate, drank some water, and was joyful.

He came down, bailed out the small boat, emptied the hold, raised the leak above the waterline, got dressed, ate, drank some water, and felt happy.

The gap in the side of his vessel, examined in broad daylight, proved to require more labour than he had thought. It was a serious fracture. The entire day was not too much for its repair.

The gap in the side of his boat, looked at in broad daylight, turned out to need more work than he had expected. It was a significant break. The whole day wasn’t too much to fix it.

At daybreak on the morrow, after removing the barrier and re-opening the entrance to the defile, dressed in the tattered clothing which had served to stop the leak, having about him Clubin’s girdle and the seventy-five thousand francs, standing erect in the sloop, now repaired, by the side of the machinery which he had rescued, with a favourable breeze and a good sea, Gilliatt pushed off from the Douvres.

At daybreak the next day, after taking down the barrier and reopening the entrance to the gorge, dressed in the torn clothes he had used to plug the leak, wearing Clubin’s belt and carrying seventy-five thousand francs, Gilliatt stood upright in the now repaired sloop next to the machinery he had saved. With a good breeze and decent waves, he set off from the Douvres.

He put the sloop’s head for Guernsey.

He pointed the boat's bow toward Guernsey.

At the moment of his departure from the rocks, any one who had been there might have heard him singing, in an undertone, the air of “Bonnie Dundee.”[Pg 314]

At the moment he left the rocks, anyone there might have heard him quietly singing the tune of “Bonnie Dundee.”[Pg 314]


PART III.—DÉRUCHETTE


BOOK I

NIGHT AND THE MOON

I

THE HARBOUR BELL

The St. Sampson of the present day is almost a city; the St. Sampson of forty years since was almost a village.

The St. Sampson today is nearly a city; the St. Sampson from forty years ago was almost a village.

When the winter evenings were ended and spring had come, the inhabitants were not long out of bed after sundown. St. Sampson was an ancient parish which had long been accustomed to the sound of the curfew-bell, and which had a traditional habit of blowing out the candle at an early hour. Those old Norman villages are famous for early roosting, and the villagers are generally great rearers of poultry.

When winter evenings were over and spring arrived, the residents didn’t stay in bed long after sunset. St. Sampson was an old parish that had been used to the sound of the curfew bell for a while and had a tradition of blowing out the candle early. Those old Norman villages are known for going to bed early, and the villagers usually raise a lot of poultry.

The people of St. Sampson, except a few rich families among the townsfolk, are also a population of quarriers and carpenters. The port is a port of ship repairing. The quarrying of stone and the fashioning of timber go on all day long; here the labourer with the pickaxe, there the workman with the mallet. At night they sink with fatigue, and sleep like lead. Rude labours bring heavy slumbers.

The people of St. Sampson, aside from a few wealthy families in town, mostly work as quarry workers and carpenters. The port is used for repairing ships. All day long, stone is quarried and timber is shaped; you can see laborers with pickaxes here and workers with mallets there. At night, they collapse from exhaustion and sleep deeply. Tough work leads to heavy sleep.

One evening, in the commencement of the month of May, after watching the crescent moon for some instants through the trees, and listening to the step of Déruchette, walking alone in the cool air in the garden of the Bravées, Mess Lethierry had returned to his room looking on the harbour, and had retired to rest; Douce and Grace were already a-bed. Except Déruchette, the whole household were sleeping. Doors and shutters were everywhere closed. Footsteps were silent in the streets. Some few lights, like winking eyes about to close in rest, showed here and there in windows in the roofs, indicating the hour of domestics going to bed. Nine had already struck in the old Romanesque belfry, surrounded by ivy, which shares with the church of St. Brélade at Jersey the peculiarity of having for its[Pg 315] date four ones (IIII), which are used to signify eleven hundred and eleven.

One evening, at the start of May, after watching the crescent moon for a moment through the trees and listening to Déruchette walking alone in the cool garden air of the Bravées, Mr. Lethierry returned to his room overlooking the harbor and went to bed. Douce and Grace were already asleep. The entire household was quiet except for Déruchette. Doors and shutters were closed everywhere. Footsteps were silent in the streets. A few lights, like sleepy eyes about to close, flickered in windows on the rooftops, signaling that it was time for the household to settle down for the night. The old Romanesque belfry, draped in ivy and sharing with the church of St. Brélade in Jersey the quirky characteristic of marking its time with four ones (IIII) to denote eleven hundred and eleven, had already chimed nine.

The popularity of Mess Lethierry at St. Sampson had been founded on his success. The success at an end, there had come a void. It might be imagined that ill-fortune is contagious, and that the unsuccessful have a plague, so rapidly are they put in quarantine. The young men of well-to-do families avoided Déruchette. The isolation around the Bravées was so complete that its inmates had not even yet heard the news of the great local event which had that day set all St. Sampson in a ferment. The rector of the parish, the Rev. Ebenezer Caudray, had become rich. His uncle, the magnificent Dean of St. Asaph, had just died in London. The news had been brought by the mail sloop, the Cashmere, arrived from England that very morning, and the mast of which could be perceived in the roads of St. Peter’s Port. The Cashmere was to depart for Southampton at noon on the morrow, and, so the rumour ran, to convey the reverend gentleman, who had been suddenly summoned to England, to be present at the official opening of the will, not to speak of other urgent matters connected with an important inheritance. All day long St. Sampson had been conversing on this subject. The Cashmere, the Rev. Ebenezer, his deceased uncle, his riches, his departure, his possible preferment in the future, had formed the foundations of that perpetual buzzing. A solitary house, still uninformed on these matters, had remained at peace. This was the Bravées.

The popularity of Mess Lethierry in St. Sampson had thrived on his success. With that success now gone, there was a noticeable emptiness. One might think that bad luck is contagious, and that the unsuccessful carry a disease, as quickly as they are shunned. Young men from well-off families stayed away from Déruchette. The isolation around the Bravées was so complete that its residents hadn’t even heard about the major local news that had stirred all of St. Sampson that day. The rector of the parish, Rev. Ebenezer Caudray, had become wealthy. His uncle, the wealthy Dean of St. Asaph, had just passed away in London. The news had arrived on the mail sloop, the Cashmere, which had come from England that very morning, and whose mast could be seen in the waters of St. Peter’s Port. The Cashmere was set to leave for Southampton at noon the next day, and, as the rumor went, to take the reverend gentleman, who had been unexpectedly called to England, to attend the official reading of the will, not to mention other urgent matters related to a significant inheritance. All day long, St. Sampson had been buzzing about this topic. The Cashmere, Rev. Ebenezer, his deceased uncle, his newfound wealth, his upcoming departure, and his potential future opportunities had all contributed to that constant chatter. One lonely house, still unaware of all this, remained undisturbed. That was the Bravées.

Mess Lethierry had jumped into his hammock, and lay down in his clothing.

Mess Lethierry had jumped into his hammock and lay down in his clothes.

Since the catastrophe of the Durande, to get into his hammock had been his resource. Every captive has recourse to stretching himself upon his pallet, and Mess Lethierry was the captive of his grief. To go to bed was a truce, a gain in breathing time, a suspension of ideas. He neither slept nor watched. Strictly speaking, for two months and a half—for so long was it since his misfortune—Mess Lethierry had been in a sort of somnambulism. He had not yet regained possession of his faculties. He was in that cloudy and confused condition of intellect with which those are familiar who have undergone overwhelming afflictions. His reflections were not thought, his sleep was no repose. By day he was not awake, by night not asleep. He was up, and then gone to rest, that was all. When he was in his hammock forgetfulness came to him a little. He called that sleeping. Chimeras floated about him, and within[Pg 316] him. The nocturnal cloud, full of confused faces, traversed his brain. Sometimes it was the Emperor Napoleon dictating to him the story of his life; sometimes there were several Déruchettes; strange birds were in the trees; the streets of Lons-le-Saulnier became serpents. Nightmares were the brief respites of despair. He passed his nights in dreaming, and his days in reverie.

Since the disaster of the Durande, getting into his hammock had been his escape. Every captive finds a way to lie down on their bed, and Mess Lethierry was a captive of his sorrow. Going to bed was a break, a chance to catch his breath, a pause in his thoughts. He neither slept nor stayed awake. Strictly speaking, for two and a half months—since his misfortune—Mess Lethierry had been in a kind of sleepwalking state. He hadn’t yet regained control of his faculties. He was in that cloudy and confused mental space familiar to those who have experienced overwhelming grief. His reflections weren't really thoughts, and his sleep didn't offer any rest. By day, he wasn’t awake, and by night, he wasn’t asleep. He would get up, then go back to bed, and that was it. When he was in his hammock, forgetfulness would come to him for a bit. He called that sleeping. Phantoms drifted around him and within him. The dark cloud, filled with blurred faces, passed through his mind. Sometimes it was Emperor Napoleon telling him the story of his life; sometimes there were several Déruchettes; strange birds rested in the trees; the streets of Lons-le-Saulnier twisted into serpents. Nightmares offered him brief breaks from despair. He spent his nights dreaming and his days lost in thought.

Sometimes he remained all the afternoon at the window of his room, which looked out upon the port, with his head drooping, his elbows on the stone, his ears resting on his fists, his back turned to the whole world, his eye fixed on the old massive iron ring fastened in the wall of the house, at only a few feet from his window, where in the old days he used to moor the Durande. He was looking at the rust which gathered on the ring.

Sometimes he spent the entire afternoon at the window of his room, which overlooked the port. He would lean with his head down, elbows on the stone, his fists supporting his ears, his back turned to the world, and his gaze fixed on the old, heavy iron ring attached to the wall of the house, just a few feet from his window, where he used to dock the Durande in the past. He was staring at the rust that had built up on the ring.

He was reduced to the mere mechanical habit of living.

He was left with nothing but the robotic routine of daily life.

The bravest men, when deprived of their most cherished idea, will come to this. His life had become a void. Life is a voyage; the idea is the itinerary. The plan of their course gone, they stop. The object is lost, the strength of purpose gone. Fate has a secret discretionary power. It is able to touch with its rod even our moral being. Despair is almost the destitution of the soul. Only the greatest minds resist, and for what?

The bravest people, when stripped of their most valued beliefs, will reach this point. His life had become empty. Life is a journey; the belief is the roadmap. Without their direction, they come to a halt. The goal is lost, and their motivation fades. Fate has a hidden power that can even affect our sense of morality. Despair is nearly the poverty of the soul. Only the greatest minds can push back, but for what reason?

Mess Lethierry was always meditating, if absorption can be called meditation, in the depth of a sort of cloudy abyss. Broken words sometimes escaped him like these, “There is nothing left for me now, but to ask yonder for leave to go.”

Mess Lethierry was always thinking deeply, if you can call that meditation, in the depths of a kind of cloudy void. Fragmented words sometimes slipped out of him like this: “There’s nothing left for me now but to ask over there for permission to leave.”

There was a certain contradiction in that nature, complex as the sea, of which Mess Lethierry was, so to speak, the product. Mess Lethierry’s grief did not seek relief in prayer.

There was a certain contradiction in that nature, as complex as the sea, of which Mess Lethierry was, so to speak, the product. Mess Lethierry’s grief did not seek relief in prayer.

To be powerless is a certain strength. In the presence of our two great expressions of this blindness—destiny and nature—it is in his powerlessness that man has found his chief support in prayer.

To be powerless is a unique kind of strength. Faced with our two major examples of this blindness—destiny and nature—it's in his powerlessness that humanity has discovered its greatest support in prayer.

Man seeks succour from his terror; his anxiety bids him kneel. Prayer, that mighty force of the soul, akin to mystery. Prayer addresses itself to the magnanimity of the Shades; prayer regards mystery with eyes themselves overshadowed by it, and beneath the power of its fixed and appealing gaze, we feel the possibility of the great Unknown unbending to reply.

Man looks for relief from his fears; his anxiety compels him to kneel. Prayer, that powerful force of the soul, is like a mystery. Prayer reaches out to the generosity of the Spirits; prayer regards mystery with eyes that are themselves shaded by it, and under the influence of its steady and compelling gaze, we sense the potential of the great Unknown responding.

The mere thought of such a possibility becomes a consolation.

The thought of such a possibility is comforting.

But Mess Lethierry prayed not.

But Mess Lethierry did not pray.

In the time when he was happy, God existed for him almost[Pg 317] in visible contact. Lethierry addressed Him, pledged his word to Him, seemed at times to hold familiar intercourse with Him. But in the hour of his misfortune, a phenomenon not infrequent—the idea of God had become eclipsed in his mind. This happens when the mind has created for itself a deity clothed with human qualities.

In his happy times, God felt almost real to him, as if they were in close contact. Lethierry spoke to Him, made promises to Him, and sometimes seemed to have a familiar relationship with Him. But in his moments of misfortune, a common occurrence—the idea of God faded in his mind. This happens when the mind shapes a deity with human traits.

In the state of mind in which he existed, there was for Lethierry only one clear vision—the smile of Déruchette. Beyond this all was dark.

In the state of mind he was in, Lethierry had only one clear thought—the smile of Déruchette. Everything else was a blur.

For some time, apparently on account of the loss of the Durande, and of the blow which it had been to them, this pleasant smile had been rare. She seemed always thoughtful. Her birdlike playfulness, her childlike ways, were gone. She was never seen now in the morning, at the sound of the cannon which announced daybreak, saluting the rising sun with “Boom! Daylight! Come in, please!” At times her expression was very serious, a sad thing for that sweet nature. She made an effort, however, sometimes to laugh before Mess Lethierry and to divert him; but her cheerfulness grew tarnished from day to day—gathered dust like the wing of a butterfly with a pin through its body. Whether through sorrow for her uncle’s sorrow—for there are griefs which are the reflections of other griefs—or whether for any other reasons, she appeared at this time to be much inclined towards religion. In the time of the old rector, M. Jaquemin Hérode, she scarcely went to church, as has been already said, four times a year. Now she was, on the contrary, assiduous in her attendance. She missed no service, neither of Sunday nor of Thursday. Pious souls in the parish remarked with satisfaction that amendment. For it is a great blessing when a girl who runs so many dangers in the world turns her thoughts towards God. That enables the poor parents at least to be easy on the subject of love-making and what not.

For a while, probably because of the loss of the Durande and the impact it had on them, her cheerful smile had become uncommon. She always seemed deep in thought. Her playful, birdlike spirit and childlike ways were gone. Now, she was never seen in the morning, greeting the rising sun at the sound of the cannon that announced daybreak with, “Boom! Daylight! Come in, please!” Sometimes, her expression was quite serious, which was a sad change for her sweet nature. She tried to laugh in front of Mess Lethierry and cheer him up, but her happiness faded more each day—collecting dust like a butterfly's wing pinned in place. Whether it was sadness for her uncle’s sorrow—because some griefs reflect others—or for other reasons, she seemed more inclined toward religion during this time. Back when the old rector, M. Jaquemin Hérode, was around, she hardly ever went to church, as mentioned before, only four times a year. Now, on the other hand, she was diligent about attending. She didn’t miss any services, neither on Sunday nor Thursday. Pious members of the parish noted this change with pleasure. It’s a great blessing when a girl who faces so many dangers in the world turns her thoughts to God. This at least allows her worried parents to relax a bit about romance and other concerns.

In the evening, whenever the weather permitted, she walked for an hour or two in the garden of the Bravées. She was almost as pensive there as Mess Lethierry, and almost always alone. Déruchette went to bed last. This, however, did not prevent Douce and Grace watching her a little, by that instinct for spying which is common to servants; spying is such a relaxation after household work.

In the evening, whenever the weather allowed, she would walk for an hour or two in the Bravées garden. She was nearly as lost in thought there as Mess Lethierry, and she was almost always by herself. Déruchette was the last to go to bed. This, however, didn’t stop Douce and Grace from keeping an eye on her a bit, driven by the instinct to spy that’s common among servants; snooping is such a break after doing housework.

As to Mess Lethierry, in the abstracted state of his mind, these little changes in Déruchette’s habits escaped him. Moreover, his nature had little in common with the Duenna. He[Pg 318] had not even remarked her regularity at the church. Tenacious of his prejudices against the clergy and their sermons, he would have seen with little pleasure these frequent attendances at the parish church. It was not because his own moral condition was not undergoing change. Sorrow is a cloud which changes form.

As for Mess Lethierry, in his distracted mindset, he didn’t notice these small changes in Déruchette’s behavior. Plus, he didn’t have much in common with the Duenna. He[Pg 318] hadn’t even noticed her regular visits to church. Clinging to his biases against the clergy and their sermons, he wouldn’t have been pleased to see her going to the parish church so often. This wasn’t because his own moral state wasn’t changing. Sorrow is like a cloud that shifts shape.

Robust natures, as we have said, are sometimes almost overthrown by sudden great misfortunes; but not quite. Manly characters such as Lethierry’s experience a reaction in a given time. Despair has its backward stages. From overwhelmment we rise to dejection; from dejection to affliction; from affliction to melancholy. Melancholy is a twilight state; suffering melts into it and becomes a sombre joy. Melancholy is the pleasure of being sad.

Strong personalities, as we've mentioned, can sometimes be nearly toppled by sudden major misfortunes, but not completely. Resilient individuals like Lethierry eventually bounce back. Despair has its phases. From being completely overwhelmed, we move to feeling down; from feeling down to being troubled; from being troubled to sadness. Sadness is a gray area; pain blends into it and takes on a sadness that has a hint of joy. Sadness is the enjoyment of feeling sad.

These elegiac moods were not made for Lethierry. Neither the nature of his temperament nor the character of his misfortune suited those delicate shades. But at the moment at which we have returned to him, the reverie of his first despair had for more than a week been tending to disperse; without, however, leaving him less sad. He was more inactive, was always dull; but he was no longer overwhelmed. A certain perception of events and circumstances was returning to him, and he began to experience something of that phenomenon which may be called the return to reality.

These melancholic feelings weren't meant for Lethierry. His temperament and the nature of his misfortunes didn't match those subtle emotions. But by the time we come back to him, the haunting thoughts of his initial despair had been fading for over a week; yet, this hadn’t made him any less sad. He was more passive, consistently gloomy; but he was no longer completely crushed. He was starting to regain some awareness of events and circumstances, and he began to feel something like a return to reality.

Thus by day in the great lower room, he did not listen to the words of those about him, but he heard them. Grace came one morning quite triumphant to tell Déruchette that he had undone the cover of a newspaper.

Thus by day in the large room downstairs, he didn’t really pay attention to what the people around him were saying, but he heard them. Grace came one morning, feeling quite victorious, to tell Déruchette that he had opened the cover of a newspaper.

This half acceptance of realities is in itself a good symptom, a token of convalescence. Great afflictions produce a stupor; it is by such little acts that men return to themselves. This improvement, however, is at first only an aggravation of the evil. The dreamy condition of mind in which the sufferer has lived, has served, while it lasted, to blunt his grief. His sight before was thick. He felt little. Now his view is clear, nothing escapes him; and his wounds re-open. Each detail that he perceives serves to remind him of his sorrow. He sees everything again in memory, every remembrance is a regret. All kinds of bitter aftertastes lurk in that return to life. He is better, and yet worse. Such was the condition of Lethierry. In returning to full consciousness, his sufferings had become more distinct.

This partial acceptance of reality is actually a good sign, a sign of recovery. Major hardships can leave people in a daze; it’s little moments like these that help them reconnect with themselves. However, this improvement initially only makes things worse. The dreamlike state the sufferer has been in helped dull their pain while it lasted. Before, everything was hazy, and they felt very little. Now, their perspective is sharp, and nothing slips by them; their wounds reopen. Every detail they notice reminds them of their sorrow. They relive every memory, and each one brings regret. All sorts of bitter aftertastes come with this return to life. They’re feeling better, but also worse. That was Lethierry’s situation. In regaining full awareness, his suffering became clearer.

A sudden shock first recalled him to a sense of reality.[Pg 319]

A sudden shock brought him back to reality.[Pg 319]

One afternoon, between the 15th and 20th of April, a double-knock at the door of the great lower room of the Bravées had signalled the arrival of the postman. Douce had opened the door; there was a letter.

One afternoon, between April 15th and 20th, a double knock on the door of the large lower room of the Bravées announced the postman's arrival. Douce opened the door; there was a letter.

The letter came from beyond sea; it was addressed to Mess Lethierry, and bore the postmark “Lisbon.”

The letter came from overseas; it was addressed to Mr. Lethierry and had the postmark "Lisbon."

Douce had taken the letter to Mess Lethierry, who was in his room. He had taken it, placed it mechanically upon the table, and had not looked at it.

Douce had brought the letter to Mess Lethierry, who was in his room. He had taken it, set it down on the table without thinking, and hadn’t glanced at it.

The letter remained an entire week upon the table without being unsealed.

The letter stayed on the table for a whole week without being opened.

It happened, however, one morning that Douce said to Mess Lethierry:

It happened, however, one morning that Douce said to Mr. Lethierry:

“Shall I brush the dust off your letter, sir?”

“Should I clean the dust off your letter, sir?”

Lethierry seemed to arouse from his lethargy.

Lethierry seemed to wake up from his daze.

“Ay, ay! You are right,” he said; and he opened the letter, and read as follows:—

“Ay, ay! You’re right,” he said; and he opened the letter and read as follows:—

“At Sea, 10th March.

“At Sea, March 10.”

“To Mess Lethierry of St. Sampson.

“To Mess Lethierry of St. Sampson.

“You will be gratified to receive news of me. I am aboard the Tamaulipas, bound for the port of ‘No-return.’ Among the crew is a sailor named Ahier-Tostevin, from Guernsey, who will return and will have some facts to communicate to you. I take the opportunity of our speaking a vessel, the Herman Cortes, bound for Lisbon, to forward you this letter.

“You will be pleased to hear from me. I’m on the Tamaulipas, headed for the port of ‘No-return.’ There’s a sailor here named Ahier-Tostevin from Guernsey, who will come back and have some information to share with you. I’m taking the chance to send you this letter through another ship, the Herman Cortes, which is going to Lisbon.”

“You will be astonished to learn that I am going to be honest.

“You will be amazed to find out that I’m going to be honest."

“As honest as Sieur Clubin.

“As honest as Sieur Clubin.”

“I am bound to believe that you know of certain recent occurrences; nevertheless, it is, perhaps, not altogether superfluous to send you a full account of them,

“I believe you’re aware of some recent events; however, it might not be entirely unnecessary to provide you with a complete account of them,

“To proceed then.

"Let's move forward then."

“I have returned you your money.

“I've given you your money back.

“Some years ago, I borrowed from you, under somewhat irregular circumstances, the sum of fifty thousand francs. Before leaving St. Malo lately, I placed in the hands of your confidential man of business, Sieur Clubin, on your account three bank-notes of one thousand pounds each; making together seventy-five thousand francs. You will no doubt find this reimbursement sufficient.

“Some years ago, I borrowed fifty thousand francs from you under rather unusual circumstances. Before I left St. Malo recently, I handed over three banknotes of one thousand pounds each to your trusted business associate, Sieur Clubin, on your behalf; totaling seventy-five thousand francs. I’m sure you’ll find this payment enough.”

“Sieur Clubin acted for you, and received your money, including interest, in a remarkably energetic manner. He[Pg 320] appeared to me, indeed, singularly zealous. This is, in fact, my reason for apprising you of the facts.

“Sieur Clubin acted on your behalf and collected your payment, along with the interest, with impressive energy. He[Pg 320] seemed to me, honestly, quite enthusiastic. This is actually why I'm informing you about these details.”

“Your other confidential man of business,

“Your other trusted business partner,

“Rantaine.

“Rantaine."

Postscript—Sieur Clubin was in possession of a revolver, which will explain to you the circumstance of my having no receipt.”

Postscript—Sieur Clubin had a revolver, which explains why I don’t have a receipt.”


He who has ever touched a torpedo, or a Leyden-jar fully charged, may have a notion of the effect produced on Mess Lethierry by the reading of this letter.

He who has ever touched a torpedo or a fully charged Leyden jar can get an idea of the effect this letter had on Mess Lethierry.

Under that envelope, in that sheet of paper folded in four, to which he had at first paid so little attention, lay the elements of an extraordinary commotion.

Under that envelope, in that sheet of paper folded in four, which he had initially ignored, was the source of an extraordinary disturbance.

He recognised the writing and the signature. As to the facts which the letter contained, at first he understood nothing.

He recognized the writing and the signature. Regarding the facts in the letter, he initially understood nothing.

The excitement of the event, however, soon gave movement to his faculties.

The excitement of the event quickly energized his abilities.

The effective part of the shock he had received lay in the phenomenon of the seventy-five thousand francs entrusted by Rantaine to Clubin; this was a riddle which compelled Lethierry’s brain to work. Conjecture is a healthy occupation for the mind. Reason is awakened: logic is called into play.

The main impact of the shock he experienced came from the mystery of the seventy-five thousand francs that Rantaine had given to Clubin; this was a puzzle that forced Lethierry to think hard. Pondering is a good use of the mind. Reason kicks in: logic comes into action.

For some time past public opinion in Guernsey had been undergoing a reaction on the subject of Clubin: that man of such high reputation for honour during many years; that man so unanimously regarded with esteem. People had begun to question and to doubt; there were wagers pro and con. Some light had been thrown on the question in singular ways. The figure of Clubin began to become clearer, that is to say, he began to be blacker in the eyes of the world.

For some time now, public opinion in Guernsey had been shifting regarding Clubin: a man who had been highly regarded for his honor for many years; a man who was unanimously respected. People started to question and doubt him; there were bets for and against him. Some unusual revelations had shed light on the issue. The image of Clubin began to come into clearer focus, meaning he started to appear worse in the eyes of the public.

A judicial inquiry had taken place at St. Malo, for the purpose of ascertaining what had become of the coast-guardman, number 619. Legal perspicacity had got upon a false scent, a thing which happens not unfrequently. It had started with the hypothesis that the man had been enticed by Zuela, and shipped aboard the Tamaulipas for Chili. This ingenious supposition had led to a considerable amount of wasted conjecture. The shortsightedness of justice had failed to take note of Rantaine; but in the progress of inquiry the authorities had come upon other clues. The affair, so obscure, became complicated. Clubin had become mixed up with the enigma. A coincidence,[Pg 321] perhaps a direct connection, had been found between the departure of the Tamaulipas and the loss of the Durande. At the wine-shop near the Dinan Gate, where Clubin thought himself entirely unknown, he had been recognised. The wine-shop keeper had talked; Clubin had bought a bottle of brandy that night. For whom? The gunsmith of St. Vincent Street, too, had talked. Clubin had purchased a revolver. For what object? The landlord of the “Jean Auberge” had talked. Clubin had absented himself in an inexplicable manner. Captain Gertrais-Gaboureau had talked; Clubin had determined to start, although warned, and knowing that he might expect a great fog. The crew of the Durande had talked. In fact, the collection of the freight had been neglected, and the stowage badly arranged, a negligence easy to comprehend, if the captain had determined to wreck the ship. The Guernsey passenger, too, had spoken. Clubin had evidently imagined that he had run upon the Hanways. The Torteval people had spoken. Clubin had visited that neighbourhood a few days before the loss of the Durande, and had been seen walking in the direction of Pleinmont, near the Hanways. He had with him a travelling-bag. “He had set out with it, and come back without it.” The birds’-nesters had spoken: their story seemed to be possibly connected with Clubin’s disappearance, if instead of ghosts they supposed smugglers. Finally, the haunted house of Pleinmont itself had spoken. Persons who had determined to get information had climbed and entered the windows, and had found inside—what? The very travelling-bag which had been seen in Sieur Clubin’s possession. The authorities of the Douzaine of Torteval had taken possession of the bag and had it opened. It was found to contain provisions, a telescope, a chronometer, a man’s clothing, and linen marked with Clubin’s initials. All this in the gossip of St. Malo and Guernsey became more and more like a case of fraud. Obscure hints were brought together; there appeared to have been a singular disregard of advice; a willingness to encounter the dangers of the fog; a suspected negligence in the stowage of the cargo. Then there was the mysterious bottle of brandy; a drunken helmsman; a substitution of the captain for the helmsman; a management of the rudder, to say the least, unskilful. The heroism of remaining behind upon the wreck began to look like roguery. Clubin besides had evidently been deceived as to the rock he was on. Granted an intention to wreck the vessel, it was easy to understand the choice of the Hanways, the shore easily reached by[Pg 322] swimming, and the intended concealment in the haunted house awaiting the opportunity for flight. The travelling-bag, that suspicious preparative, completed the demonstration. By what link this affair connected itself with the other affair of the disappearance of the coast-guardman nobody knew. People imagined some connection, and that was all. They had a glimpse in their minds of the look-out-man, number 619, alongside of the mysterious Clubin—quite a tragic drama. Clubin possibly was not an actor in it, but his presence was visible in the side scenes.

A judicial inquiry took place in St. Malo to figure out what happened to the coast guard member, number 619. The legal experts had gone down the wrong path, which happens often. They initially thought the man had been lured by Zuela and boarded the Tamaulipas to Chili. This clever theory led to a lot of wasted speculation. Justice had overlooked Rantaine; however, as the investigation continued, the authorities discovered other clues. The case, which was already confusing, got even more complicated. Clubin became involved in the mystery. A coincidence, maybe even a direct link, was found between the departure of the Tamaulipas and the loss of the Durande. At the wine shop near the Dinan Gate, where Clubin thought he was completely anonymous, he was recognized. The wine shop owner spoke; that night, Clubin bought a bottle of brandy. For whom? The gunsmith on St. Vincent Street also said something. Clubin had purchased a revolver. For what purpose? The landlord of the “Jean Auberge” had his say too. Clubin had left in a strange way. Captain Gertrais-Gaboureau had talked; Clubin decided to leave, despite being warned and knowing he could expect heavy fog. The crew of the Durande had spoken up. In fact, the collection of cargo had been neglected, and it was poorly stowed, a negligence that made sense if the captain intended to wreck the ship. The Guernsey passenger had also mentioned something. Clubin clearly thought he had encountered the Hanways. The people of Torteval had talked. Clubin had been in that area a few days before the Durande was lost and had been seen walking toward Pleinmont, near the Hanways, with a travel bag. “He had left with it and returned without it.” The birdwatchers had spoken too: their tale might relate to Clubin’s disappearance, if instead of ghosts, they believed smugglers were involved. Finally, even the haunted house of Pleinmont had its say. People who wanted information climbed in through the windows and found inside—what? The very travel bag that had been seen with Sieur Clubin. The authorities of the Douzaine of Torteval took the bag and opened it. Inside were provisions, a telescope, a chronometer, men’s clothing, and linens marked with Clubin’s initials. All this gossip in St. Malo and Guernsey began to look increasingly like a case of fraud. Vague hints were tied together; there seemed to be a strange disregard for advice; a willingness to face the dangers of the fog; suspected negligence in stowing the cargo. Then there was the mysterious bottle of brandy; a drunken helmsman; a captain swapped for the helmsman; and, at the very least, poor rudder management. The supposed heroism of staying behind on the wreck started to look like trickery. Clubin, too, had clearly been misled about the rock he was on. If the intent was to wreck the vessel, it was easy to understand the choice of the Hanways, with the shore reachable by swimming, and the plan to hide in the haunted house to await an opportunity to escape. The travel bag, that suspicious preparation, solidified the evidence. No one knew how this case connected to the disappearance of the coast guard member. People imagined some link, and that was it. They vaguely pictured lookout man number 619 alongside the mysterious Clubin—quite a tragic drama. Clubin may not have been a direct participant, but his presence was felt in the background.

The supposition of a wilful destruction of the Durande did not explain everything. There was a revolver in the story, with no part yet assigned to it. The revolver, probably, belonged to the other affair.

The idea that the Durande was deliberately destroyed didn't explain everything. There was a revolver involved in the story, but its role was still unclear. The revolver likely belonged to the other incident.

The scent of the public is keen and true. Its instinct excels in those discoveries of truth by pieces and fragments. Still, amidst these facts, which seemed to point pretty clearly to a case of barratry, there were serious difficulties.

The public's intuition is sharp and accurate. It thrives on uncovering truths bit by bit. However, despite these facts that seemed to clearly suggest a case of barratry, there were significant challenges.

Everything was consistent; everything coherent; but a basis was wanting.

Everything was consistent; everything made sense; but there was a lacking foundation.

People do not wreck vessels for the pleasure of wrecking them. Men do not run all those risks of fog, rocks, swimming, concealment, and flight without an interest. What could have been Clubin’s interest?

People don't destroy ships just for the fun of it. Men don't take all those risks of fog, rocks, swimming, hiding, and running away without a reason. What could Clubin's motive have been?

The act seemed plain, but the motive was puzzling.

The action seemed straightforward, but the reason behind it was confusing.

Hence a doubt in many minds. Where there is no motive, it is natural to infer that there was no act.

Hence a doubt in many minds. Where there is no motive, it’s natural to conclude that there was no action.

The missing link was important. The letter from Rantaine seemed to supply it.

The missing link was crucial. The letter from Rantaine appeared to provide it.

This letter furnished a motive for Clubin’s supposed crime: seventy-five thousand francs to be appropriated.

This letter provided a reason for Clubin’s alleged crime: seventy-five thousand francs to be taken.

Rantaine was the Deus ex machina. He had descended from the clouds with a lantern in his hand. His letter was the final light upon the affair. It explained everything, and even promised a witness in the person of Ahier-Tostevin.

Rantaine was the Deus ex machina. He had come down from the clouds holding a lantern. His letter was the last glimmer of clarity in the situation. It covered everything and even guaranteed a witness in the form of Ahier-Tostevin.

The part which it at once suggested for the revolver was decisive. Rantaine was undoubtedly well informed. His letter pointed clearly the explanation of the mystery.

The part that immediately suggested the revolver was crucial. Rantaine was definitely well-informed. His letter clearly outlined the explanation for the mystery.

There could be no possible palliation of Clubin’s crime. He had premeditated the shipwreck; the proofs were the preparations discovered in the haunted house. Even supposing him innocent, and admitting the wreck to have been accidental, would he not, at the last moment, when he had determined to[Pg 323] sacrifice himself with the vessel, have entrusted the seventy-five thousand francs to the men who escaped in the long-boat. The evidence was strikingly complete. Now what had become of Clubin? He had probably been the victim of his blunder. He had doubtless perished upon the Douvres.

There was no way to lessen the impact of Clubin’s crime. He had planned the shipwreck; the evidence was in the preparations found in the haunted house. Even if he were innocent and the wreck was truly an accident, wouldn’t he have, at the last moment, when he chose to[Pg 323] save himself along with the ship, given the seventy-five thousand francs to the men who escaped in the lifeboat? The evidence was overwhelmingly clear. So, what happened to Clubin? He had likely fallen victim to his own mistake. He probably died at the Douvres.

All this construction of surmises, which were not far from the reality, had for several days occupied the mind of Mess Lethierry. The letter from Rantaine had done him the service of setting him to think. He was at first shaken by his surprise; then he made an effort to reflect. He made another effort more difficult still, that of inquiry. He was induced to listen, and even seek conversation. At the end of a week, he had become, to a certain degree, in the world again; his thoughts had regained their coherence, and he was almost restored. He had emerged from his confused and troubled state.

All this speculation, which was pretty close to the truth, had occupied Mess Lethierry's mind for several days. The letter from Rantaine prompted him to start thinking. At first, he was taken aback by the surprise; then he tried to reflect. He made another more challenging effort to investigate. He was motivated to listen and even seek out conversations. By the end of the week, he had somewhat reentered society; his thoughts had come together again, and he was almost back to normal. He had emerged from his confused and troubled state.

Rantaine’s letter, even admitting that Mess Lethierry could ever have entertained any hope of the reimbursement of his money, destroyed that last chance.

Rantaine’s letter, even if it acknowledged that Mess Lethierry could have ever held any hope of getting his money back, wiped out that final possibility.

It added to the catastrophe of the Durande this new wreck of seventy-five thousand francs. It put him in possession of that amount just so far as to make him sensible of its loss. The letter revealed to him the extreme point in his ruin.

It added to the disaster of the Durande this new wreck of seventy-five thousand francs. It made him aware of that amount just enough to make him feel the loss. The letter showed him just how far he had fallen into ruin.

Hence he experienced a new and very painful sensation, which we have already spoken of. He began to take an interest in his household—what it was to be in the future—how he was to set things in order; matters of which he had taken no heed for two months past. These trifling cares wounded him with a thousand tiny points, worse in their aggregate than the old despair. A sorrow is doubly burdensome which has to be endured in each item, and while disputing inch by inch with fate for ground already lost. Ruin is endurable in the mass, but not in the dust and fragments of the fallen edifice. The great fact may overwhelm, but the details torture. The catastrophe which lately fell like a thunderbolt, becomes now a cruel persecution. Humiliation comes to aggravate the blow. A second desolation succeeds the first, with features more repulsive. You descend one degree nearer to annihilation. The winding-sheet becomes changed to sordid rags.

So he went through a new and very painful feeling, which we've already talked about. He started to care about his home—what it was going to be in the future—how he would organize everything; things he hadn't thought about for the last two months. These little worries hurt him with a thousand tiny jabs, collectively worse than the old despair. A sorrow is even heavier when it has to be faced in every single detail, while battling inch by inch with fate for ground he's already lost. Ruin is bearable when it's a whole, but not in the dust and fragments of a collapsed structure. The overwhelming disaster may crush you, but the details are what really torment. The catastrophe that hit him like a lightning strike now feels like a cruel torture. Humiliation just adds to the pain. A second wave of despair follows the first, with even more disturbing aspects. You find yourself one step closer to nothingness. The burial shroud has turned into dirty rags.

No thought is more bitter than that of one’s own gradual fall from a social position.

No thought is more painful than realizing your slow decline from a social position.

Ruin is simple enough. A violent shock; a cruel turn of fate; a catastrophe once for all. Be it so. We submit, and all is over. You are ruined: it is well; you are dead? No;[Pg 324] you are still living. On the morrow you know it well. By what? By the pricking of a pin. Yonder passer-by omits to recognise you; the tradesmen’s bills rain down upon you; and yonder is one of your enemies, who is smiling. Perhaps he is thinking of Arnal’s last pun; but it is all the same. The pun would not have appeared to him so inimitable but for your ruin. You read your own sudden insignificance even in looks of indifference. Friends who used to dine at your table become of opinion that three courses were an extravagance. Your faults are patent to the eyes of everybody; ingratitude having nothing more to expect, proclaims itself openly; every idiot has foreseen your misfortunes. The malignant pull you to pieces; the more malignant profess to pity. And then come a hundred paltry details. Nausea succeeds to grief. You have been wont to indulge in wine; you must now drink cider. Two servants, too! Why, one will be too many. It will be necessary to discharge this one, and get rid of that. Flowers in your garden are superfluous; you will plant it with potatoes. You used to make presents of your fruits to friends; you will send them henceforth to market. As to the poor, it will be absurd to think of giving anything to them. Are you not poor yourself? And then there is the painful question of dress. To have to refuse a wife a new ribbon, what a torture! To have to refuse one who has made you a gift of her beauty a trifling article; to haggle over such matters, like a miser! Perhaps she will say to you, “What! rob my garden of its flowers, and now refuse one for my bonnet!” Ah me! to have to condemn her to shabby dresses. The family table is silent. You fancy that those around it think harshly of you. Beloved faces have become clouded. This is what is meant by falling fortunes. It is to die day by day. To be struck down is like the blast of the furnace; to decay like this is the torture of the slow fire.

Ruin is pretty straightforward. It’s a sudden shock, a cruel twist of fate, a total disaster. That’s the way it goes. We accept it, and it’s done. You’re ruined: that’s fine; you’re dead? No; you’re still alive. Tomorrow, you’ll realize that clearly. How? By the prick of a pin. That passerby doesn’t recognize you; the bills from merchants are piling up; and there’s one of your enemies, smiling. Maybe he’s thinking of Arnal’s latest joke; but it doesn’t matter. The joke wouldn’t seem so clever to him if it weren’t for your downfall. You can see your own sudden insignificance in the indifferent looks of others. Friends who used to eat at your table think three courses are too much. Your faults are obvious to everyone; ingratitude, having nothing to lose, shows itself openly; every fool saw your misfortunes coming. The malicious tear you apart; the more malicious pretend to sympathize. And then come a hundred petty details. Nausea replaces grief. You used to enjoy wine; now you have to settle for cider. Two servants? One will be too many. You’ll have to let one go and get rid of the other. Flowers in your garden are unnecessary; you’ll plant potatoes instead. You used to give your fruits to friends; now you’ll sell them at the market. As for the poor, it seems ridiculous to think about giving them anything. Aren’t you poor yourself? And then there’s the painful issue of clothing. Having to refuse your wife a new ribbon is torture! Refusing someone who has given you her beauty even a small gift; arguing over such things like a miser! Perhaps she’ll say to you, “What! you’re going to take flowers from my garden and now refuse one for my hat!” Oh, to have to sentence her to wearing shabby clothes. The family table falls silent. You imagine those around it are judging you harshly. Beloved faces have turned dark. This is what falling fortunes look like. It’s like dying a little every day. Being struck down is like the blast of a furnace; decaying like this is the agony of a slow fire.

An overwhelming blow is a sort of Waterloo, a slow decay, a St. Helena. Destiny, incarnate in the form of Wellington, has still some dignity; but how sordid in the shape of Hudson Lowe. Fate becomes then a paltry huckster. We find the man of Campo Formio quarrelling about a pair of stockings; we see that dwarfing of Napoleon which makes England less. Waterloo and St. Helena! Reduced to humbler proportions, every ruined man has traversed those two phases.

An overwhelming defeat is like a Waterloo, a slow decline, a St. Helena. Destiny, embodied as Wellington, maintains some dignity; but it’s pretty grim as Hudson Lowe. Fate then becomes a petty merchant. We see the man from Campo Formio arguing over a pair of stockings; we witness Napoleon’s diminishment that makes England seem smaller. Waterloo and St. Helena! Reduced to simpler terms, every fallen man has gone through those two stages.

On the evening we have mentioned, and which was one of the first evenings in May, Lethierry, leaving Déruchette to walk[Pg 325] by moonlight in the garden, had gone to bed more depressed than ever.

On the evening we talked about, which was one of the first evenings in May, Lethierry, leaving Déruchette to walk[Pg 325] by moonlight in the garden, had gone to bed feeling more down than ever.

All these mean and repulsive details, peculiar to worldly misfortune; all these trifling cares, which are at first insipid, and afterwards harassing, were revolving in his mind. A sullen load of miseries! Mess Lethierry felt that his fall was irremediable. What could he do? What would become of them? What sacrifices should he be compelled to impose on Déruchette? Whom should he discharge—Douce or Grace? Would they have to sell the Bravées? Would they not be compelled to leave the island? To be nothing where he had been everything; it was a terrible fall indeed.

All these harsh and disgusting details, typical of worldly misfortune; all these trivial worries, which start off dull and then become overwhelming, were circling in his mind. A heavy burden of misery! Mess Lethierry felt that his downfall was unavoidable. What could he do? What would happen to them? What sacrifices would he have to make for Déruchette? Who should he let go—Douce or Grace? Would they have to sell the Bravées? Would they have to leave the island? To become nothing when he had been everything; it was a truly terrible fall.

And to know that the old times had gone for ever! To recall those journeys to and fro, uniting France with those numberless islands; the Tuesday’s departure, the Friday’s return, the crowd on the quay, those great cargoes, that industry, that prosperity, that proud direct navigation, that machinery embodying the will of man, that all-powerful boiler, that smoke, all that reality! The steamboat had been the final crown of the compass; the needle indicating the direct track, the steam-vessel following it. One proposing, the other executing. Where was she now, his Durande, that mistress of the seas, that queen who had made him a king? To have been so long the man of ideas in his own country, the man of success, the man who revolutionised navigation; and then to have to give up all, to abdicate! To cease to exist, to become a bye-word, an empty bag which once was full. To belong to the past, after having so long represented the future. To come down to be an object of pity to fools, to witness the triumph of routine, obstinacy, conservatism, selfishness, ignorance. To see the old barbarous sailing cutters crawling to and fro upon the sea: the outworn old-world prejudices young again; to have wasted a whole life; to have been a light, and to suffer this eclipse. Ah! what a sight it was upon the waves, that noble funnel, that prodigious cylinder, that pillar with its capital of smoke, that column grander than any in the Place Vendôme, for on that there was only a man, while on this stood Progress. The ocean was subdued; it was certainty upon the open sea. And had all this been witnessed in that little island, in that little harbour, in that little town of St. Sampson? Yes; it had been witnessed. And could it be that, having seen it, all had vanished to be seen no more.

And to realize that the old days were gone forever! To think back on those journeys back and forth, connecting France with countless islands; leaving on Tuesdays, returning on Fridays, the crowd at the dock, those big shipments, that industry, that prosperity, that proud direct navigation, that machinery embodying human will, that powerful boiler, that smoke, all that reality! The steamboat had been the ultimate achievement of the compass; the needle pointed the way, and the steamship followed it. One proposing, the other acting. Where was his Durande now, that mistress of the seas, that queen who had made him a king? To have spent so long being the man of ideas in his own country, the man of success, the one who transformed navigation; and then to have to give it all up, to step down! To stop existing, to become a joke, an empty shell that was once full. To belong to the past after having so long represented the future. To become a source of pity for fools, to witness the victory of routine, stubbornness, conservatism, selfishness, ignorance. To watch the old, outdated sailing ships crawling back and forth on the sea: the old-world prejudices revived; to have wasted an entire life; to have been a beacon of light, only to suffer this eclipse. Ah! what a sight it was on the waves, that noble funnel, that huge cylinder, that pillar with its crown of smoke, that column grander than any in the Place Vendôme, because on that there was only a man, while on this stood Progress. The ocean had been tamed; it was certainty on the open sea. And had all this been seen in that little island, in that small harbor, in that tiny town of St. Sampson? Yes; it had been seen. And could it be that, having witnessed it all, everything had vanished and would never be seen again?

All this series of regrets tortured Lethierry. There is such a[Pg 326] thing as a mental sobbing. Never, perhaps, had he felt his misfortune more bitterly. A certain numbness follows this acute suffering. Under the weight of his sorrow he gradually dosed.

All this series of regrets tortured Lethierry. There is such a[Pg 326] thing as mental sobbing. Never, perhaps, had he felt his misfortune more intensely. A certain numbness follows this sharp pain. Under the weight of his sorrow, he slowly fell asleep.

For about two hours he remained in this state, feverish, sleeping a little, meditating much. Such torpors are accompanied by an obscure labour of the brain, which is inexpressibly wearying. Towards the middle of the night, about midnight, a little before or a little after, he shook off his lethargy. He aroused, and opened his eyes. His window was directly in front of his hammock. He saw something extraordinary.

For about two hours, he stayed in this state, feverish, sleeping a bit and thinking a lot. These kind of stupors come with a vague effort of the mind, which is really exhausting. Around the middle of the night, close to midnight, whether just before or just after, he shook off his daze. He woke up and opened his eyes. His window was right in front of his hammock. He saw something incredible.

A form was before the window; a marvellous form. It was the funnel of a steam-vessel.

A shape stood before the window; an amazing shape. It was the funnel of a steamship.

Mess Lethierry started, and sat upright in his bed. The hammock oscillated like a swing in a tempest. Lethierry stared. A vision filled the window-frame. There was the harbour flooded with the light of the moon, and against that glitter, quite close to his house, stood forth, tall, round, and black, a magnificent object.

Mess Lethierry woke up and sat up straight in his bed. The hammock swayed like a swing in a storm. Lethierry stared. A sight filled the window-frame. The harbor was bathed in moonlight, and against that sparkle, right next to his house, stood a magnificent object—tall, round, and black.

The funnel of a steam-vessel was there.

The funnel of a steamship was there.

Lethierry sprang out of his hammock, ran to the window, lifted the sash, leaned out, and recognised it.

Lethierry jumped out of his hammock, rushed to the window, opened the sash, leaned out, and recognized it.

The funnel of the Durande stood before him.

The funnel of the Durande was in front of him.

It was in the old place.

It was in the old location.

Its four chains supported it, made fast to the bulwarks of a vessel in which, beneath the funnel, he could distinguish a dark mass of irregular outline.

Its four chains held it up, secured to the sides of a ship where, beneath the funnel, he could see a dark shape with an irregular outline.

Lethierry recoiled, turned his back to the window, and dropped in a sitting posture into his hammock again.

Lethierry flinched, turned away from the window, and sat back down in his hammock.

Then he returned, and once more he saw the vision.

Then he came back, and again he saw the vision.

An instant afterwards, or in about the time occupied by a flash of lightning, he was out upon the quay, with a lantern in his hand.

An instant later, or about the time it takes for a flash of lightning, he was out on the dock, holding a lantern in his hand.

A bark carrying a little backward a massive block from which issued the straight funnel before the window of the Bravées, was made fast to the mooring-ring of the Durande. The bows of the bark stretched beyond the corner of the wall of the house, and were level with the quay.

A boat carrying a large block that was positioned straight before the window of the Bravées was tied to the mooring ring of the Durande. The front of the boat extended past the corner of the house's wall and was level with the dock.

There was no one aboard.

There was no one on board.

The vessel was of a peculiar shape. All Guernsey would have recognised it. It was the old Dutch sloop.

The boat had a unique shape. Everyone in Guernsey would have recognized it. It was the old Dutch sloop.

Lethierry jumped aboard; and ran forward to the block which he saw beyond the mast.

Lethierry jumped on board and ran to the block he saw past the mast.

It was there, entire, complete, intact, standing square and[Pg 327] firm upon its cast-iron flooring; the boiler had all its rivets, the axle of the paddle-wheels was raised erect, and made fast near the boiler; the brine-pump was in its place; nothing was wanting.

It was there, whole, complete, and intact, standing solid and[Pg 327] firm on its cast-iron floor; the boiler had all its rivets, the paddle-wheel axle was upright and secured near the boiler; the brine pump was in position; nothing was missing.

Lethierry examined the machinery.

Lethierry checked the machinery.

The lantern and the moon helped him in his examination. He went over every part of the mechanism.

The lantern and the moon aided him in his inspection. He examined every part of the mechanism.

He noticed the two cases at the sides. He examined the axle of the wheels.

He saw the two cases on the sides. He checked the axle of the wheels.

He went into the little cabin; it was empty.

He stepped into the small cabin; it was vacant.

He returned to the engine, and felt it, looked into the boiler, and knelt down to examine it inside.

He went back to the engine, touched it, looked into the boiler, and knelt down to check it out inside.

He placed his lantern within the furnace, where the light, illuminating all the machinery, produced almost the illusion of an engine-room with its fire.

He set his lantern inside the furnace, where the light, shining on all the machinery, created almost the illusion of an engine room with its fire.

Then he burst into a wild laugh, sprang to his feet, and with his eye fixed on the engine, and his arms outstretched towards the funnel, he cried aloud, “Help.”

Then he burst into a crazy laugh, jumped to his feet, and with his eyes locked on the engine and his arms reaching toward the funnel, he shouted, “Help.”

The harbour bell was upon the quay, at a few paces distance. He ran to it, seized the chain, and began to pull it violently.

The harbor bell was on the pier, just a few steps away. He ran to it, grabbed the chain, and started to pull it hard.


II

THE HARBOUR BELL AGAIN

Gilliatt, in fact, after a passage without accident, but somewhat slow on account of the heavy burden of the sloop, had arrived at St. Sampson after dark, and nearer ten than nine o’clock.

Gilliatt had, in fact, after a smooth journey but moving fairly slowly due to the heavy load of the sloop, arrived at St. Sampson after dark, closer to ten than nine o'clock.

He had calculated the time. The half-flood had arrived. There was plenty of water, and the moon was shining; so that he was able to enter the port.

He had timed it just right. The tide was halfway up. There was plenty of water, and the moon was shining, so he could enter the harbor.

The little harbour was silent. A few vessels were moored there, with their sails brailed up to the yards, their tops over, and without lanterns. At the far end a few others were visible, high and dry in the careenage, where they were undergoing repairs; large hulls dismasted and stripped, with their planking open at various parts, lifting high the ends of their timbers, and looking like huge dead beetles lying on their backs with their legs in the air.

The small harbor was quiet. A few boats were docked there, their sails tied up to the masts, their tops down, and without lights. At the far end, a few more boats were visible, high and dry in the repair area, where they were being worked on; large hulls without masts and stripped down, with their planks open in various spots, raising the ends of their timbers, looking like huge dead beetles lying on their backs with their legs in the air.

As soon as he had cleared the harbour mouth, Gilliatt examined the port and the quay. There was no light to be seen either[Pg 328] at the Bravées or elsewhere. The place was deserted, save, perhaps, by some one going to or returning from the parsonage-house; nor was it possible to be sure even of this; for the night blurred every outline, and the moonlight always gives to objects a vague appearance. The distance added to the indistinctness. The parsonage-house at that period was situated on the other side of the harbour, where there stands at the present day an open mast-house.

As soon as he cleared the harbor entrance, Gilliatt looked over the port and the quay. There were no lights visible anywhere at the Bravées or elsewhere. The place was empty, except maybe for someone heading to or coming from the parsonage; but it was impossible to be sure of that, as the night obscured every shape, and the moonlight always cast a hazy look on things. The distance made everything even less clear. Back then, the parsonage was located on the other side of the harbor, where there is now an open mast-house.

Gilliatt had approached the Bravées quietly, and had made the sloop fast to the ring of the Durande, under Mess Lethierry’s window.

Gilliatt had quietly approached the Bravées and secured the sloop to the ring of the Durande, right under Mess Lethierry’s window.

He leaped over the bulwarks, and was ashore.

He jumped over the barriers and landed on solid ground.

Leaving the sloop behind him by the quay, he turned the angle of the house, passed along a little narrow street, then along another, did not even notice the pathway which branched off leading to the Bû de la Rue, and in a few minutes found himself at that corner of the wall where there were wild mallows with pink flowers in June, with holly, ivy, and nettles. Many a time concealed behind the bushes, seated on a stone, in the summer days, he had watched here through long hours, even for whole months, often tempted to climb the wall, over which he contemplated the garden of the Bravées and the two windows of a little room seen through the branches of the trees. The stone was there still; the bushes, the low wall, the angle, as quiet and dark as ever. Like an animal returning to its hole, gliding rather than walking, he made his way in. Once seated there, he made no movement. He looked around; saw again the garden, the pathways, the beds of flowers, the house, the two windows of the chamber. The moonlight fell upon this dream. He felt it horrible to be compelled to breathe, and did what he could to prevent it.

Leaving the sloop behind at the dock, he rounded the corner of the house, walked down a narrow street, then onto another, not even noticing the path that led off to the Bû de la Rue, and in a few minutes reached that corner of the wall where wild mallows with pink flowers bloomed in June, alongside holly, ivy, and nettles. Many times he had hidden behind the bushes, sitting on a stone, watching for long hours on summer days, sometimes even for whole months, often tempted to climb the wall, over which he gazed at the garden of the Bravées and the two windows of a small room visible through the branches of the trees. The stone was still there; the bushes, the low wall, the corner, as quiet and dark as ever. Like an animal returning to its den, slipping rather than walking, he made his way in. Once seated there, he didn't move. He looked around; saw again the garden, the paths, the flower beds, the house, the two windows of the room. The moonlight bathed this scene in a dreamlike glow. He found it unbearable to have to breathe and did what he could to stop it.

He seemed to be gazing on a vision of paradise, and was afraid that all would vanish. It was almost impossible that all these things could be really before his eyes; and if they were, it could only be with that imminent danger of melting into air which belongs to things divine. A breath, and all must be dissipated. He trembled with the thought.

He looked as if he was staring at a vision of paradise and feared that it would all disappear. It felt almost impossible that all these things could actually be in front of him; and if they were, it could only be with the constant risk of fading away that comes with divine things. One breath, and it could all be gone. He shook with that thought.

Before him, not far off, at the side of one of the alleys in the garden, was a wooden seat painted green. The reader will remember this seat.

Before him, not far away, next to one of the alleys in the garden, was a green wooden bench. The reader will remember this bench.

Gilliatt looked up at the two windows. He thought of the slumber of some one possibly in that room. Behind that wall she was no doubt sleeping. He wished himself elsewhere, yet[Pg 329] would sooner have died than go away. He thought of a gentle breathing moving a woman’s breast. It was she, that vision, that purity in the clouds, that form haunting him by day and night. She was there! He thought of her so far removed, and yet so near as to be almost within reach of his delight; he thought of that impossible ideal drooping in slumber, and like himself, too, visited by visions; of that being so long desired, so distant, so impalpable—her closed eyelids, her face resting on her hand; of the mystery of sleep in its relations with that pure spirit, of what dreams might come to one who was herself a dream. He dared not think beyond, and yet he did. He ventured on those familiarities which the fancy may indulge in; the notion of how much was feminine in that angelic being disturbed his thoughts. The darkness of night emboldens timid imaginations to take these furtive glances. He was vexed within himself, feeling on reflection as if it were profanity to think of her so boldly; yet still constrained, in spite of himself, he tremblingly gazed into the invisible. He shuddered almost with a sense of pain as he imagined her room, a petticoat on a chair, a mantle fallen on the carpet, a band unbuckled, a handkerchief. He imagined her corset with its lace hanging to the ground, her stockings, her boots. His soul was among the stars.

Gilliatt looked up at the two windows. He thought about someone possibly sleeping in that room. Behind that wall, she was likely dreaming. He wished he could be anywhere else, yet[Pg 329] he would rather die than leave. He imagined a gentle breath moving a woman's chest. It was her, that vision, that purity in the clouds, that figure haunting him day and night. She was there! He thought of her being so far away, yet so close that she felt almost within reach of his joy; he pondered that impossible ideal resting in slumber, and like him, too, tormented by visions; of that long-desired person, so distant, so elusive—her closed eyelids, her face resting on her hand; of the mystery of sleep connected to that pure spirit, of what dreams might come to someone who was a dream herself. He dared not think further, yet he did. He indulged in those familiar daydreams; the thought of how much femininity was in that angelic being troubled his mind. The darkness of night encouraged timid imaginations to take these secret glances. He felt a mix of irritation and guilt, as if it were wrong to think of her so openly; yet still helpless, he trembled as he stared into the unseen. He shuddered with a sense of longing as he pictured her room, a petticoat on a chair, a coat fallen on the carpet, a strap undone, a handkerchief. He envisioned her corset with its lace trailing to the floor, her stockings, her boots. His soul was among the stars.

The stars are made for the human heart of a poor man like Gilliatt not less than for that of the rich and great. There is a certain degree of passion by which every man becomes wrapped in a celestial light. With a rough and primitive nature, this truth is even more applicable. An uncultivated mind is easily touched with dreams.

The stars are just as much meant for the heart of a poor man like Gilliatt as they are for the rich and powerful. There's a kind of passion that wraps every person in a celestial light. For someone with a rough and simple nature, this truth is even more relevant. An unrefined mind can be easily inspired by dreams.

Delight is a fulness which overflows like any other. To see those windows was almost too much happiness for Gilliatt.

Delight is a fullness that spills over like anything else. Seeing those windows was nearly too much happiness for Gilliatt.

Suddenly, he looked and saw her.

Suddenly, he looked and saw her.

From the branches of a clump of bushes, already thickened by the spring, there issued with a spectral slowness a celestial figure, a dress, a divine face, almost a shining light beneath the moon.

From the branches of a thicket of bushes, already thickened by spring, a celestial figure emerged with an eerie slowness, wearing a dress and having a divine face, almost like a shining light under the moon.

Gilliatt felt his powers failing him: it was Déruchette.

Gilliatt felt his strength slipping away: it was Déruchette.

Déruchette approached. She stopped. She walked back a few paces, stopped again, then returned and sat upon the wooden bench. The moon was in the trees, a few clouds floated among the pale stars; the sea murmured to the shadows in an undertone, the town was sleeping, a thin haze was rising from the horizon, the melancholy was profound. Déruchette inclined her head, with those thoughtful eyes which look attentive[Pg 330] yet see nothing. She was seated sideways, and had nothing on her head but a little cap untied, which showed upon her delicate neck the commencement of her hair. She twirled mechanically a ribbon of her cap around one of her fingers; the half light showed the outline of her hands like those of a statue; her dress was of one of those shades which by night looked white: the trees stirred as if they felt the enchantment which she shed around her. The tip of one of her feet was visible. Her lowered eyelids had that vague contraction which suggests a tear checked in its course, or a thought suppressed. There was a charming indecision in the movements of her arms, which had no support to lean on; a sort of floating mingled with every posture. It was rather a gleam than a light—rather a grace than a goddess; the folds of her dress were exquisite; her face which might inspire adoration, seemed meditative, like portraits of the Virgin. It was terrible to think how near she was: Gilliatt could hear her breathe.

Déruchette approached. She stopped, then took a few steps back, paused again, and finally returned to sit on the wooden bench. The moon shone through the trees, and a few clouds drifted among the pale stars; the sea whispered to the shadows quietly, the town was asleep, and a thin haze rose from the horizon, creating a deep sense of melancholy. Déruchette tilted her head, her thoughtful eyes looking attentive yet seeing nothing. She sat sideways, wearing only a loosely tied cap that revealed the beginning of her hair at her delicate neck. She absentmindedly twirled a ribbon from her cap around one of her fingers; the dim light outlined her hands like a statue. Her dress was one of those shades that appeared white at night, and the trees seemed to stir as if they felt the enchantment she radiated. The tip of one of her feet was visible. Her lowered eyelids had that slight tension that suggests a tear held back or a thought suppressed. There was a charming uncertainty in the movement of her arms, which had no support; every posture felt kind of weightless. It was more of a glimmer than a light—more of a grace than a goddess; the folds of her dress were exquisite. Her face, which could inspire adoration, appeared contemplative, like portraits of the Virgin. It was unsettling to think how close she was: Gilliatt could hear her breathing.

A nightingale was singing in the distance. The stirring of the wind among the branches set in movement, the inexpressible silence of the night. Déruchette, beautiful, divine, appeared in the twilight like a creation from those rays and from the perfumes in the air. That widespread enchantment seemed to concentre and embody itself mysteriously in her; she became its living manifestation. She seemed the outblossoming of all that shadow and silence.

A nightingale was singing in the distance. The gentle rustling of the wind through the branches broke the deep silence of the night. Déruchette, beautiful and radiant, appeared in the twilight like a creation born from the light and the scents in the air. That pervasive magic seemed to focus and embody itself mysteriously in her; she became its living expression. She seemed to be the blossoming of all that shadow and silence.

But the shadow and silence which floated lightly about her weighed heavily on Gilliatt. He was bewildered; what he experienced is not to be told in words. Emotion is always new, and the word is always enough. Hence the impossibility of expressing it. Joy is sometimes overwhelming. To see Déruchette, to see herself, to see her dress, her cap, her ribbon, which she twined around her finger, was it possible to imagine it? Was it possible to be thus near her; to hear her breathe? She breathed! then the stars might breathe also. Gilliatt felt a thrill through him. He was the most miserable and yet the happiest of men. He knew not what to do. His delirious joy at seeing her annihilated him. Was it indeed Déruchette there, and he so near? His thoughts, bewildered and yet fixed, were fascinated by that figure as by a dazzling jewel. He gazed upon her neck—her hair. He did not even say to himself that all that would now belong to him, that before long—to-morrow, perhaps—he would have the right to take off that cap, to unknot that ribbon. He would not have conceived for a moment[Pg 331] the audacity of thinking even so far. Touching in idea is almost like touching with the hand. Love was with Gilliatt like honey to the bear. He thought confusedly; he knew not what possessed him. The nightingale still sang. He felt as if about to breathe his life out.

But the shadow and silence that surrounded her weighed heavily on Gilliatt. He was confused; what he felt is hard to put into words. Emotion is always fresh, and words never quite capture it. So, it’s impossible to express it. Joy can be overwhelming. To see Déruchette, to see her—her dress, her cap, her ribbon wrapped around her finger—could anyone even imagine it? Was it possible to be this close to her, to hear her breathing? She was breathing! If she was, then maybe the stars were too. Gilliatt felt a shiver run through him. He was the most miserable yet the happiest man alive. He didn't know what to do. His wild joy at seeing her consumed him. Was it really Déruchette there, and was he really so close? His thoughts, confused yet focused, were captivated by her presence like a dazzling jewel. He stared at her neck—her hair. He couldn't even let himself think that all of that would soon belong to him, that before long—tomorrow, maybe—he would have the right to take off that cap, to untie that ribbon. He wouldn’t have dared to think that far. The idea of touching her in spirit felt almost like touching her in reality. Love was for Gilliatt like honey is for a bear. He thought in a muddled way; he had no idea what was happening to him. The nightingale continued to sing. He felt as if he was on the verge of losing his breath.

The idea of rising, of jumping over the wall, of speaking to Déruchette, never came into his mind. If it had he would have turned and fled. If anything resembling a thought had begun to dawn in his mind, it was this: that Déruchette was there, that he wanted nothing more, and that eternity had begun.

The thought of getting up, jumping over the wall, or talking to Déruchette never crossed his mind. If it had, he would have turned and run away. If any thought had started to form in his mind, it was this: that Déruchette was there, that he wanted nothing more, and that eternity had started.

A noise aroused them both—her from her reverie—him from his ecstasy.

A noise snapped them both back—her from her daydream—him from his bliss.

Some one was walking in the garden. It was not possible to see who was approaching on account of the trees. It was the footstep of a man.

Someone was walking in the garden. You couldn't see who was coming because of the trees. It sounded like a man's footsteps.

Déruchette raised her eyes.

Déruchette looked up.

The steps drew nearer, then ceased. The person walking had stopped. He must have been quite near. The path beside which was the bench wound between two clumps of trees. The stranger was there in the alley between the trees, at a few paces from the seat.

The footsteps got closer and then stopped. The person walking had halted. He must have been really close. The path next to the bench twisted between two groups of trees. The stranger was standing in the gap between the trees, just a few steps away from the seat.

Accident had so placed the branches, that Déruchette could see the newcomer while Gilliatt could not.

Accident had arranged the branches in such a way that Déruchette could see the newcomer while Gilliatt could not.

The moon cast on the ground beyond the trees a shadow which reached to the garden seat.

The moon cast a shadow on the ground beyond the trees that reached all the way to the garden seat.

Gilliatt could see this shadow.

Gilliatt could see this figure.

He looked at Déruchette.

He looked at Déruchette.

She was quite pale; her mouth was partly open, as with a suppressed cry of surprise. She had just half risen from the bench, and sunk again upon it. There was in her attitude a mixture of fascination with a desire to fly. Her surprise was enchantment mingled with timidity. She had upon her lips almost the light of a smile, with the fulness of tears in her eyes. She seemed as if transfigured by that presence; as if the being whom she saw before her belonged not to this earth. The reflection of an angel was in her look.

She was quite pale; her mouth was slightly open, as if she had stifled a gasp of surprise. She had just started to rise from the bench, then sank back down again. Her posture showed a mix of fascination and a desire to escape. Her surprise was a blend of wonder and shyness. There was almost a hint of a smile on her lips, with tears welling up in her eyes. She seemed transformed by that presence; as if the person she saw before her wasn’t of this world. The look she had was like that of an angel.

The stranger, who was to Gilliatt only a shadow, spoke. A voice issued from the trees, softer than the voice of a woman; yet it was the voice of a man. Gilliatt heard these words:

The stranger, who was just a shadow to Gilliatt, spoke. A voice came from the trees, softer than a woman's voice; yet it was a man's voice. Gilliatt heard these words:

“I see you, mademoiselle, every Sunday and every Thursday. They tell me that once you used not to come so often. It is a remark that has been made. I ask your pardon. I have never spoken to you; it was my duty; but I come to speak to you to-[Pg 332]day, for it is still my duty. It is right that I speak to you first. The Cashmere sails to-morrow. This is why I have come. You walk every evening in your garden. It would be wrong of me to know your habits so well, if I had not the thought that I have. Mademoiselle, you are poor; since this morning I am rich. Will you have me for your husband?”

“I see you, miss, every Sunday and Thursday. People say you didn’t used to come around so often. That’s a comment I’ve heard. I apologize; I’ve never spoken to you before; it was my duty not to. But today, I’ve come to talk to you because it’s still my duty. I should speak to you first. The Cashmere is leaving tomorrow. That’s why I’m here. You take a walk in your garden every evening. It would be odd for me to know your routine so well if I didn’t have a reason. Miss, you are poor; I became rich this morning. Will you marry me?”

Déruchette joined her two hands in a suppliant attitude, and looked at the speaker, silent, with fixed eyes, and trembling from head to foot.

Déruchette clasped her hands together in a pleading gesture, gazing at the speaker silently with wide eyes, shaking from head to toe.

The voice continued:

The voice went on:

“I love you. God made not the heart of man to be silent. He has promised him eternity with the intention that he should not be alone. There is for me but one woman upon earth. It is you. I think of you as of a prayer. My faith is in God, and my hope in you. What wings I have you bear. You are my life, and already my supreme happiness.”

“I love you. God didn’t create the human heart to be silent. He promised us eternity so that we wouldn’t be alone. There is only one woman for me on this earth. It’s you. I think of you like a prayer. My faith is in God, and my hope is in you. The wings I have, you carry. You are my life, and already my greatest happiness.”

“Sir,” said Déruchette, “there is no one to answer in the house!”

“Sir,” Déruchette said, “there's no one to respond in the house!”

The voice rose again:

The voice rose once more:

“Yes, I have encouraged that dream. Heaven has not forbidden us to dream. You are like a glory in my eyes. I love you deeply, mademoiselle. To me you are holy innocence. I know it is the hour at which your household have retired to rest, but I had no choice of any other moment. Do you remember that passage of the Bible which some one read before us; it was the twenty-fifth chapter of Genesis. I have thought of it often since. M. Hérode said to me, you must have a rich wife. I replied no, I must have a poor wife. I speak to you, mademoiselle, without venturing to approach you; I would step even further back if it was your wish that my shadow should not touch your feet. You alone are supreme. You will come to me if such is your will. I love and wait. You are the living form of a benediction.”

“Yes, I have nurtured that dream. Heaven hasn’t stopped us from dreaming. You are like a vision to me. I love you deeply, mademoiselle. To me, you represent pure innocence. I know it’s late and your family has gone to sleep, but I couldn’t choose another moment. Do you remember that passage from the Bible that someone read to us? It was the twenty-fifth chapter of Genesis. I’ve thought about it often since. M. Hérode told me I should have a wealthy wife. I said no, I want a humble wife. I’m speaking to you, mademoiselle, without getting too close; I would step even further away if that’s what you wanted to avoid my shadow touching your feet. You alone hold the power. You will come to me if that’s what you desire. I love you and I wait. You are the living embodiment of a blessing.”

“I did not know, sir,” stammered Déruchette, “that any one remarked me on Sundays and Thursdays.”

“I didn’t know, sir,” stammered Déruchette, “that anyone noticed me on Sundays and Thursdays.”

The voice continued:

The voice kept talking:

“We are powerless against celestial things. The whole Law is love. Marriage is Canaan; you are to me the promised land of beauty.”

“We can't control celestial things. The essence of the Law is love. Marriage is like Canaan; you are to me the promised land of beauty.”

Déruchette replied, “I did not think I did wrong any more than other persons who are strict.”

Déruchette replied, “I didn’t think I did anything wrong any more than anyone else who is strict.”

The voice continued:

The voice went on:

“God manifests his will in the flowers, in the light of dawn,[Pg 333] in the spring; and love is of his ordaining. You are beautiful in this holy shadow of night. This garden has been tended by you; in its perfumes there is something of your breath. The affinities of our souls do not depend on us. They cannot be counted with our sins. You were there, that was all. I was there, that was all. I did nothing but feel that I loved you. Sometimes my eyes rested upon you. I was wrong, but what could I do. It was through looking at you that all happened. I could not restrain my gaze. There are mysterious impulses which are above our search. The heart is the chief of all temples. To have your spirit in my house—this is the terrestrial paradise for which I hope. Say, will you be mine. As long as I was poor, I spoke not. I know your age. You are twenty-one; I am twenty-six. I go to-morrow; if you refuse me I return no more. Oh, be my betrothed; will you not? More than once have my eyes, in spite of myself, addressed to you that question. I love you; answer me. I will speak to your uncle as soon as he is able to receive me; but I turn first to you. To Rebecca I plead for Rebecca; unless you love me not.”

“God shows his will in the flowers, in the light of dawn,[Pg 333] in the spring; and love is his creation. You are beautiful in this sacred shadow of night. This garden has been nurtured by you; in its fragrances, there's something of your essence. The connections of our souls aren’t up to us. They can’t be measured by our mistakes. You were there, and that’s all that mattered. I was there, and that’s all that mattered. I did nothing but feel that I loved you. Sometimes my eyes lingered on you. I was wrong, but what could I do? It was by looking at you that everything happened. I couldn't help but stare. There are mysterious urges beyond our understanding. The heart is the most important of all places. Having your spirit in my home—this is the earthly paradise I hope for. Please, will you be mine? When I was poor, I kept quiet. I know your age. You’re twenty-one; I’m twenty-six. I'm leaving tomorrow; if you say no, I won’t come back. Oh, be my fiancée; won’t you? More than once, my eyes, against my will, have asked you that question. I love you; please respond. I’ll speak to your uncle as soon as he can see me; but I’m turning to you first. I plead for Rebecca to Rebecca; unless you don’t love me.”

Déruchette hung her head, and murmured:

Déruchette hung her head and whispered:

“Oh! I worship him.”

"Oh! I admire him."

The words were spoken in a voice so low, that only Gilliatt heard them.

The words were spoken in a voice so low that only Gilliatt could hear them.

She remained with her head lowered as if by shading her face she hoped to conceal her thoughts.

She kept her head down, as if by hiding her face she could cover up her thoughts.

There was a pause. No leaf among the trees was stirred. It was that solemn and peaceful moment when the slumber of external things mingles with the sleep of living creatures; and night seems to listen to the beating of Nature’s heart. In the midst of that retirement, like a harmony making the silence more complete, rose the wide murmur of the sea.

There was a pause. No leaf in the trees moved. It was that serious and calm moment when the stillness of the outside world blended with the rest of living beings; and night appeared to listen to the rhythm of Nature’s heart. Amid that solitude, like a melody enhancing the silence, the deep sound of the sea emerged.

The voice was heard again.

The voice was heard again.

“Mademoiselle!”

"Miss!"

Déruchette started.

Déruchette began.

Again the voice spoke.

The voice spoke again.

“You are silent.”

"You're quiet."

“What would you have me say?”

“What do you want me to say?”

“I wait for your reply.”

"Waiting for your reply."

“God has heard it,” said Déruchette.

“God has heard it,” Déruchette said.

Then the voice became almost sonorous, and at the same time softer than before, and these words issued from the leaves as from a burning bush:[Pg 334]

Then the voice became almost booming, yet softer than before, and these words came from the leaves as if from a burning bush:[Pg 334]

“You are my betrothed. Come then to me. Let the blue sky, with all its stars, be witness of this taking of my soul to thine; and let our first embrace be mingled with that firmament.”

“You are my fiancé. Come to me. Let the blue sky, with all its stars, witness my soul joining with yours; and let our first embrace be intertwined with that heavens.”

Déruchette arose, and remained an instant motionless, looking straight before her, doubtless in another’s eyes. Then, with slow steps, with head erect, her arms drooping, but with the fingers of her hands wide apart, like one who leans on some unseen support, she advanced towards the trees, and was out of sight.

Déruchette got up and paused for a moment, staring straight ahead, likely into someone else's eyes. Then, with slow steps, head held high, arms hanging down, but fingers spread wide as if leaning on some invisible support, she walked toward the trees and disappeared from view.

A moment afterwards, instead of the one shadow upon the gravelled walk, there were two. They mingled together. Gilliatt saw at his feet the embrace of those two shadows.

A moment later, instead of one shadow on the gravel path, there were two. They blended together. Gilliatt saw at his feet the intertwining of those two shadows.

In certain moments of crisis, time flows from us as his sands from the hour-glass, and we have no feeling of his flight. That pair on the one hand, who were ignorant of the presence of a witness, and saw him not; on the other, that witness of their joy who could not see them, but who knew of their presence—how many minutes did they remain thus in that mysterious suspension of themselves? It would be impossible to say. Suddenly a noise burst forth at a distance. A voice was heard crying “Help!” and the harbour bell began to sound. It is probable that in those celestial transports of delight they heard no echo of that tumult.

In certain moments of crisis, time slips away from us like sand from an hourglass, and we don’t even notice it passing. There were those two people, completely unaware that they had a witness nearby, who couldn’t see them; and on the other hand, that witness to their happiness who couldn’t see them, but knew they were there—how many minutes did they stay in that strange state of suspension? It’s impossible to say. Suddenly, a loud noise erupted in the distance. A voice shouted “Help!” and the harbor bell started to ring. It's likely that in their ecstatic moments of joy, they didn’t hear any of that chaos.

The bell continued to ring. Any one who had sought Gilliatt then in the angle of the wall would have found him no longer there.[Pg 335]

The bell kept ringing. Anyone who had looked for Gilliatt in the corner of the wall would have found him gone.[Pg 335]


BOOK II

GRATITUDE AND DESPOTISM

I

JOY SURROUNDED BY TORTURES

Mess Lethierry pulled the bell furiously, then stopped abruptly. A man had just turned the corner of the quay. It was Gilliatt.

Mess Lethierry yanked the bell angrily, then suddenly halted. A man had just rounded the corner of the dock. It was Gilliatt.

Lethierry ran towards him, or rather flung himself upon him; seized his hand between his own, and looked him in the face for a moment, silent. It was the silence of an explosion struggling to find an issue.

Lethierry rushed towards him, or more accurately, threw himself at him; grabbed his hand with his own and stared him in the face for a moment, silent. It was the silence of an explosion trying to break free.

Then pulling and shaking him with violence, and squeezing him in his arms, he compelled him to enter the lower room of the Bravées, pushed back with his heel the door which had remained half opened, sat down, or sank into a chair beside a great table lighted by the moon, the reflection of which gave a vague pallor to Gilliatt’s face, and with a voice of intermingled laughter and tears, cried:

Then he violently pulled and shook him, squeezing him in his arms, and forced him to enter the lower room of the Bravées. He kicked the half-open door closed, sat down, or collapsed into a chair beside a large table illuminated by the moon, whose reflection cast a faint pallor on Gilliatt’s face. With a voice filled with both laughter and tears, he exclaimed:

“Ah! my son; my player of the bagpipe! I knew well that it was you. The sloop, parbleu! Tell me the story. You went there, then. Why, they would have burnt you a hundred years ago! It is magic! There isn’t a screw missing. I have looked at everything already, recognised everything, handled everything. I guessed that the paddles were in the two cases. And here you are once more! I have been looking for you in the little cabin. I rang the bell. I was seeking for you. I said to myself, ‘Where is he, that I may devour him?’ You must admit that wonderful things do come to pass. He has brought back life to me. Tonnerre! you are an angel! Yes, yes; it is my engine. Nobody will believe it; people will see it, and say, ‘It can’t be true.’ Not a tap, not a pin missing. The feed-pipe has never budged an inch. It is incredible that there should have been no more damage. We have only to put a little oil. But how did you accomplish it? To think that the Durande will be moving again. The axle of the wheels must[Pg 336] have been taken to pieces by some watchmaker. Give me your word that I am not crazy.”

“Ah! my son; my bagpipe player! I knew it was you. The sloop, wow! Tell me the story. You went there, then. They would have burned you alive a hundred years ago! This is magic! Not a single screw is missing. I’ve checked everything, recognized everything, handled everything. I figured out that the paddles were in the two cases. And here you are again! I’ve been looking for you in the little cabin. I rang the bell. I was searching for you. I thought to myself, ‘Where is he, so I can devour him?’ You have to admit that amazing things do happen. You’ve brought life back to me. Wow, you’re an angel! Yes, yes; it’s my engine. No one will believe it; people will see it and say, ‘This can’t be true.’ Not a tap, not a pin missing. The feed pipe has never moved an inch. It’s incredible that there was no more damage. We just need to put a little oil. But how did you manage it? To think that the Durande will be moving again. The axle of the wheels must[Pg 336] have been taken apart by some watchmaker. Promise me I’m not crazy.”

He sprang to his feet, breathed a moment, and continued:

He jumped up, took a breath, and continued:

“Assure me of that. What a revolution! I pinched myself to be certain I was not dreaming. You are my child, you are my son, you are my Providence. Brave lad! To go and fetch my good old engine. In the open sea, among those cut-throat rocks. I have seen some strange things in my life; nothing like that. I have known Parisians, who were veritable demons, but I’ll defy them to have done that. It beats the Bastille. I have seen the gauchos labouring in the Pampas, with a crooked branch of a tree for a plough and a bundle of thorn-bushes for a harrow, dragged by a leathern strap; they get harvests of wheat that way, with grains as big as hedgenuts. But that is a trifle compared with your feats. You have performed a miracle—a real one. Ah! gredin! let me hug you. How they will gossip in St. Sampson. I shall set to work at once to build the boat. It is astonishing that the crank is all right. Gentlemen, he has been to the Douvres; I say to the Douvres. He went alone. The Douvres! I defy you to find a worse spot. Do you know, have they told you, that it’s proved that Clubin sent the Durande to the bottom to swindle me out of money which he had to bring me? He made Tangrouille drunk. It’s a long story. I’ll tell you another day of his piratical tricks. I, stupid idiot, had confidence in Clubin. But he trapped himself, the villain, for he couldn’t have got away. There is a God above, scoundrel! Do you see, Gilliatt, bang! bang! the irons in the fire; we’ll begin at once to rebuild the Durande. We’ll have her twenty feet longer. They build them longer now than they did. I’ll buy the wood from Dantzic and Brême. Now I have got the machinery they will give me credit again. They’ll have confidence now.”

“Promise me that. What a transformation! I pinched myself to make sure I wasn't dreaming. You are my child, my son, my salvation. Brave young man! To go get my trusty old engine. In the open sea, among those treacherous rocks. I've seen some strange things in my life; nothing like this. I've known Parisians who were true demons, but I dare anyone to have pulled that off. It outshines the Bastille. I've seen the gauchos working in the Pampas, using a crooked branch of a tree for a plow and a bundle of thorn bushes for a harrow, pulled by a leather strap; they manage to harvest wheat that way, with grains as big as hazelnuts. But that's nothing compared to what you’ve done. You've performed a miracle—a real one. Ah! let me hug you. Just imagine the gossip in St. Sampson. I'm going to start building the boat right away. It’s amazing that the crank is still good. Gentlemen, he has been to the Douvres; I say the Douvres. He went alone. The Douvres! I challenge you to find a worse place. Do you know, have they told you, that it’s been proven that Clubin sank the Durande to cheat me out of money he was supposed to bring me? He got Tangrouille drunk. It's a long story. I'll tell you another day about his scheming tricks. I, the foolish fool, trusted Clubin. But he got caught, the scoundrel, because he couldn’t escape. There is a God above, you villain! Do you see, Gilliatt, bang! bang! the irons in the fire; we’ll start rebuilding the Durande right away. We’ll make her twenty feet longer. They build them longer now than before. I’ll buy the wood from Danzig and Bremen. Now that I have the machinery, they’ll give me credit again. They’ll trust me now.”

Mess Lethierry stopped, lifted his eyes with that look which sees the heavens through the roof, and muttered, “Yes, there is a power on high!”

Mess Lethierry stopped, lifted his eyes with that gaze that seems to see the heavens through the ceiling, and muttered, “Yes, there is a higher power!”

Then he placed the middle finger of his right hand between his two eyebrows, and tapped with his nail there, an action which indicates a project passing through the mind, and he continued:

Then he put the middle finger of his right hand between his two eyebrows and tapped with his nail there, a gesture that shows a thought crossing his mind, and he continued:

“Nevertheless, to begin again, on a grand scale, a little ready money would have been useful. Ah! if I only had my three bank-notes, the seventy-five thousand francs that that robber Rantaine returned, and that vagabond Clubin stole.”[Pg 337]

“Still, to start over on a big scale, having some cash would have been helpful. Ah! if only I had my three banknotes, the seventy-five thousand francs that that thief Rantaine gave back, and that bum Clubin took.”[Pg 337]

Gilliatt silently felt in his pocket, and drew out something which he placed before him. It was the leathern belt that he had brought back. He opened, and spread it out upon the table; in the inside the word “Clubin” could be deciphered in the light of the moon. He then took out of the pocket of the belt a box, and out of the box three pieces of paper, which he unfolded and offered to Lethierry.

Gilliatt quietly reached into his pocket and pulled out something he placed in front of him. It was the leather belt he had brought back. He opened it and laid it out on the table; inside, the word “Clubin” could be seen in the moonlight. He then took a box out of the belt's pocket and removed three pieces of paper from the box, which he unfolded and offered to Lethierry.

Lethierry examined them. It was light enough to read the figures “1000,” and the word “thousand” was also perfectly visible. Mess Lethierry took the three notes, placed them on the table one beside the other, looked at them, looked at Gilliatt, stood for a moment dumb; and then began again, like an eruption after an explosion:

Lethierry looked at them closely. It was bright enough to see the figures “1000,” and the word “thousand” was clearly visible too. Mess Lethierry took the three notes, laid them on the table next to each other, stared at them, glanced at Gilliatt, stood there silent for a moment; and then he started up again, like a volcano after an eruption:

“These too! You are a marvel. My bank-notes! all three. A thousand pounds each. My seventy-five thousand francs. Why, you must have gone down to the infernal regions. It is Clubin’s belt. Pardieu! I can read his vile name. Gilliatt has brought back engine and money too. There will be something to put in the papers. I will buy some timber of the finest quality. I guess how it was; you found his carcase; Clubin mouldering away in some corner. We’ll have some Dantzic pine and Brême oak; we’ll have a first-rate planking—oak within and pine without. In old times they didn’t build so well, but their work lasted longer; the wood was better seasoned, because they did not build so much. We’ll build the hull perhaps of elm. Elm is good for the parts in the water. To be dry sometimes, and sometimes wet, rots the timbers; the elm requires to be always wet; it’s a wood that feeds upon water. What a splendid Durande we’ll build. The lawyers will not trouble me again. I shall want no more credit. I have some money of my own. Did ever any one see a man like Gilliatt. I was struck down to the ground, I was a dead man. He comes and sets me up again as firm as ever. And all the while I was never thinking about him. He had gone clean out of my mind; but I recollect everything now. Poor lad! Ah! by the way, you know you are to marry Déruchette.”

“These too! You’re incredible. My banknotes! All three of them. A thousand pounds each. My seventy-five thousand francs. Wow, you must have gone down to hell to get this. It’s Clubin’s belt. I can see his disgusting name. Gilliatt has brought back the engine and the money too. There’s definitely something to announce in the papers. I’m going to buy the finest timber. I can just picture it; you found his body, Clubin decaying in some corner. We’ll get some Dantzic pine and Bremen oak; we’ll use top-quality planking—oak inside and pine outside. They didn’t build as well back in the day, but their work lasted longer; the wood was better seasoned because they didn’t build so much. We might use elm for the hull. Elm is great for parts that are in the water. Being dry sometimes and wet at other times rots the wood; the elm needs to be always wet; it thrives on water. What a magnificent Durande we’ll create. The lawyers won’t bother me anymore. I won’t need any more credit. I have my own money. Has anyone ever seen a man like Gilliatt? I was knocked down, I was almost dead. He comes along and lifts me up stronger than ever. And all the while, I wasn’t even thinking about him. He had completely slipped my mind; but now I remember everything. Poor kid! Oh, by the way, you know you’re going to marry Déruchette.”

Gilliatt leaned with his back against the wall, like one who staggers, and said in a tone very low, but distinct:

Gilliatt leaned against the wall, looking unsteady, and said in a very soft but clear voice:

“No.”

“Nope.”

Mess Lethierry started.

Mess Lethierry began.

“How, no!”

“No way!”

Gilliatt replied:

Gilliatt said:

“I do not love her.”[Pg 338]

“I don't love her.”[Pg 338]

Mess Lethierry went to the window, opened and reclosed it, took the three bank-notes, folded them, placed the iron box on top, scratched his head, seized Clubin’s belt, flung it violently against the wall, and exclaimed:

Mess Lethierry went to the window, opened it, then closed it again, took the three banknotes, folded them, put the iron box on top, scratched his head, grabbed Clubin’s belt, threw it hard against the wall, and yelled:

“You must be mad.”

"You're crazy."

He thrust his fists into his pockets, and exclaimed:

He shoved his hands into his pockets and said:

“You don’t love Déruchette? What! was it at me, then, that you used to play the bagpipe?”

“You don’t love Déruchette? What! Were you playing the bagpipe for me then?”

Gilliatt, still supporting himself by the wall, turned pale, as a man near his end. As he became pale, Lethierry became redder.

Gilliatt, still propping himself against the wall, turned pale like someone approaching death. As he grew pale, Lethierry’s face turned redder.

“There’s an idiot for you! He doesn’t love Déruchette. Very good; make up your mind to love her, for she shall never marry any but you. A devilish pretty story that; and you think that I believe you. If there is anything really the matter with you, send for a doctor; but don’t talk nonsense. You can’t have had time to quarrel, or get out of temper with her. It is true that lovers are great fools sometimes. Come now, what are your reasons? If you have any, say. People don’t make geese of themselves without reasons. But, I have wool in my ears; perhaps I didn’t understand. Repeat to me what you said.”

“Here’s a fool for you! He doesn’t love Déruchette. Alright then; decide to love her, because she will never marry anyone but you. What a ridiculous story that is; do you think I believe you? If something is actually wrong, call a doctor; but don’t spout nonsense. You can't have had time to argue or get mad at her. It’s true that lovers can be really foolish sometimes. Come on, what are your reasons? If you have any, speak up. People don’t make fools of themselves without a reason. But maybe I have cotton in my ears; perhaps I didn’t catch what you said. Repeat what you told me.”

Gilliatt replied:

Gilliatt responded:

“I said, No!”

“I said, No!”

“You said, No. He holds to it, the lunatic! You must be crazy. You said, No. Here’s a stupidity beyond anything ever heard of. Why, people have had their heads shaved for much less than that. What! you don’t like Déruchette? Oh, then, it was out of affection for the old man that you did all these things? It was for the sake of papa that you went to the Douvres, that you endured cold and heat, and was half dead with hunger and thirst, and ate the limpets off the rocks, and had the fog, the rain, and the wind for your bedroom, and brought me back my machine, just as you might bring a pretty woman her little canary that had escaped from its cage. And the tempest that we had three days ago. Do you think I don’t bear it in mind? You must have had a time of it! It was in the midst of all this misery, alongside of my old craft, that you shaped, and cut, and turned, and twisted, and dragged about, and filed, and sawed, and carpentered, and schemed, and performed more miracles there by yourself than all the saints in paradise. Ah! you annoyed me enough once with your bagpipe. They call it a biniou in Brittany. Always the same tune too, silly fellow. And yet you don’t love Déruchette? I don’t[Pg 339] know what is the matter with you. I recollect it all now. I was there in the corner; Déruchette said, ‘He shall be my husband;’ and so you shall. You don’t love her! Either you must be mad, or else I am mad. And you stand there, and speak not a word. I tell you you are not at liberty to do all the things you have done, and then say, after all, ‘I don’t love Déruchette.’ People don’t do others services in order to put them in a passion. Well; if you don’t marry her, she shall be single all her life. In the first place, I shall want you. You must be the pilot of the Durande. Do you imagine I mean to part with you like that? No, no, my brave boy; I don’t let you go. I have got you now; I’ll not even listen to you. Where will they find a sailor like you? You are the man I want. But why don’t you speak?”

“You said no. He’s really sticking to that, the crazy guy! You must be out of your mind. You said no. This is a level of foolishness that’s beyond anything I’ve ever heard. Seriously, people have been punished for much less than that. What, you don’t like Déruchette? Oh, then it was out of love for the old man that you did all these things? It was for your dad that you went to the Douvres, that you braved the cold and heat, nearly died from hunger and thirst, ate limpets off the rocks, and used the fog, the rain, and the wind as your bedroom, and brought me back my machine, just like you would bring a pretty woman her pet canary that escaped from its cage. And the storm we had three days ago? You think I’ve forgotten that? You must have had a rough time! It was in the midst of all that suffering, right by my old craft, that you shaped, cut, turned, twisted, dragged around, filed, sawed, carpentered, schemed, and performed more miracles on your own than all the saints in paradise. Ah! You bothered me enough once with your bagpipe. They call it a biniou in Brittany. Always the same tune too, silly guy. And yet you don’t love Déruchette? I don’t know what’s wrong with you. I remember everything now. I was in the corner; Déruchette said, ‘He will be my husband,’ and so you will. You don’t love her! Either you must be crazy, or I am. And you just stand there, not saying a word. I tell you, you’re not free to do all the things you’ve done, and then say, ‘I don’t love Déruchette.’ People don’t do things for others just to make them mad. Well, if you don’t marry her, she’ll be single forever. First of all, I’m going to need you. You have to be the pilot of the Durande. Do you think I’m going to let you go just like that? No, no, my brave boy; I’m not letting you go. I’ve got you now; I won’t even listen to you. Where will they find a sailor like you? You’re the one I want. But why aren’t you saying anything?”

Meanwhile the harbour bell had aroused the household and the neighbourhood. Douce and Grace had risen, and had just entered the lower room, silent and astonished. Grace had a candle in her hand. A group of neighbours, townspeople, sailors, and peasants, who had rushed out of their houses, were outside on the quay, gazing in wonderment at the funnel of the Durande in the sloop. Some, hearing Lethierry’s voice in the lower room, began to glide in by the half-opened door. Between the faces of two worthy old women appeared that of Sieur Landoys, who had the good fortune always to find himself where he would have regretted to have been absent.

Meanwhile, the harbor bell had woken up the household and the neighborhood. Douce and Grace had gotten up and had just entered the lower room, quiet and surprised. Grace was holding a candle. A group of neighbors, townspeople, sailors, and peasants, who had rushed out of their homes, were outside on the quay, staring in amazement at the funnel of the Durande in the sloop. Some, hearing Lethierry’s voice in the lower room, began to slip in through the half-open door. Between the faces of two kind old women appeared that of Sieur Landoys, who always seemed to be where he would have regretted being absent.

Men feel a satisfaction in having witnesses of their joys. The sort of scattered support which a crowd presents pleases them at such times; their delight draws new life from it. Mess Lethierry suddenly perceived that there were persons about him; and he welcomed the audience at once.

Men take pleasure in having others witness their happiness. The kind of scattered encouragement a crowd provides makes them feel good during those moments; their joy thrives on it. Mess Lethierry suddenly noticed that there were people around him, and he embraced the audience immediately.

“Ah! you are here, my friends? I am very glad to see you. You know the news? That man has been there, and brought it back. How d’ye do, Sieur Landoys? When I woke up just now, the first thing I spied was the funnel. It was under my window. There’s not a nail missing. They make pictures of Napoleon’s deeds; but I think more of that than of the battle of Austerlitz. You have just left your beds, my good friends. The Durande has found you sleeping. While you are putting on your night-caps and blowing out your candles there are others working like heroes. We are a set of cowards and do-nothings; we sit at home rubbing our rheumatisms; but happily that does not prevent there being some of another stamp. The man of the Bû de la Rue has arrived[Pg 340] from the Douvres rocks. He has fished up the Durande from the bottom of the sea; and fished up my money out of Clubin’s pocket, from a greater depth still. But how did you contrive to do it? All the powers of darkness were against you—the wind and the sea—the sea and the wind. It’s true enough that you are a magician. Those who say that are not so stupid after all. The Durande is back again. The tempests may rage now; that cuts the ground from under them. My friends, I can inform you that there was no shipwreck after all. I have examined all the machinery. It is like new, perfect. The valves go as easily as rollers. You would think them made yesterday. You know that the waste water is carried away by a tube inside another tube, through which come the waters from the boilers; this was to economise the heat. Well; the two tubes are there as good as ever. The complete engine, in fact. She is all there, her wheels and all. Ah! you shall marry her.”

“Ah! You’re here, my friends? I’m really glad to see you. Do you know the news? That guy has been there and brought it back. How are you, Sieur Landoys? When I just woke up, the first thing I noticed was the funnel. It was right under my window. Not a nail is missing. They make paintings of Napoleon’s achievements; but I care more about this than the battle of Austerlitz. You’ve just gotten out of bed, my good friends. The Durande found you sleeping. While you’re putting on your nightcaps and blowing out your candles, others are busting their butts like heroes. We’re a group of cowards and slackers; we sit at home nursing our rheumatism; but thankfully, that doesn't stop others from stepping up. The guy from Bû de la Rue has arrived[Pg 340] from the Douvres rocks. He has fished the Durande up from the bottom of the sea; and pulled my money out of Clubin’s pocket, from an even deeper spot. But how did you manage to do it? All the forces of darkness were against you—the wind and the sea—the sea and the wind. You really are like a magician. Those who say that aren’t so foolish after all. The Durande is back. The storms can rage now; that takes the ground out from under them. My friends, I can tell you that there was no shipwreck after all. I’ve checked all the machinery. It’s like new, perfect. The valves move as smoothly as rollers. You’d think they were made yesterday. You know that the wastewater is carried away by a tube inside another tube, through which the waters from the boilers flow; this was to save heat. Well, the two tubes are just as good as ever. The complete engine is all there, wheels and all. Ah! You’re going to marry her.”

“Marry the complete engine?” asked Sieur Landoys.

“Marry the complete engine?” asked Sir Landoys.

“No; Déruchette; yes; the engine. Both of them. He shall be my double son-in-law. He shall be her captain. Good day, Captain Gilliatt; for there will soon be a captain of the Durande. We are going to do a world of business again. There will be trade, circulation, cargoes of oxen and sheep. I wouldn’t give St. Sampson for London now. And there stands the author of all this. It was a curious adventure, I can tell you. You will read about it on Saturday in old Mauger’s Gazette. Malicious Gilliatt is very malicious. What’s the meaning of these Louis-d’ors here?”

“No; Déruchette; yes; the engine. Both of them. He’s going to be my double son-in-law. He’ll be her captain. Good day, Captain Gilliatt; soon there will be a captain of the Durande. We’re going to do a lot of business again. There will be trade, movement, shipments of oxen and sheep. I wouldn’t trade St. Sampson for London right now. And there stands the person responsible for all this. It was quite an adventure, I can tell you. You’ll read about it on Saturday in old Mauger’s Gazette. Malicious Gilliatt is very cunning. What’s the deal with these Louis-d’ors here?”

Mess Lethierry had just observed, through the opening of the lid, that there was some gold in the box upon the notes. He seized it, opened and emptied it into the palm of his hand, and put the handful of guineas on the table.

Mess Lethierry had just noticed, through the opening of the lid, that there was some gold in the box along with the notes. He grabbed it, opened it, and poured the contents into his palm, then placed the handful of guineas on the table.

“For the poor, Sieur Landoys. Give those sovereigns from me to the constable of St. Sampson. You recollect Rantaine’s letter. I showed it to you. Very well; I’ve got the bank-notes. Now we can buy some oak and fir, and go to work at carpentering. Look you! Do you remember the weather of three days ago? What a hurricane of wind and rain! Gilliatt endured all that upon the Douvres. That didn’t prevent his taking the wreck to pieces, as I might take my watch. Thanks to him, I am on my legs again. Old ‘Lethierry’s galley’ is going to run again, ladies and gentlemen. A nut-shell with a couple of wheels and a funnel. I always had that idea. I used to say to myself, one day I will do it. That was a good long[Pg 341] time back. It was an idea that came in my head at Paris, at the coffee-house at the corner of the Rue Christine and the Rue Dauphine, when I was reading a paper which had an account of it. Do you know that Gilliatt would think nothing of putting the machine at Marly in his pocket, and walking about with it? He is wrought-iron, that man; tempered steel, a mariner of invaluable qualities, an excellent smith, an extraordinary fellow, more astonishing than the Prince of Hohenlohe. That is what I call a man with brains. We are children by the side of him. Sea-wolves we may think ourselves; but the sea-lion is there. Hurrah for Gilliatt! I do not know how he has done it; but certainly he must have been the devil. And how can I do other than give him Déruchette.”

“For the poor, Mr. Landoys. Give those notes from me to the constable of St. Sampson. You remember Rantaine’s letter. I showed it to you. Very well; I’ve got the banknotes. Now we can buy some oak and fir and get to work on the carpentry. Look! Do you remember the weather three days ago? What a storm of wind and rain! Gilliatt went through all that on the Douvres. That didn’t stop him from taking the wreck apart, just like I could take apart my watch. Thanks to him, I'm back on my feet. Old ‘Lethierry’s galley’ is going to run again, ladies and gentlemen. A little boat with a couple of wheels and a funnel. I’ve always had that idea. I used to tell myself, one day I’ll do it. That was quite a while[Pg 341] ago. It was an idea I got in my head at a café in Paris, at the corner of Rue Christine and Rue Dauphine, while reading a paper that had a story about it. You know, Gilliatt wouldn’t think twice about putting the machine from Marly in his pocket and walking around with it? He’s made of wrought iron, that man; tempered steel, a sailor with invaluable skills, an excellent smith, an extraordinary guy, more remarkable than the Prince of Hohenlohe. That’s what I call a smart man. We’re like children next to him. We may think we’re sea-wolves; but the sea-lion is here. Hurrah for Gilliatt! I don’t know how he did it, but he must have been something else. And how can I do anything but give him Déruchette?”

For some minutes Déruchette had been in the room. She had not spoken or moved since she entered. She had glided in like a shadow, had sat down almost unperceived behind Mess Lethierry, who stood before her, loquacious, stormy, joyful, abounding in gestures, and talking in a loud voice. A little while after her another silent apparition had appeared. A man attired in black, with a white cravat, holding his hat in his hand, stood in the doorway. There were now several candles among the group, which had gradually increased in number. These lights were near the man attired in black. His profile and youthful and pleasing complexion showed itself against the dark background with the clearness of an engraving on a medal. He leaned with his shoulder against the framework of the door, and held his left hand to his forehead, an attitude of unconscious grace, which contrasted the breadth of his forehead with the smallness of his hand. There was an expression of anguish in his contracted lips, as he looked on and listened with profound attention. The standers-by having recognised M. Caudray, the rector of the parish, had fallen back to allow him to pass; but he remained upon the threshold. There was hesitation in his posture, but decision in his looks, which now and then met those of Déruchette. With regard to Gilliatt, whether by chance or design, he was in shadow, and was only perceived indistinctly.

For a few minutes, Déruchette had been in the room. She hadn’t spoken or moved since she entered. She had slipped in quietly like a shadow and sat down almost unnoticed behind Mr. Lethierry, who stood in front of her, chatty, energetic, cheerful, full of gestures, and speaking loudly. Shortly after her, another silent figure appeared. A man dressed in black, with a white cravat, holding his hat in his hand, stood in the doorway. There were now several candles among the group, which had gradually grown in number. These lights were near the man in black. His profile and youthful, attractive face stood out against the dark background like a clear engraving on a medal. He leaned against the doorframe, resting his left hand on his forehead, a naturally graceful pose that highlighted the width of his forehead compared to the smallness of his hand. There was a look of anguish on his tense lips as he watched and listened intently. The people around him recognized Mr. Caudray, the rector of the parish, and stepped back to let him through; but he stayed in the doorway. His stance was hesitant, but his expression was determined, occasionally meeting Déruchette's gaze. As for Gilliatt, whether by chance or on purpose, he was shrouded in shadow and could only be seen vaguely.

At first Mess Lethierry did not observe Caudray, but he saw Déruchette. He went to her and kissed her fervently upon the forehead; stretching forth his hand at the same time towards the dark corner where Gilliatt was standing.

At first, Mess Lethierry didn’t notice Caudray, but he saw Déruchette. He went up to her and kissed her passionately on the forehead, reaching his hand at the same time towards the dark corner where Gilliatt was standing.

“Déruchette,” he said, “we are rich again; and there is your future husband.”[Pg 342]

“Déruchette,” he said, “we're rich again; and there's your future husband.”[Pg 342]

Déruchette raised her head, and looked into the dusky corner bewildered.

Déruchette lifted her head and stared into the dark corner, confused.

Mess Lethierry continued:

Mess Lethierry went on:

“The marriage shall take place immediately, if it can; they shall have a licence; the formalities here are not very troublesome; the dean can do what he pleases; people are married before they have time to turn round. It is not as in France, where you must have bans, and publications, and delays, and all that fuss. You will be able to boast of being the wife of a brave man. No one can say he is not. I thought so from the day when I saw him come back from Herm with the little cannon. But now he comes back from the Douvres with his fortune and mine, and the fortune of this country. A man of whom the world will talk a great deal more one day. You said once, ‘I will marry him;’ and you shall marry him, and you shall have little children, and I will be grandpapa; and you will have the good fortune to be the wife of a noble fellow, who can work, who can be useful to his fellow-men; a surprising fellow, worth a hundred others; a man who can rescue other people’s inventions, a providence! At all events, you will not have married, like so many other silly girls about here, a soldier or a priest, that is, a man who kills or a man who lies. But what are you doing there, Gilliatt? Nobody can see you. Douce, Grace, everybody there! Bring a light, I say. Light up my son-in-law for me. I betroth you to each other, my children: here stands your husband, here my son, Gilliatt of the Bû de la Rue, that noble fellow, that great seaman; I will have no other son-in-law, and you no other husband. I pledge my word to that once more in God’s name. Ah! you are there, Monsieur the Curé. You will marry these young people for us.”

“The wedding should happen right away, if possible; they’ll get a license; the formalities aren’t too complicated; the dean can do whatever he wants; people get married before they even have a moment to think. It’s not like in France, where you have to deal with bans, announcements, delays, and all that hassle. You’ll be able to brag about being the wife of a brave man. No one can say he isn’t. I thought that from the day I saw him come back from Herm with the little cannon. But now he returns from the Douvres with a fortune for both of us and for this country. He’s a man people will be talking about a lot more one day. You once said, ‘I will marry him’; and you will marry him, and you’ll have little kids, and I’ll be grandpa; and you’ll be lucky to be the wife of an amazing guy, someone who can work and be useful to others; a surprising guy, worth a hundred others; a man who can bring other people’s ideas to life, a real blessing! At least you won't be marrying, like so many silly girls around here, a soldier or a priest, which means a man who kills or a man who lies. But what are you doing over there, Gilliatt? Nobody can see you. Douce, Grace, everyone is here! Bring a light, I say. Light up my son-in-law for me. I’m pairing you two, my children: here stands your husband, here’s my son, Gilliatt of the Bû de la Rue, that noble guy, that great sailor; I won’t have any other son-in-law, and you won’t have any other husband. I promise you that once more in God’s name. Ah! There you are, Monsieur the Curé. You will marry these young people for us.”

Lethierry’s eye had just fallen upon Caudray.

Lethierry had just seen Caudray.

Douce and Grace had done as they were directed. Two candles placed upon the table cast a light upon Gilliatt from head to foot.

Douce and Grace had followed the instructions. Two candles on the table lit up Gilliatt from head to toe.

“There’s a fine fellow,” said Mess Lethierry.

“There's a great guy,” said Mess Lethierry.

Gilliatt’s appearance was hideous.

Gilliatt looked terrible.

He was in the condition in which he had that morning set sail from the rocks; in rags, his bare elbows showing through his sleeves; his beard long, his hair rough and wild; his eyes bloodshot, his skin peeling, his hands covered with wounds; his feet naked. Some of the blisters left by the devil-fish were still visible upon his arms.

He was in the same state he had been in when he set sail from the rocks that morning; dressed in rags, with his bare elbows poking through his sleeves; his beard long, hair unkempt and wild; his eyes red and tired, skin peeling, hands covered in cuts; and his feet bare. Some of the blisters from the devil-fish were still visible on his arms.

Lethierry gazed at him.[Pg 343]

Lethierry looked at him.[Pg 343]

“This is my son-in-law,” he said. “How he has struggled with the sea. He is all in rags. What shoulders; what hands. There’s a splendid fellow!”

“This is my son-in-law,” he said. “He has fought hard against the sea. He’s in tatters. Look at those shoulders; those hands. What a remarkable guy!”

Grace ran to Déruchette and supported her head. She had fainted.

Grace ran to Déruchette and cradled her head. She had passed out.


II

THE LEATHERN TRUNK

At break of day St. Sampson was on foot, and all the people of St. Peter’s Port began to flock there. The resurrection of the Durande caused a commotion in the island not unlike what was caused by the Salette in the south of France. There was a crowd on the quay staring at the funnel standing erect in the sloop. They were anxious to see and handle the machinery; but Lethierry, after making a new and triumphant survey of the whole by daylight, had placed two sailors aboard with instructions to prevent any one approaching it. The funnel, however, furnished food enough for contemplation. The crowd gaped with astonishment. They talked of nothing but Gilliatt. They remarked on his surname of “malicious Gilliatt;” and their admiration wound up with the remark, “It is not pleasant to have people in the island who can do things like that.”

At daybreak, St. Sampson was up and about, and all the people from St. Peter’s Port started to gather there. The rebirth of the Durande caused quite a stir on the island, similar to the excitement sparked by the Salette in southern France. A crowd gathered on the quay, staring at the funnel standing tall on the sloop. They were eager to see and touch the machinery, but Lethierry, after conducting a thorough and victorious inspection of everything in daylight, had put two sailors onboard with instructions to keep everyone away. The funnel, however, was enough to hold their attention. The crowd stared in amazement. They couldn’t stop talking about Gilliatt. They commented on his nickname “malicious Gilliatt,” and their admiration culminated in the statement, “It’s unsettling to have people on the island who can do things like that.”

Mess Lethierry was seen from outside the house, seated at a table before the window, writing, with one eye on the paper and another on the sloop. He was so completely absorbed that he had only once stopped to call Douce and ask after Déruchette. Douce replied, “Mademoiselle has risen and is gone out.” Mess Lethierry replied, “She is right to take the air. She was a little unwell last night, owing to the heat. There was a crowd in the room. This and her surprise and joy, and the windows being all closed, overcame her. She will have a husband to be proud of.” And he had gone on with his writing. He had already finished and sealed two letters, addressed to the most important shipbuilders at Brême. He now finished the sealing of a third.

Mess Lethierry was visible from outside the house, sitting at a table by the window, writing, with one eye on the paper and the other on the sloop. He was so focused that he had only paused once to call for Douce and ask about Déruchette. Douce responded, “Mademoiselle has gotten up and has gone out.” Mess Lethierry said, “She’s right to get some fresh air. She wasn't feeling well last night because of the heat. There was a crowd in the room, and her surprise and joy, along with all the windows being closed, overwhelmed her. She’s going to have a husband to be proud of.” Then he continued with his writing. He had already finished and sealed two letters addressed to the most important shipbuilders in Bremen. Now, he was sealing a third one.

The noise of a wheel upon the quay induced him to look up. He leaned out of the window, and observed coming from the path which led to the Bû de la Rue a boy pushing a wheelbarrow. The boy was going towards St. Peter’s Port. In the barrow was a portmanteau of brown leather, studded with nails of brass and white metal.[Pg 344]

The sound of a wheel on the dock made him look up. He leaned out of the window and saw a boy coming from the path leading to the Bû de la Rue, pushing a wheelbarrow. The boy was headed toward St. Peter’s Port. In the wheelbarrow was a brown leather suitcase, decorated with brass and white metal studs.[Pg 344]

Mess Lethierry called to the boy:

Mess Lethierry called out to the boy:

“Where are you going, my lad?”

“Where are you going, kid?”

The boy stopped, and replied:

The boy stopped and replied:

“To the Cashmere.”

“To the Cashmere.”

“What for?”

“Why?”

“To take this trunk aboard.”

"To bring this trunk on board."

“Very good; you shall take these three letters too.”

“Alright; you can take these three letters as well.”

Mess Lethierry opened the drawer of his table, took a piece of string, tied the three letters which he had just written across and across, and threw the packet to the boy, who caught it between his hands.

Mess Lethierry opened the drawer of his desk, took a piece of string, tied the three letters he had just written together, and tossed the packet to the boy, who caught it in his hands.

“Tell the captain of the Cashmere they are my letters, and to take care of them. They are for Germany—Brême viâ London.”

“Tell the captain of the Cashmere that those are my letters, and to take care of them. They are for Germany—Brême viâ London.”

“I can’t speak to the captain, Mess Lethierry.”

“I can’t talk to the captain, Mess Lethierry.”

“Why not?”

“Why not?”

“The Cashmere is not at the quay.”

“The Cashmere isn't at the dock.”

“Ah!”

“Wow!”

“She is in the roads.”

“She is on the road.”

“Ay, true; on account of the sea.”

“Aye, that's true; because of the sea.”

“I can only speak to the man who takes the things aboard.”

“I can only talk to the guy who brings the stuff on board.”

“You will tell him, then, to look to the letters.”

"You will tell him to pay attention to the letters."

“Very well, Mess Lethierry.”

“Alright, Mr. Lethierry.”

“At what time does the Cashmere sail?”

“What time does the Cashmere depart?”

“At twelve.”

“At 12.”

“The tide will flow at noon; she will have it against her.”

“The tide will come in at noon; it will be against her.”

“But she will have the wind,” answered the lad.

“But she'll have the wind,” replied the boy.

“Boy,” said Mess Lethierry, pointing with his forefinger at the engine in the sloop, “do you see that? There is something which laughs at winds and tides.”

“Boy,” said Mess Lethierry, pointing with his finger at the engine in the sloop, “do you see that? That’s something that laughs at winds and tides.”

The boy put the letters in his pocket, took up the handles of the barrow again, and went on his way towards the town. Mess Lethierry called “Douce! Grace!”

The boy stuffed the letters into his pocket, grabbed the handles of the wheelbarrow again, and continued on his way to town. Mess Lethierry shouted, “Douce! Grace!”

Grace opened the door a little way.

Grace cracked the door.

“What is it, Mess?”

“What’s up, Mess?”

“Come in and wait a moment.”

“Come in and wait a moment.”

Mess Lethierry took a sheet of paper, and began to write. If Grace, standing behind him, had been curious, and had leaned forward while he was writing, she might have read as follows:—

Mess Lethierry grabbed a piece of paper and started to write. If Grace, who was standing behind him, had been curious and leaned in while he was writing, she might have read something like this:—

“I have written to Brême for the timber. I have appointments all the morning with carpenters for the estimate. The rebuilding will go on fast. You must go yourself to the Deanery for a licence. It is my wish that the marriage should take[Pg 345] place as soon as possible; immediately would be better. I am busy about the Durande. Do you be busy about Déruchette.”

“I've written to Bremen for the wood. I have meetings all morning with carpenters for the estimate. The rebuilding will happen quickly. You need to go to the Deanery for a license. I want the marriage to happen as soon as possible; right away would be better. I'm busy with the Durande. You should handle Déruchette.”

He dated it and signed “Lethierry.” He did not take the trouble to seal it, but merely folded it in four, and handed it to Grace, saying:

He dated it and signed "Lethierry." He didn't bother to seal it; he just folded it in four and handed it to Grace, saying:

“Take that to Gilliatt.”

"Give that to Gilliatt."

“To the Bû de la Rue?”

“To the Bû de la Rue?”

“To the Bû de la Rue.”[Pg 346]

“To the Bû de la Rue.”[Pg 346]


BOOK III

THE DEPARTURE OF THE CASHMERE

I

THE HAVELET NEAR THE CHURCH

When there is a crowd at St. Sampson, St. Peter’s Port is soon deserted. A point of curiosity at a given place is like an air-pump. News travel fast in small places. Going to see the funnel of the Durande under Mess Lethierry’s window had been, since sunrise, the business of the Guernsey folks. Every other event was eclipsed by this. The death of the Dean of St. Asaph was forgotten, together with the question of the Rev. Mr. Caudray, his sudden riches, and the departure of the Cashmere. The machinery of the Durande brought back from the Douvres rocks was the order of the day. People were incredulous. The shipwreck had appeared extraordinary, the salvage seemed impossible. Everybody hastened to assure himself of the truth by the help of his own eyes. Business of every kind was suspended. Long strings of townsfolk with their families, from the “Vesin” up to the “Mess,” men and women, gentlemen, mothers with children, infants with dolls, were coming by every road or pathway to see “the thing to be seen” at the Bravées, turning their backs upon St. Peter’s Port. Many shops at St. Peter’s Port were closed. In the Commercial Arcade there was an absolute stagnation in buying and selling. The Durande alone obtained attention. Not a single shopkeeper had had a “handsell” that morning, except a jeweller, who was surprised at having sold a wedding-ring to “a sort of man who appeared in a great hurry, and who asked for the house of the Dean.” The shops which remained open were centres of gossip, where loiterers discussed the miraculous salvage. There was not a foot-passenger at the “Hyvreuse,” which is known in these days, nobody knows why, as Cambridge Park; no one was in the High Street, then called the Grande Rue; nor in Smith Street, known then only as the Rue des Forges; nobody in Hauteville. The Esplanade itself was deserted. One might have guessed it to be Sunday. A visit from a Royal personage to review the militia at the Ancresse[Pg 347] could not have emptied the town more completely. All this hubbub about “a nobody” like Gilliatt, caused a good deal of shrugging of the shoulders among persons of grave and correct habits.

When there's a crowd at St. Sampson, St. Peter’s Port quickly becomes empty. A point of interest in a small place is like an air pump. News travels fast in tight-knit communities. Since sunrise, the people of Guernsey have been focused on seeing the funnel of the Durande under Mess Lethierry’s window. Everything else was overshadowed by this. The death of the Dean of St. Asaph was forgotten, along with the topic of Rev. Mr. Caudray, his sudden wealth, and the departure of the Cashmere. The machinery of the Durande, brought back from the Douvres rocks, was the talk of the day. People were skeptical. The shipwreck seemed unbelievable, and the salvage appeared impossible. Everyone rushed to confirm the truth with their own eyes. All kinds of business came to a halt. Long lines of townspeople with their families, from the “Vesin” to the “Mess”—men and women, gentlemen, mothers with children, infants with dolls—were heading down every road and path to see “the thing to be seen” at the Bravées, turning their backs on St. Peter’s Port. Many shops in St. Peter’s Port were closed. In the Commercial Arcade, buying and selling completely stopped. Only the Durande drew attention. Not a single shopkeeper had any sales that morning, except for a jeweler, who was surprised to sell a wedding ring to “a sort of man who seemed in a great hurry and who asked for the house of the Dean.” The shops that stayed open became hubs of gossip, where loiterers chatted about the miraculous salvage. There wasn’t a single pedestrian at the “Hyvreuse,” which is known today for some reason as Cambridge Park; no one was on High Street, then called the Grande Rue; nor in Smith Street, only known as the Rue des Forges; nor in Hauteville. The Esplanade itself was empty. One might have thought it was Sunday. A visit from a royal person to review the militia at the Ancresse[Pg 347] couldn’t have cleared the town more completely. All this commotion about “a nobody” like Gilliatt led to a lot of shoulder-shrugging among serious and proper individuals.

The church of St. Peter’s Port, with its three gable-ends placed side by side, its transept and its steeple, stands at the water’s side at the end of the harbour, and nearly on the landing place itself, where it welcomes those who arrive, and gives the departing “God speed.” It represents the capital letter at the beginning of that long line which forms the front of the town towards the sea.

The church of St. Peter’s Port, with its three side-by-side gables, its transept, and its steeple, is located by the water at the end of the harbor, right by the landing spot, where it greets those arriving and wishes safe travels to those leaving. It serves as the capital letter at the start of the long line that makes up the town's seafront.

It is both the parish church of St. Peter’s Port and the chief place of the Deanery of the whole island. Its officiating minister is the surrogate of the bishop, a clergyman in full orders.

It is both the parish church of St. Peter’s Port and the main church for the entire island's Deanery. Its officiating minister is the bishop's representative, a clergyman with full credentials.

The harbour of St. Peter’s Port, a very fine and large port at the present day, was at that epoch, and even up to ten years ago, less considerable than the harbour of St. Sampson. It was enclosed by two enormous thick walls, beginning at the water’s edge on both sides, and curving till they almost joined again at the extremities, where there stood a little white lighthouse. Under this lighthouse, a narrow gullet, bearing still the two rings of the chain with which it was the custom to bar the passage in ancient times, formed the entrance for vessels. The harbour of St. Peter’s Port might be well compared with the claws of a huge lobster opened a little way. This kind of pincers took from the ocean a portion of the sea, which it compelled to remain calm. But during the easterly winds the waves rolled heavily against the narrow entrance, the port was agitated, and it was better not to enter. This is what had happened with the Cashmere that day, which had accordingly anchored in the roads.

The harbor of St. Peter’s Port, a pretty large port today, was at that time, and even up to ten years ago, less impressive than the harbor of St. Sampson. It was surrounded by two massive thick walls that started at the water’s edge on both sides and curved until they nearly met at the ends, where a small white lighthouse stood. Beneath this lighthouse, a narrow opening, still featuring the two rings of the chain used to block the passage in ancient times, served as the entrance for ships. The harbor of St. Peter’s Port could be likened to the claws of a large lobster slightly ajar. This kind of pincers held back a portion of the sea, forcing it to stay calm. But during east winds, the waves crashed heavily against the narrow entrance, the port became turbulent, and it was better not to enter. That’s what happened with the Cashmere that day, which had therefore anchored in the roads.

The vessels, during the easterly winds, preferred this course, which besides saved them the port dues. On these occasions the boatmen of the town, a hardy race of mariners whom the new port has thrown out of employment, came in their boats to fetch passengers at the landing-place or at stations on the shore, and carried them with their luggage, often in heavy seas, but always without accident, to the vessels about to sail. The east wind blows off the shore, and is very favourable for the passage to England; the vessel at such times rolls, but does not pitch.

The ships, when the winds were coming from the east, preferred this route, which also saved them on port fees. During these times, the local boatmen, a tough group of sailors who have been put out of work by the new port, would come in their boats to pick up passengers at the landing area or along the shore and take them, along with their luggage, often through rough seas, but always safely, to the ships ready to leave. The east wind blows away from the shore and is very good for the trip to England; the ship may roll, but it doesn’t pitch.

When a vessel happened to be in the port, everybody embarked from the quay. When it was in the roads they took their choice, and embarked from any point of the coast near[Pg 348] the moorings. The “Havelet” was one of these creeks. This little harbour (which is the signification of the word) was near the town, but was so solitary that it seemed far off. This solitude was owing to the shelter of the high cliffs of Fort St. George, which overlooked this retired inlet. The Havelet was accessible by several paths. The most direct was along the water’s side. It had the advantage of leading to the town and to the church in five minutes’ walk, and the disadvantage of being covered by the sea twice a day. The other paths were more or less abrupt, and led down to the creek through gaps in the steep rocks. Even in broad daylight, it was dusk in the Havelet. Huge blocks overhanging it on all sides, and thick bushes and brambles cast a sort of soft twilight upon the rocks and waves below. Nothing could be more peaceful than this spot in calm weather; nothing more tumultuous during heavy seas. There were ends of branches there which were always wet with the foam. In the spring time, the place was full of flowers, of nests, of perfumes, of birds, of butterflies, and bees. Thanks to recent improvements, this wild nook no longer exists. Fine, straight lines have taken the place of these wild features; masonry, quays, and little gardens, have made their appearance; earthwork has been the rage, and taste has finally subdued the eccentricities of the cliff, and the irregularities of the rocks below.

When a ship was in port, everyone boarded from the dock. When it was at anchor, they chose where to board from any spot along the coast near[Pg 348] the moorings. The “Havelet” was one of those creeks. This little harbor (which means the same) was close to the town, but felt so secluded that it seemed far away. This isolation was due to the high cliffs of Fort St. George, which towered over this quiet inlet. The Havelet could be reached by several paths. The most direct one ran along the waterfront. It had the benefit of getting to the town and church in a five-minute walk, but the downside was that it was covered by the sea twice a day. The other paths were steeper and led down to the creek through gaps in the steep rocks. Even in broad daylight, it was dim in the Havelet. Big boulders loomed over it on all sides, and thick bushes and brambles created a soft twilight over the rocks and waves below. Nothing was more peaceful than this spot in calm weather; nothing was more chaotic during rough seas. There were tree branches there that were always wet with foam. In springtime, the area was filled with flowers, nests, fragrances, birds, butterflies, and bees. Because of recent developments, this wild nook no longer exists. Straight lines have replaced the natural landscape; there are now brickwork, docks, and small gardens; landscaping has become popular, and taste has finally tamed the quirks of the cliff and the irregularities of the rocks below.


II

DESPAIR CONFRONTS DESPAIR

It was a little before ten o’clock in the morning. The crowd at St. Sampson, according to all appearance, was increasing. The multitude, feverish with curiosity, was moving towards the north; and the Havelet, which is in the south, was more deserted than ever.

It was just before ten in the morning. The crowd at St. Sampson seemed to be growing. The people, buzzing with curiosity, were heading north, while the Havelet, to the south, was emptier than ever.

Notwithstanding this, there was a boat there and a boatman. In the boat was a travelling bag. The boatman seemed to be waiting for some one.

Notwithstanding this, there was a boat there and a boatman. In the boat was a travel bag. The boatman seemed to be waiting for someone.

The Cashmere was visible at anchor in roads, as she did not start till midday; there was as yet no sign of moving aboard.

The Cashmere was seen anchored in the bay, as she didn't leave until midday; there was still no indication of activity on board.

A passer-by, who had listened from one of the ladder-paths up the cliffs overhead, would have heard a murmur of words in the Havelet, and if he had leaned over the overhanging cliff might have seen, at some distance from the boat, in a corner[Pg 349] among the rocks and branches, where the eye of the boatman could not reach them, a man and a woman. It was Caudray and Déruchette.

A bystander, who had been listening from one of the ladder trails up the cliffs above, would have heard a soft murmur coming from the Havelet. If they had leaned over the edge of the overhanging cliff, they might have spotted, a short distance from the boat, tucked away in a corner among the rocks and branches—where the boatman's gaze couldn’t reach—a man and a woman. It was Caudray and Déruchette.

These obscure nooks on the seashore, the chosen places of lady bathers, are not always so solitary as is believed. Persons are sometimes observed and heard there. Those who seek shelter and solitude in them may easily be followed through the thick bushes, and, thanks to the multiplicity and entanglement of the paths, the granite and the shrubs which favour the stolen interview may also favour the witness.

These hidden spots on the beach, popular among lady bathers, aren’t always as secluded as people think. You can sometimes see and hear others there. Those looking for privacy might find themselves easily tracked through the dense bushes, and because of the many twisted paths, the rocks, and the shrubs that help keep their meeting discreet, they might also attract unwanted attention.

Caudray and Déruchette stood face to face, looking into each other’s eyes, and holding each other by the hand. Déruchette was speaking. Caudray was silent. A tear that had gathered upon his eyelash hung there and did not fall.

Caudray and Déruchette stood facing each other, looking into each other's eyes, and holding hands. Déruchette was speaking. Caudray remained silent. A tear that had formed on his eyelash lingered there and did not fall.

Grief and strong passion were imprinted in his calm, religious countenance. A painful resignation was there too—a resignation hostile to faith, though springing from it. Upon that face, simply devout until then, there was the commencement of a fatal expression. He who had hitherto meditated only on doctrine, had begun to meditate on Fate, an unhealthy meditation for a priest. Faith dissolves under its action. Nothing disturbs the religious mind more than that bending under the weight of the unknown. Life seems a perpetual succession of events, to which man submits. We never know from which direction the sudden blow will come. Misery and happiness enter or make their exit, like unexpected guests. Their laws, their orbit, their principle of gravitation, are beyond man’s grasp. Virtue conducts not to happiness, nor crime to retribution: conscience has one logic, fate another; and neither coincide. Nothing is foreseen. We live confusedly, and from hand to mouth. Conscience is the straight line, life is the whirlwind, which creates above man’s head either black chaos or the blue sky. Fate does not practise the art of gradations. Her wheel turns sometimes so fast that we can scarcely distinguish the interval between one revolution and another, or the link between yesterday and to-day. Caudray was a believer whose faith did not exclude reason, and whose priestly training did not shut him out from passion. Those religious systems which impose celibacy on the priesthood are not without reason for it. Nothing really destroys the individuality of the priest more than love. All sorts of clouds seemed to darken Caudray’s soul. He looked too long into Déruchette’s eyes. These two beings worshipped each other.[Pg 350]

Grief and deep passion were evident in his calm, religious face. There was also a painful resignation—one that was at odds with faith, even though it stemmed from it. On that face, which had been simply devout until now, a fatal expression was starting to form. He who had previously only contemplated doctrine began to dwell on Fate, a troubling thought process for a priest. Faith falters under its influence. Nothing disrupts the religious mind more than bending under the weight of the unknown. Life feels like a constant series of events that people must endure. We never know where the next shock will come from. Misery and joy come and go like uninvited guests. Their rules, their boundaries, their gravitational pull are beyond human understanding. Virtue doesn’t necessarily lead to happiness, nor does wrongdoing guarantee punishment: conscience follows one logic, fate follows another; and the two don’t match up. Nothing is predictable. We live in confusion, just getting by. Conscience is the straight line, while life is the whirlwind that creates either dark chaos or clear skies above our heads. Fate doesn’t bother with gradual changes. Its wheel sometimes spins so fast that we can hardly tell the time between one turn and the next, or the connection between yesterday and today. Caudray was a believer whose faith didn’t shut out reason, and whose training as a priest didn’t keep him from feeling passion. There’s a good reason why certain religious systems require celibacy for priests. Nothing truly destroys a priest’s individuality more than love. Various clouds seemed to obscure Caudray’s soul. He stared too long into Déruchette’s eyes. These two people adored each other.[Pg 350]

There was in Caudray’s eye the mute adoration of despair.

There was a silent adoration of despair in Caudray’s eyes.

Déruchette spoke.

Déruchette said.

“You must not leave me. I shall not have strength. I thought I could bid you farewell. I cannot. Why did you come yesterday? You should not have come if you were going so soon. I never spoke to you. I loved you; but knew it not. Only that day, when M. Hérode read to us the story of Rebecca, and when your eyes met mine, my cheeks were like fire, and I thought only of how Rebecca’s face must have burnt like mine; and yet, if any one had told me yesterday that I loved you, I might have laughed at it. This is what is so terrible. It has been like a treason. I did not take heed. I went to the church, I saw you, I thought everybody there was like myself. I do not reproach you; you did nothing to make me love you; you did nothing but look at me; it is not your fault if you look at people; and yet that made me love you so much. I did not even suspect it. When you took up the book it was a flood of light; when others took it, it was but a book. You raised your eyes sometimes; you spoke of archangels; oh! you were my archangel. What you said penetrated my thoughts at once. Before then, I know not even whether I believed in God. Since I have known you, I have learnt to pray. I used to say to Douce, dress me quickly, lest I should be late at the service; and I hastened to the church. Such it was with me to love some one. I did not know the cause. I said to myself, how devout I am becoming. It is from you that I have learnt that I do not go to church for God’s service. It is true; I went for your sake. You spoke so well, and when you raised your arms to heaven, you seemed to hold my heart within your two white hands. I was foolish; but I did not know it. Shall I tell you your fault? It was your coming to me in the garden; it was your speaking to me. If you had said nothing, I should have known nothing. If you had gone, I should, perhaps, have been sad, but now I should die. Since I know that I love you, you cannot leave me. Of what are you thinking? You do not seem to listen to me.”

“You can’t leave me. I won’t have the strength. I thought I could say goodbye, but I can’t. Why did you come yesterday? You shouldn’t have come if you were leaving so soon. I never spoke to you. I loved you without realizing it. Only that day when M. Hérode read us the story of Rebecca, and your eyes met mine, my cheeks burned, and I thought about how Rebecca’s face must have been as red as mine; yet, if someone had told me yesterday that I loved you, I might have laughed it off. This is what's so terrible. It feels like a betrayal. I didn't pay attention. I went to the church, saw you, and thought everyone there was like me. I don’t blame you; you did nothing to make me love you; you just looked at me; it’s not your fault that you look at people; and yet that made me love you so much. I didn't even see it coming. When you picked up the book, it was like a flood of light; when others took it, it was just a book. You would raise your eyes sometimes; you talked about archangels; oh, you were my archangel. What you said instantly entered my thoughts. Before that, I don’t even know if I believed in God. Since knowing you, I’ve learned to pray. I used to tell Douce to get me ready quickly, so I wouldn’t be late for the service; and I hurried to the church. That’s how it felt to love someone. I didn’t know why. I thought to myself, how devout I’m becoming. It’s because of you that I’ve realized I don’t go to church for God. It’s true; I went for you. You spoke so well, and when you raised your arms to heaven, it felt like you were holding my heart in your two white hands. I was foolish, but I didn’t know it. Should I tell you what your mistake was? It was coming to me in the garden; it was talking to me. If you had said nothing, I wouldn’t have known anything. If you had left, I might have been sad, but now I feel like I would die. Now that I know I love you, you can’t leave me. What are you thinking? You don’t seem to be listening to me.”

Caudray replied:

Caudray responded:

“You heard what was said last night?”

“You hear what they said last night?”

“Ah, me!”

"Ah, me!"

“What can I do against that?”

“What can I do about that?”

They were silent for a moment. Caudray continued:

They were quiet for a moment. Caudray went on:

“There is but one duty left to me. It is to depart.”

“There's only one thing left for me to do. It’s to leave.”

“And mine to die. Oh! how I wish there was no sea, but[Pg 351] only sky. It seems to me as if that would settle all, and that our departure would be the same. It was wrong to speak to me; why did you speak to me? Do not go. What will become of me? I tell you I shall die. You will be far off when I shall be in my grave. Oh! my heart will break. I am very wretched; yet my uncle is not unkind.”

“And I have to die. Oh! how I wish there was no sea, but[Pg 351] only sky. It feels like that would solve everything, and that our leaving would feel the same. It was a mistake to talk to me; why did you talk to me? Please don’t go. What will happen to me? I’m telling you I will die. You’ll be far away when I’m in my grave. Oh! my heart will break. I feel so miserable; yet my uncle isn’t unkind.”

It was the first time in her life that Déruchette had ever said “my uncle.” Until then she had always said “my father.”

It was the first time in her life that Déruchette had ever said "my uncle." Until then, she had always said "my father."

Caudray stepped back, and made a sign to the boatman. Déruchette heard the sound of the boat-hook among the shingle, and the step of the man on the gunwale of the boat.

Caudray took a step back and signaled to the boatman. Déruchette heard the clinking of the boat-hook against the pebbles and the sound of the man stepping onto the edge of the boat.

“No! no!” cried Déruchette.

“No! no!” yelled Déruchette.

“It must be, Déruchette,” replied Caudray.

“It has to be, Déruchette,” replied Caudray.

“No! never! For the sake of an engine—impossible. Did you see that horrible man last night? You cannot abandon me thus. You are wise; you can find a means. It is impossible that you bade me come here this morning with the idea of leaving me. I have never done anything to deserve this; you can have no reproach to make me. Is it by that vessel that you intended to sail? I will not let you go. You shall not leave me. Heaven does not open thus to close so soon. I know you will remain. Besides, it is not yet time. Oh! how I love you.”

“No! Never! For the sake of a machine—impossible. Did you see that awful man last night? You can’t leave me like this. You’re smart; you can find a way. It’s impossible that you brought me here this morning just to abandon me. I’ve never done anything to deserve this; you have no complaint against me. Are you planning to leave on that ship? I won’t let you go. You can’t leave me. Heaven doesn’t open like this just to close so quickly. I know you’ll stay. Besides, it’s not time yet. Oh! how I love you.”

And pressing closely to him, she interlaced the fingers of each hand behind his neck, as if partly to make a bond of her two arms for detaining him, and partly with her joined hands to pray. He moved away this gentle restraint, while Déruchette resisted as long as she could.

And pressing up against him, she intertwined the fingers of both hands behind his neck, as if to either keep him close with her arms or to pray with her joined hands. He gently pushed away this tender hold while Déruchette held her ground for as long as possible.

Déruchette sank upon a projection of the rock covered with ivy, lifting by an unconscious movement the sleeve of her dress up to the elbow, and exhibiting her graceful arm. A pale suffused light was in her eyes. The boat was approaching.

Déruchette sank onto a ledge of the rock covered in ivy, unconsciously pulling her dress sleeve up to her elbow and revealing her graceful arm. A soft, pale light shone in her eyes. The boat was coming closer.

Caudray held her head between his hands. He touched her hair with a sort of religious care, fixed his eyes upon her for some moments, then kissed her on the forehead fervently, and in an accent trembling with anguish, and in which might have been traced the uprooting of his soul, he uttered the word which has so often resounded in the depths of the human heart, “Farewell!”

Caudray held her head in his hands. He gently touched her hair with a kind of reverence, looked into her eyes for a few moments, then kissed her forehead passionately. In a voice shaking with pain, where one could sense the turmoil within him, he spoke the word that has echoed in the depths of the human heart so many times, “Goodbye!”

Déruchette burst into loud sobs.

Déruchette broke into loud sobs.

At this moment they heard a voice near them, which said solemnly and deliberately:

At that moment, they heard a voice nearby, which said solemnly and deliberately:

“Why should you not be man and wife?”[Pg 352]

“Why shouldn't you be husband and wife?”[Pg 352]

Caudray raised his head. Déruchette looked up.

Caudray lifted his head. Déruchette glanced up.

Gilliatt stood before them.

Gilliatt stood in front of them.

He had approached by a bye-path.

He had approached by a side path.

He was no longer the same man that he had appeared on the previous night. He had arranged his hair, shaved his beard, put on shoes, and a white shirt, with a large collar turned over, sailor fashion. He wore a sailor’s costume, but all was new. A gold ring was on his little finger. He seemed profoundly calm. His sunburnt skin had become pale: a hue of sickly bronze overspread it.

He was no longer the same man he had been the night before. He had done his hair, shaved his beard, put on shoes, and a white shirt with a big turned-over collar, sailor style. He wore a sailor's outfit, but everything was brand new. A gold ring was on his little finger. He looked deeply calm. His sunburned skin had turned pale, taking on a sickly bronze color.

They looked at him astonished. Though so changed, Déruchette recognised him. But the words which he had spoken were so far from what was passing in their minds at that moment, that they had left no distinct impression.

They stared at him in shock. Even though he looked so different, Déruchette recognized him. But the things he had said were so unrelated to what they were thinking at that moment that they didn't leave a clear impression.

Gilliatt spoke again:

Gilliatt spoke again:

“Why should you say farewell? Be man and wife, and go together.”

“Why say goodbye? Just be husband and wife and go together.”

Déruchette started. A trembling seized her from head to foot.

Déruchette started. A tremor shook her from head to toe.

Gilliatt continued:

Gilliatt went on:

“Miss Lethierry is a woman. She is of age. It depends only on herself. Her uncle is but her uncle. You love each other——”

“Miss Lethierry is a woman. She is of legal age. It only depends on her. Her uncle is just her uncle. You love each other——”

Déruchette interrupted in a gentle voice, and asked, “How came you here?”

Déruchette interrupted softly and asked, “How did you get here?”

“Make yourselves one,” repeated Gilliatt.

"Unite," Gilliatt repeated.

Déruchette began to have a sense of the meaning of his words. She stammered out:

Déruchette started to understand the meaning of his words. She stammered out:

“My poor uncle!”

“My poor uncle!”

“If the marriage was yet to be,” said Gilliatt, “he would refuse. When it is over he will consent. Besides, you are going to leave here. When you return he will forgive.”

“If the marriage is still going to happen,” Gilliatt said, “he will refuse. Once it’s over, he’ll agree. Besides, you’re planning to leave here. When you come back, he’ll forgive.”

Gilliatt added, with a slight touch of bitterness, “And then he is thinking of nothing just now but the rebuilding of his boat. This will occupy his mind during your absence. The Durande will console him.”

Gilliatt added, with a hint of bitterness, “And right now, all he can think about is fixing his boat. This will keep him busy while you're gone. The Durande will be his comfort.”

“I cannot,” said Déruchette, in a state of stupor which was not without its gleam of joy. “I must not leave him unhappy.”

“I can't,” said Déruchette, in a daze that had a hint of happiness. “I can’t let him be unhappy.”

“It will be but for a short time,” answered Gilliatt.

“It will only be for a little while,” Gilliatt replied.

Caudray and Déruchette had been, as it were, bewildered. They recovered themselves now. The meaning of Gilliatt’s words became plainer as their surprise diminished. There was a slight cloud still before them; but their part was not to resist.[Pg 353] We yield easily to those who come to save. Objections to a return into Paradise are weak. There was something in the attitude of Déruchette, as she leaned imperceptibly upon her lover, which seemed to make common cause with Gilliatt’s words. The enigma of the presence of this man, and of his utterances, which, in the mind of Déruchette in particular, produced various kinds of astonishment, was a thing apart. He said to them, “Be man and wife!” This was clear; if there was responsibility, it was his. Déruchette had a confused feeling that, for many reasons, he had the right to decide upon her fate. Caudray murmured, as if plunged in thought, “An uncle is not a father.”

Caudray and Déruchette were, in a way, confused. They were starting to come to terms with it now. The meaning of Gilliatt’s words became clearer as their surprise faded. There was still a slight cloud hanging over them, but they weren't there to resist. We easily give in to those who come to help. Any objections to going back to Paradise seem weak. There was something in Déruchette's demeanor, as she subtly leaned into her lover, that seemed to align with Gilliatt's words. The mystery of this man's presence and his statements, which caused various kinds of astonishment in Déruchette in particular, was a separate issue. He told them, “Be man and wife!” This was straightforward; if there was any responsibility, it fell on him. Déruchette had a vague feeling that, for many reasons, he had the authority to decide her destiny. Caudray quietly said, as if lost in thought, “An uncle is not a father.”[Pg 353]

His resolution was corrupted by the sudden and happy turn in his ideas. The probable scruples of the clergyman melted, and dissolved in his heart’s love for Déruchette.

His resolve was undermined by the sudden and joyful shift in his thoughts. The clergyman's likely doubts vanished, dissolving in his heart's love for Déruchette.

Gilliatt’s tone became abrupt and harsh, and like the pulsations of fever.

Gilliatt's tone turned abrupt and harsh, like the throbbing of a fever.

“There must be no delay,” he said. “You have time, but that is all. Come.”

“There can't be any delay,” he said. “You have time, but that's it. Let's go.”

Caudray observed him attentively; and suddenly exclaimed:

Caudray watched him closely and suddenly shouted:

“I recognise you. It was you who saved my life.”

"I know you. You're the one who saved my life."

Gilliatt replied:

Gilliatt responded:

“I think not.”

“Not a chance.”

“Yonder,” said Caudray, “at the extremity of the Banques.”

“ over there,” said Caudray, “at the edge of the Banques.”

“I do not know the place,” said Gilliatt.

“I don't know the place,” said Gilliatt.

“It was on the very day that I arrived here.”

“It was on the exact day that I got here.”

“Let us lose no time,” interrupted Gilliatt.

“Let’s not waste any time,” interrupted Gilliatt.

“And if I am not deceived, you are the man whom we met last night.”

“And if I'm not mistaken, you're the guy we met last night.”

“Perhaps.”

"Maybe."

“What is your name?”

"What's your name?"

Gilliatt raised his voice:

Gilliatt shouted:

“Boatman! wait there for us. We shall return soon. You asked me, Miss Lethierry, how I came to be here. The answer is very simple. I walked behind you. You are twenty-one. In this country, when persons are of age, and depend only on themselves, they may be married immediately. Let us take the path along the water-side. It is passable; the tide will not rise here till noon. But lose no time. Come with me.”

“Boatman! Wait there for us. We’ll be back soon. You asked me, Miss Lethierry, how I ended up here. The answer is pretty simple. I walked behind you. You’re twenty-one. In this country, when people come of age and are self-sufficient, they can get married right away. Let’s take the path by the water. It's fine; the tide won’t rise here until noon. But don’t waste any time. Come with me.”

Déruchette and Caudray seemed to consult each other by a glance. They were standing close together motionless. They were intoxicated with joy. There are strange hesitations some[Pg 354]times on the edge of the abyss of happiness. They understood, as it were, without understanding.

Déruchette and Caudray exchanged a glance, almost as if they were having a conversation without words. They stood closely together, completely still. They were filled with joy. Sometimes, there are odd hesitations right at the edge of pure happiness. They felt as if they understood each other, even without really understanding.

“His name is Gilliatt,” whispered Déruchette.

“His name is Gilliatt,” Déruchette whispered.

Gilliatt interrupted them with a sort of tone of authority.

Gilliatt interrupted them with a commanding tone.

“What do you linger for?” he asked. “I tell you to follow me.”

“What are you waiting for?” he asked. “I'm telling you to follow me.”

“Whither?” asked Caudray.

"Where to?" asked Caudray.

“There!”

"There!"

And Gilliatt pointed with his finger towards the spire of the church.

And Gilliatt pointed his finger toward the church's spire.

Gilliatt walked on before, and they followed him. His step was firm; but they walked unsteadily.

Gilliatt walked ahead, and they followed him. His step was confident, but they walked unsteadily.

As they approached the church, an expression dawned upon those two pure and beautiful countenances, which was soon to become a smile. The approach to the church lighted them up. In the hollow eyes of Gilliatt there was the darkness of night. The beholder might have imagined that he saw a spectre leading two souls to Paradise.

As they got closer to the church, a look appeared on their two pure and beautiful faces, which soon turned into a smile. The nearer they got to the church, the more their faces lit up. In Gilliatt's hollow eyes, there was a darkness like night. One might have thought they were seeing a ghost guiding two souls to Paradise.

Caudray and Déruchette scarcely took count of what had happened. The interposition of this man was like the branch clutched at by the drowning. They followed their guide with the docility of despair, leaning on the first comer. Those who feel themselves near death easily accept the accident which seems to save. Déruchette, more ignorant of life, was more confident. Caudray was thoughtful. Déruchette was of age, it was true. The English formalities of marriage are simple, especially in primitive parts, where the clergyman has almost a discretionary power; but would the Dean consent to celebrate the marriage without even inquiring whether the uncle consented? This was the question. Nevertheless, they could learn. In any case there would be but a delay.

Caudray and Déruchette barely registered what had happened. The man's intervention felt like a lifeline to someone drowning. They followed their guide with the resignation of desperation, relying on the first person they saw. Those facing death often accept the circumstances that seem to offer salvation. Déruchette, less experienced in life, was more assured. Caudray was reflective. It was true that Déruchette was of legal age. The English marriage procedures are straightforward, especially in rural areas where the clergyman has significant discretion; but would the Dean agree to perform the wedding without even checking if the uncle approved? That was the question. Still, they could find out. In any case, it would only be a temporary delay.

But what was this man? and if it was really he whom Lethierry the night before had declared should be his son-in-law, what could be the meaning of his actions? The very obstacle itself had become a providence. Caudray yielded; but his yielding was only the rapid and tacit assent of a man who feels himself saved from despair.

But who was this man? And if it was really him that Lethierry had said the night before would be his son-in-law, what did his actions mean? The very obstacle had turned into a blessing. Caudray gave in; but his agreement was just the quick and silent acceptance of someone who feels they've been rescued from hopelessness.

The pathway was uneven, and sometimes wet and difficult to pass. Caudray, absorbed in thought, did not observe the occasional pools of water or the heaps of shingle. But from time to time Gilliatt turned and said to him, “Take heed of those stones. Give her your hand.”[Pg 355]

The path was bumpy, and sometimes muddy and hard to navigate. Caudray, lost in his thoughts, didn’t notice the puddles or the piles of gravel. But every now and then, Gilliatt would turn and say to him, “Watch out for those stones. Offer her your hand.”[Pg 355]


III

THE FORETHOUGHT OF SELF-SACRIFICE

It struck ten as they entered the church.

It was ten o'clock when they entered the church.

By reason of the early hour, and also on account of the desertion of the town that day, the church was empty.

Due to the early hour and the fact that the town had emptied out that day, the church was vacant.

At the farther end, however, near the table which in the reformed church fulfils the place of the altar, there were three persons. They were the Dean, his evangelist, and the registrar. The Dean, who was the Reverend Jaquemin Hérode, was seated; the evangelist and the registrar stood beside him.

At the far end, though, near the table that serves as the altar in the reformed church, there were three people. They were the Dean, his evangelist, and the registrar. The Dean, Reverend Jaquemin Hérode, was sitting down, while the evangelist and the registrar stood beside him.

A book was open upon the table.

A book was opened on the table.

Beside him, upon a credence-table, was another book. It was the parish register, and also open; and an attentive eye might have remarked a page on which was some writing, of which the ink was not yet dry. By the side of the register were a pen and a writing-desk.

Beside him, on a side table, was another book. It was the parish register, and it was also open; an observant person might have noticed a page with some writing, the ink still wet. Next to the register were a pen and a writing desk.

The Reverend Jaquemin Hérode rose on perceiving Caudray.

The Reverend Jaquemin Hérode stood up when he saw Caudray.

“I have been expecting you,” he said. “All is ready.”

“I’ve been expecting you,” he said. “Everything is ready.”

The Dean, in fact, wore his officiating robes.

The Dean was actually wearing his ceremonial robes.

Caudray looked towards Gilliatt.

Caudray looked at Gilliatt.

The Reverend Doctor added, “I am at your service, brother;” and he bowed.

The Reverend Doctor said, “I’m here for you, brother;” and he bowed.

It was a bow which neither turned to right or left. It was evident from the direction of the Dean’s gaze that he did not recognise the existence of any one but Caudray, for Caudray was a clergyman and a gentleman. Neither Déruchette, who stood aside, nor Gilliatt, who was in the rear, were included in the salutation. His look was a sort of parenthesis in which none but Caudray were admitted. The observance of these little niceties constitutes an important feature in the maintenance of order and the preservation of society.

It was a bow that didn’t lean to the right or left. From the direction of the Dean’s gaze, it was clear that he only acknowledged Caudray’s presence, as Caudray was a clergyman and a gentleman. Neither Déruchette, who was standing aside, nor Gilliatt, who was in the back, received any recognition. His glance was like a parenthesis that only included Caudray. Paying attention to these small details is an important part of keeping order and maintaining society.

The Dean continued, with a graceful and dignified urbanity:

The Dean went on, with a smooth and dignified style:

“I congratulate you, my colleague, from a double point of view. You have lost your uncle, and are about to take a wife; you are blessed with riches on the one hand, and happiness on the other. Moreover, thanks to the boat which they are about to rebuild, Mess Lethierry will also be rich; which is as it should be. Miss Lethierry was born in this parish; I have verified the date of her birth in the register. She is of age, and at her own[Pg 356] disposal. Her uncle, too, who is her only relative, consents. You are anxious to be united immediately on account of your approaching departure. This I can understand; but this being the marriage of the rector of the parish, I should have been gratified to have seen it associated with a little more solemnity. I will consult your wishes by not detaining you longer than necessary. The essentials will be soon complied with. The form is already drawn up in the register, and it requires only the names to be filled in. By the terms of the law and custom, the marriage may be celebrated immediately after the inscription. The declaration necessary for the licence has been duly made. I take upon myself a slight irregularity; for the application for the licence ought to have been registered seven days in advance; but I yield to necessity and the urgency of your departure. Be it so, then. I will proceed with the ceremony. My evangelist will be the witness for the bridegroom; as regards the witness for the bride——”

“I congratulate you, my friend, from two perspectives. You’ve lost your uncle and are about to marry; you’re blessed with wealth on one side and happiness on the other. Also, thanks to the boat they’re about to rebuild, Mess Lethierry will be rich too; which is how it should be. Miss Lethierry was born in this parish; I’ve checked her birthdate in the records. She’s of age and free to decide for herself. Her only relative, her uncle, agrees as well. You’re eager to get married quickly because of your upcoming departure. I understand that, but since this is the wedding of the parish rector, I would have liked to see it done with a bit more ceremony. I’ll respect your wishes by not keeping you longer than necessary. We’ll get through the essentials quickly. The paperwork is already prepared in the register; we just need to fill in the names. According to the law and tradition, the marriage can happen immediately after the registration. The declaration needed for the license has been properly made. I’m accepting a small irregularity here, because the application for the license should have been registered a week in advance, but I’m bending the rules due to your urgent departure. So be it. I’ll go ahead with the ceremony. My evangelist will witness for the groom; as for the bride’s witness——”

The Dean turned towards Gilliatt. Gilliatt made a movement of his head.

The Dean turned to Gilliatt. Gilliatt nodded.

“That is sufficient,” said the Dean.

"That's enough," the Dean said.

Caudray remained motionless; Déruchette was happy, but no less powerless to move.

Caudray stayed still; Déruchette was happy, but just as unable to move.

“Nevertheless,” continued the Dean, “there is still an obstacle.”

“Still,” the Dean continued, “there is an obstacle.”

Déruchette started.

Déruchette began.

The Dean continued:

The Dean continued:

“The representative here present of Mess Lethierry applied for the licence for you, and has signed the declaration on the register.” And with the thumb of his left hand the Dean pointed to Gilliatt, which prevented the necessity of his remembering his name. “The messenger from Mess Lethierry,” he added, “has informed me this morning that being too much occupied to come in person, Mess Lethierry desired that the marriage should take place immediately. This desire, expressed verbally, is not sufficient. In consequence of having to grant the licence, and of the irregularity which I take upon myself, I cannot proceed so rapidly without informing myself from Mess Lethierry personally, unless some one can produce his signature. Whatever might be my desire to serve you, I cannot be satisfied with a mere message. I must have some written document.”

“The representative here present of Mr. Lethierry applied for the license on your behalf and has signed the declaration in the register.” And with his left thumb, the Dean pointed to Gilliatt, which saved him from having to remember his name. “The messenger from Mr. Lethierry,” he added, “informed me this morning that he is too busy to come in person and would like the marriage to happen right away. This request, made verbally, isn’t enough. Since I have to grant the license and I’m taking a risk by doing this, I can’t move forward so quickly without hearing directly from Mr. Lethierry, unless someone can provide his signature. No matter how much I want to help you, I can’t accept just a message. I need a written document.”

“That need not delay us,” said Gilliatt. And he presented a paper to the Dean. The Dean took it, perused it by a glance, seemed to pass over some lines as unimportant, and read aloud:[Pg 357] “Go to the Dean for the licence. I wish the marriage to take place as soon as possible. Immediately would be better.”

“That doesn’t need to hold us up,” said Gilliatt. He handed a paper to the Dean. The Dean took it, gave it a quick glance, seemed to skip over some lines as unimportant, and read aloud:[Pg 357] “Go to the Dean for the license. I want the marriage to happen as soon as possible. Immediately would be even better.”

He placed the paper on the table, and proceeded:

He put the paper on the table and continued:

“It is signed, Lethierry. It would have been more respectful to have addressed himself to me. But since I am called on to serve a colleague, I ask no more.”

“It’s signed, Lethierry. It would have been more courteous to address me directly. But since I’m being asked to help a colleague, I won’t ask for anything more.”

Caudray glanced again at Gilliatt. There are moments when mind and mind comprehend each other. Caudray felt that there was some deception; he had not the strength of purpose, perhaps he had not the idea of revealing it. Whether in obedience to a latent heroism, of which he had begun to obtain a glimpse; or whether from a deadening of the conscience, arising from the suddenness of the happiness placed within his reach, he uttered no word.

Caudray looked at Gilliatt again. There are moments when two minds connect with each other. Caudray sensed that there was some kind of deception; he didn't have the determination, and maybe he wasn't even thinking about revealing it. Whether it was because of a hidden courage he had started to notice or from a dulling of his conscience due to the unexpected happiness right in front of him, he said nothing.

The Dean took the pen, and aided by the clerk, filled up the spaces in the page of the register; then he rose, and by a gesture invited Caudray and Déruchette to approach the table.

The Dean took the pen and, with the help of the clerk, filled in the blanks on the registration page. Then he stood up and gestured for Caudray and Déruchette to come to the table.

The ceremony commenced. It was a strange moment. Caudray and Déruchette stood beside each other before the minister. He who has ever dreamed of a marriage in which he himself was chief actor, may conceive something of the feeling which they experienced.

The ceremony began. It was an unusual moment. Caudray and Déruchette stood next to each other in front of the minister. Anyone who has ever imagined a wedding where they were the main focus might understand a bit of the emotions they felt.

Gilliatt stood at a little distance in the shadow of the pillars.

Gilliatt stood a short distance away in the shadow of the pillars.

Déruchette, on rising in the morning, desperate, thinking only of death and its associations, had dressed herself in white. Her attire, which had been associated in her mind with mourning, was suited to her nuptials. A white dress is all that is necessary for the bride.

Déruchette, waking up in the morning feeling desperate and consumed by thoughts of death, dressed herself in white. The outfit, which she connected with grief, was appropriate for her wedding. A white dress is all a bride really needs.

A ray of happiness was visible upon her face. Never had she appeared more beautiful. Her features were remarkable for prettiness rather than what is called beauty. Their fault, if fault it be, lay in a certain excess of grace. Déruchette in repose, that is, neither disturbed by passion or grief, was graceful above all. The ideal virgin is the transfiguration of a face like this. Déruchette, touched by her sorrow and her love, seemed to have caught that higher and more holy expression. It was the difference between the field daisy and the lily.

A smile of happiness lit up her face. She had never looked more beautiful. Her features were striking for their prettiness rather than what people typically call beauty. If there was a flaw, it was in a certain excess of grace. Déruchette at rest, that is, not affected by passion or grief, was incredibly graceful. The ideal virgin is like a transformed version of a face like hers. Touched by her sorrow and love, Déruchette seemed to have captured a higher, more sacred expression. It was the difference between a field daisy and a lily.

The tears had scarcely dried upon her cheeks; one perhaps still lingered in the midst of her smiles. Traces of tears indistinctly visible form a pleasing but sombre accompaniment of joy.

The tears had barely dried on her cheeks; one might still linger among her smiles. The traces of tears, faintly visible, create a nice yet somber backdrop to her joy.

The Dean, standing near the table, placed his finger upon the open book, and asked in a distinct voice whether they knew of any impediment to their union.[Pg 358]

The Dean, standing by the table, put his finger on the open book and asked clearly if they were aware of any reason that would prevent their union.[Pg 358]

There was no reply.

No response.

“Amen!” said the Dean.

“Amen!” said the Dean.

Caudray and Déruchette advanced a step or two towards the table.

Caudray and Déruchette moved a couple of steps closer to the table.

“Joseph Ebenezer Caudray, wilt thou have this woman to be thy wedded wife?”

“Joseph Ebenezer Caudray, will you take this woman to be your lawfully wedded wife?”

Caudray replied “I will.”

Caudray said, “I will.”

The Dean continued:

The Dean continued:

“Durande Déruchette Lethierry, wilt thou have this man to be thy wedded husband?”

“Durande Déruchette Lethierry, do you take this man to be your wedded husband?”

Déruchette, in an agony of soul, springing from her excess of happiness, murmured rather than uttered—

Déruchette, in deep emotional turmoil from her overwhelming happiness, murmured more than spoke—

“I will.”

"Sure thing."

Then followed the beautiful form of the Anglican marriage service. The Dean looked around, and in the twilight of the church uttered the solemn words:

Then came the beautiful form of the Anglican marriage service. The Dean looked around and, in the twilight of the church, spoke the solemn words:

“Who giveth this woman to be married to this man?”

"Who gives this woman to be married to this man?"

Gilliatt answered, “I do!”

Gilliatt replied, “I do!”

There was an interval of silence. Caudray and Déruchette felt a vague sense of oppression in spite of their joy.

There was a moment of silence. Caudray and Déruchette felt a vague sense of unease despite their happiness.

The Dean placed Déruchette’s right hand in Caudray’s; and Caudray repeated after him:

The Dean placed Déruchette’s right hand in Caudray’s, and Caudray repeated after him:

“I take thee, Durande Déruchette to be my wedded wife, for better for worse, for richer for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish till death do us part; and thereto I plight thee my troth.”

“I take you, Durande Déruchette, to be my wedded wife, for better or for worse, for richer or for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish until death do us part; and for that, I promise you my faithfulness.”

The Dean then placed Caudray’s right hand in that of Déruchette, and Déruchette said after him:

The Dean then placed Caudray’s right hand in Déruchette's, and Déruchette repeated after him:

“I take thee to be my wedded husband for better for worse, for richer for poorer, in sickness or in health, to love and to cherish till death do us part; and thereto I plight thee my troth.”

“I choose you to be my husband, in good times and bad, in wealth and in poverty, in sickness and in health, to love and cherish until death separates us; and to this, I promise you my loyalty.”

The Dean asked, “Where is the ring?” The question took them by surprise. Caudray had no ring; but Gilliatt took off the gold ring which he wore upon his little finger. It was probably the wedding-ring which had been sold that morning by the jeweller in the Commercial Arcade.

The Dean asked, “Where’s the ring?” The question caught them off guard. Caudray didn’t have a ring; but Gilliatt removed the gold ring he wore on his little finger. It was likely the wedding ring that had been sold that morning by the jeweler in the Commercial Arcade.

The Dean placed the ring upon the book; then handed it to Caudray, who took Déruchette’s little trembling left hand, passed the ring over her fourth finger, and said:

The Dean put the ring on the book and then handed it to Caudray, who took Déruchette’s small, shaking left hand, slid the ring onto her fourth finger, and said:

“With this ring I thee wed!”

“With this ring, I marry you!”

“In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost,” continued the Dean.[Pg 359]

“In the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit,” continued the Dean.[Pg 359]

“Amen,” said his evangelist.

“Amen,” said his preacher.

Then the Dean said, “Let us pray.”

Then the Dean said, “Let’s pray.”

Caudray and Déruchette turned towards the table, and knelt down.

Caudray and Déruchette faced the table and knelt down.

Gilliatt, standing by, inclined his head.

Gilliatt, standing nearby, nodded his head.

So they knelt before God; while he seemed to bend under the burden of his fate.

So they knelt before God, while he appeared to be weighed down by the weight of his destiny.


IV

FOR YOUR WIFE: WHEN YOU MARRY

As they left the church they could see the Cashmere making preparations for her departure.

As they walked out of the church, they could see the Cashmere getting ready to leave.

“You are in time,” said Gilliatt.

"You made it in time," said Gilliatt.

They chose again the path leading to the Havelet.

They chose the path heading back to the Havelet.

Caudray and Déruchette went before, Gilliatt this time walking behind them. They were two somnambulists. Their bewilderment had not passed away, but only changed in form. They took no heed of whither they were going, or of what they did. They hurried on mechanically, scarcely remembering the existence of anything, feeling that they were united for ever, but scarcely able to connect two ideas in their minds. In ecstasy like theirs it is as impossible to think as it is to swim in a torrent. In the midst of their trouble and darkness they had been plunged in a whirlpool of delight; they bore a paradise within themselves. They did not speak, but conversed with each other by the mysterious sympathy of their souls. Déruchette pressed Caudray’s arm to her side.

Caudray and Déruchette walked ahead, with Gilliatt following behind them. They were like sleepwalkers. Their confusion hadn’t faded but had just transformed. They were oblivious to where they were going or what they were doing. They moved forward like robots, hardly recalling anything, feeling that they were bound together forever but barely able to piece two thoughts together. In their ecstasy, it was impossible to think, just as it's impossible to swim in a raging river. In the midst of their struggle and darkness, they had been swept into a whirlwind of joy; they carried a paradise within themselves. They didn’t speak, but communicated through the deep connection of their souls. Déruchette pressed Caudray’s arm to her side.

The footsteps of Gilliatt behind them reminded them now and then that he was there. They were deeply moved, but could find no words. The excess of emotion results in stupor. Theirs was delightful, but overwhelming. They were man and wife: every other idea was postponed to that. What Gilliatt had done was well; that was all that they could grasp. They experienced towards their guide a deep but vague gratitude in their hearts. Déruchette felt that there was some mystery to be explained, but not now. Meanwhile they accepted their unexpected happiness. They felt themselves controlled by the abruptness and decision of this man who conferred on them so much happiness with a kind of authority. To question him, to talk with him seemed impossible. Too many impressions[Pg 360] rushed into their minds at once for that. Their absorption was pardonable.

The footsteps of Gilliatt behind them reminded them every now and then that he was there. They were really moved, but they couldn't find the right words. The intensity of their feelings left them somewhat stunned. Their emotions were joyful, but overwhelming. They were husband and wife; everything else was secondary to that. What Gilliatt had done was good; that was all they could understand. They felt a deep but unclear gratitude towards their guide. Déruchette sensed there was some mystery that needed explaining, but not right now. For the time being, they embraced their unexpected happiness. They felt influenced by the suddenness and decisiveness of the man who had given them so much joy with a certain authority. Questioning him or having a conversation with him felt impossible. Too many thoughts rushed into their minds at once for that. Their preoccupation was understandable.

Events succeed each other sometimes with the rapidity of hailstones. Their effect is overpowering; they deaden the senses. Falling upon existences habitually calm, they render incidents rapidly unintelligible even to those whom they chiefly concern; we become scarcely conscious of our own adventures; we are overwhelmed without guessing the cause, or crowned with happiness without comprehending it. For some hours Déruchette had been subjected to every kind of emotion: at first, surprise and delight at meeting Caudray in the garden; then horror at the monster whom her uncle had presented as her husband; then her anguish when the angel of her dreams spread his wings and seemed about to depart; and now her joy, a joy such as she had never known before, founded on an inexplicable enigma; the monster of last night himself restoring her lover; marriage arising out of her torture; this Gilliatt, the evil destiny of last night, become to-day her saviour! She could explain nothing to her own mind. It was evident that all the morning Gilliatt had had no other occupation than that of preparing the way for their marriage: he had done all: he had answered for Mess Lethierry, seen the Dean, obtained the licence, signed the necessary declaration; and thus the marriage had been rendered possible. But Déruchette understood it not. If she had, she could not have comprehended the reasons. They did nothing but close their eyes to the world, and—grateful in their hearts—yield themselves up to the guidance of this good demon. There was no time for explanations, and expressions of gratitude seemed too insignificant. They were silent in their trance of love.

Events unfold so quickly sometimes, like hailstones falling. Their impact is overwhelming; they numb the senses. When they hit our typically calm lives, they make situations confusing even for those most involved; we barely take notice of our own experiences; we feel overwhelmed without knowing why, or we find ourselves happily surprised without understanding it. For hours, Déruchette had been through a whirlwind of emotions: first, she felt surprise and joy at running into Caudray in the garden; then, horror at the monster her uncle introduced as her husband; next, anguish when the angel of her dreams seemed ready to leave; and now, an indescribable joy that she had never felt before, rooted in an unexplainable mystery; the monster from last night had transformed into her savior, restoring her lover; a marriage born from her suffering; Gilliatt, the bad fate from last night, now her hero today! She couldn’t make sense of any of it. Clearly, all morning, Gilliatt's only focus had been preparing for their marriage: he had arranged everything; he had taken care of Mess Lethierry, met with the Dean, gotten the license, signed the necessary documents; and thus, the marriage became possible. But Déruchette couldn’t understand any of it. Even if she did, she wouldn’t have grasped the reasons. They simply closed their eyes to the world and—grateful in their hearts—let themselves be guided by this kind demon. There was no time for explanations, and expressions of gratitude felt too small. They were silent in their love-induced trance.

The little power of thought which they retained was scarcely more than sufficient to guide them on their way—to enable them to distinguish the sea from the land, and the Cashmere from every other vessel.

The limited ability to think that they had left was hardly enough to help them find their way—to allow them to tell the sea from the land, and the Cashmere from all the other ships.

In a few minutes they were at the little creek.

In just a few minutes, they arrived at the small creek.

Caudray entered the boat first. At the moment when Déruchette was about to follow, she felt her sleeve held gently. It was Gilliatt, who had placed his finger upon a fold of her dress.

Caudray got into the boat first. Just as Déruchette was about to follow, she felt her sleeve being held gently. It was Gilliatt, who had placed his finger on a fold of her dress.

“Madam,” he said, “you are going on a journey unexpectedly. It has struck me that you would have need of dresses and clothes. You will find a trunk aboard the Cashmere, containing a lady’s clothing. It came to me from my mother. It was[Pg 361] intended for my wife if I should marry. Permit me to ask your acceptance of it.”

“Madam,” he said, “you’re going on a trip unexpectedly. I thought you might need some dresses and clothes. There’s a trunk on the Cashmere with a lady’s clothing in it. It belonged to my mother. It was intended for my wife if I ever got married. Please allow me to offer it to you.”

Déruchette, partially aroused from her dream, turned towards him. Gilliatt continued, in a voice which was scarcely audible:

Déruchette, half-awake from her dream, turned towards him. Gilliatt spoke in a voice that was barely audible:

“I do not wish to detain you, madam, but I feel that I ought to give you some explanation. On the day of your misfortune, you were sitting in the lower room; you uttered certain words; it is easy to understand that you have forgotten them. We are not compelled to remember every word we speak. Mess Lethierry was in great sorrow. It was certainly a noble vessel, and one that did good service. The misfortune was recent; there was a great commotion. Those are things which one naturally forgets. It was only a vessel wrecked among the rocks; one cannot be always thinking of an accident. But what I wished to tell you was, that as it was said that no one would go, I went. They said it was impossible; but it was not. I thank you for listening to me a moment. You can understand, madam, that if I went there, it was not with the thought of displeasing you. This is a thing, besides, of old date. I know that you are in haste. If there was time, if we could talk about this, you might perhaps remember. But this is all useless now. The history of it goes back to a day when there was snow upon the ground. And then on one occasion that I passed you, I thought that you looked kindly on me. This is how it was. With regard to last night, I had not had time to go to my home. I came from my labour; I was all torn and ragged; I startled you, and you fainted. I was to blame; people do not come like that to strangers’ houses; I ask your forgiveness. This is nearly all I had to say. You are about to sail. You will have fine weather; the wind is in the east. Farewell. You will not blame me for troubling you with these things. This is the last minute.”

“I don’t want to keep you, ma’am, but I feel I should explain a bit. On the day of your unfortunate event, you were in the lower room; you said some words that it's understandable you’ve forgotten. We can't remember everything we say. Mr. Lethierry was very upset. It was indeed a great ship that served well. The incident was recent, and there was a lot of chaos. Those are things people naturally forget. It was just a shipwreck among the rocks; you can’t constantly dwell on an accident. But what I wanted to tell you is that since it was said no one would go, I went. They claimed it was impossible, but it wasn’t. Thank you for listening for a moment. You can understand, ma’am, that if I went there, it wasn’t to upset you. This happened a while ago. I know you’re in a hurry. If there had been time to talk it over, you might recall. But that’s pointless now. The story goes back to a day when there was snow. And then, one time when I passed you, I thought you looked kindly at me. That’s how it was. About last night, I hadn’t had time to get home. I came from work, looking all torn and ragged; I startled you, and you fainted. I’m sorry; people don’t show up like that at strangers’ homes; I ask for your forgiveness. That’s almost everything I wanted to say. You’re about to set sail. The weather’s great; the wind is coming from the east. Goodbye. I hope you don’t hold this against me. This is the last minute.”

“I am thinking of the trunk you spoke of,” replied Déruchette. “Why do you not keep it for your wife, when you marry?”

“I’m thinking about the trunk you mentioned,” Déruchette replied. “Why don’t you keep it for your wife when you get married?”

“It is most likely, madam,” replied Gilliatt, “that I shall never marry.”

“It’s very likely, ma’am,” replied Gilliatt, “that I will never get married.”

“That would be a pity,” said Déruchette; “you are so good.”

"That would be a shame," said Déruchette; "you’re so kind."

And Déruchette smiled. Gilliatt returned her smile.

And Déruchette smiled. Gilliatt smiled back at her.

Then he assisted her to step into the boat.

Then he helped her get into the boat.

In less than a quarter of an hour afterwards Caudray and Déruchette were aboard the Cashmere in the roads.[Pg 362]

In under fifteen minutes, Caudray and Déruchette were on the Cashmere in the harbor.[Pg 362]


V

THE GREAT TOMB

Gilliatt walked along the water-side, passed rapidly through St. Peter’s Port, and then turned towards St. Sampson by the seashore. In his anxiety to meet no one whom he knew, he avoided the highways now filled with foot-passengers by his great achievement.

Gilliatt walked along the water’s edge, quickly made his way through St. Peter’s Port, and then headed towards St. Sampson by the seaside. Eager to avoid running into anyone he recognized, he steered clear of the busy streets packed with pedestrians celebrating his great achievement.

For a long time, as the reader knows, he had had a peculiar manner of traversing the country in all parts without being observed. He knew the bye-paths, and favoured solitary and winding routes; he had the shy habits of a wild beast who knows that he is disliked, and keeps at a distance. When quite a child, he had been quick to feel how little welcome men showed in their faces at his approach, and he had gradually contracted that habit of being alone which had since become an instinct.

For a long time, as the reader knows, he had a unique way of moving through the country unnoticed. He was familiar with the backroads and preferred quiet, winding paths; he had the cautious manner of a wild animal that knows it’s not liked and stays away. As a child, he quickly sensed the unwelcoming expressions on people's faces when he came near, and he gradually developed the habit of being alone, which eventually turned into an instinct.

He passed through the Esplanade, then by the Salerie. Now and then he turned and looked behind him at the Cashmere in the roads, which was beginning to set her sails. There was little wind; Gilliatt went faster than the Cashmere. He walked with downcast eyes among the lower rocks at the water’s edge. The tide was beginning to rise.

He walked through the Esplanade, then by the Salerie. Every now and then, he turned to glance back at the Cashmere in the harbor, which was starting to raise its sails. There wasn't much wind; Gilliatt moved faster than the Cashmere. He kept his eyes down while walking among the lower rocks at the water’s edge. The tide was starting to come in.

Suddenly he stopped, and, turning his back, contemplated for some minutes a group of oaks beyond the rocks which concealed the road to Vale. They were the oaks at the spot called the Basses Maisons. It was there that Déruchette once wrote with her finger the name of Gilliatt in the snow. Many a day had passed since that snow had melted away.

Suddenly he stopped and, turning his back, stared for a few minutes at a group of oaks beyond the rocks that hid the road to Vale. They were the oaks at a place known as the Basses Maisons. It was there that Déruchette once wrote Gilliatt's name in the snow with her finger. Many days had gone by since that snow had melted.

Then he pursued his way.

Then he continued on his way.

The day was beautiful; more beautiful than any that had yet been seen that year. It was one of those spring days when May suddenly pours forth all its beauty, and when nature seems to have no thought but to rejoice and be happy. Amidst the many murmurs from forest and village, from the sea and the air, a sound of cooing could be distinguished. The first butterflies of the year were resting on the early roses. Everything in nature seemed new—the grass, the mosses, the leaves, the perfumes, the rays of light. The sun shone as if it had never shone before. The pebbles seemed bathed in coolness. Birds but lately fledged sang out their deep notes from the trees, or[Pg 363] fluttered among the boughs in their attempts to use their new-found wings. There was a chattering all together of goldfinches, pewits, tomtits, woodpeckers, bullfinches, and thrushes. The blossoms of lilacs, May lilies, daphnes, and melilots mingled their various hues in the thickets. A beautiful kind of water-weed peculiar to Guernsey covered the pools with an emerald green; where the kingfishers and the water-wagtails, which make such graceful little nests, came down to bathe their wings. Through every opening in the branches appeared the deep blue sky. A few lazy clouds followed each other in the azure depths. The ear seemed to catch the sound of kisses sent from invisible lips. Every old wall had its tufts of wallflowers. The plum-trees and laburnums were in blossom; their white and yellow masses gleamed through the interlacing boughs. The spring showered all her gold and silver on the woods. The new shoots and leaves were green and fresh. Calls of welcome were in the air; the approaching summer opened her hospitable doors for birds coming from afar. It was the time of the arrival of the swallows. The clusters of furze-bushes bordered the steep sides of hollow roads in anticipation of the clusters of the hawthorn. The pretty and the beautiful reigned side by side; the magnificent and the graceful, the great and the little, had each their place. No note in the great concert of nature was lost. Green microscopic beauties took their place in the vast universal plan in which all seemed distinguishable as in limpid water. Everywhere a divine fulness, a mysterious sense of expansion, suggested the unseen effort of the sap in movement. Guttering things glittered more than ever; loving natures became more tender. There was a hymn in the flowers, and a radiance in the sounds of the air. The wide-diffused harmony of nature burst forth on every side. All things which felt the dawn of life invited others to put forth shoots. A movement coming from below, and also from above, stirred vaguely all hearts susceptible to the scattered and subterranean influence of germination. The flower shadowed forth the fruit; young maidens dreamed of love. It was nature’s universal bridal. It was fine, bright, and warm; through the hedges in the meadows children were seen laughing and playing at their games. The fruit-trees filled the orchards with their heaps of white and pink blossom. In the fields were primroses, cowslips, milfoil, daffodils, daisies, speedwell, jacinths, and violets. Blue borage and yellow irises swarmed with those beautiful little pink stars which flower always in groups, and[Pg 364] are hence called “companions.” Creatures with golden scales glided between the stones. The flowering houseleek covered the thatched roofs with purple patches. Women were plaiting hives in the open air; and the bees were abroad, mingling their humming with the murmurs from the sea. Nature, sensitive to the touch of spring, exhaled delight.

The day was stunning; more stunning than any day seen so far that year. It was one of those spring days when May suddenly reveals all its beauty, and nature seems to have only one thought: to celebrate and be joyful. Amid the sounds from the forest and village, the sea and the air, a gentle cooing could be heard. The first butterflies of the year rested on the early roses. Everything in nature felt fresh—the grass, the mosses, the leaves, the scents, the rays of light. The sun shone brighter than ever. The pebbles felt cool to the touch. Young birds sang their deep notes from the trees or fluttered among the branches trying to use their new wings. There was a chatter all around from goldfinches, pewits, tomtits, woodpeckers, bullfinches, and thrushes. The lilacs, May lilies, daphnes, and melilots mixed their various colors in the thickets. A lovely kind of water-weed unique to Guernsey covered the ponds with a vibrant green, where kingfishers and water-wagtails, which build such elegant little nests, came to bathe their wings. Through every gap in the branches, the deep blue sky appeared. A few lazy clouds drifted across the bright expanse. The ear seemed to catch the sound of kisses sent from unseen lips. Every old wall had tufts of wallflowers. The plum trees and laburnums were in bloom; their white and yellow blossoms gleamed through the tangled branches. Spring generously showered gold and silver across the woods. The new shoots and leaves were fresh and green. Calls of welcome filled the air; the approaching summer opened its welcoming doors to birds returning from afar. It was the time for swallows to arrive. The clusters of furze-bushes lined the steep sides of hollow roads, waiting for the clusters of hawthorn to bloom. The pretty and the beautiful coexisted harmoniously; the magnificent and the graceful, the big and the small, each had its own space. No note in the great symphony of nature was missed. Tiny green beauties played their part in the grand universal design, each as clear as in crystal waters. Everywhere was a divine fullness, a mysterious sense of growth that hinted at the unseen movement of sap. Shimmering things sparkled more than ever; loving natures grew more tender. There was a hymn in the flowers, and a glow in the sounds of the air. The widespread harmony of nature burst forth all around. Everything that felt the dawn of life encouraged others to sprout. A movement from below, as well as from above, stirred all hearts receptive to the scattered and hidden influence of growth. The flower hinted at the fruit; young women dreamed of love. It was nature’s grand celebration. It was fine, bright, and warm; through the hedges in the meadows, children were seen laughing and playing games. The fruit trees filled the orchards with clusters of white and pink blossoms. In the fields, primroses, cowslips, milfoil, daffodils, daisies, speedwell, jacinths, and violets flourished. Blue borage and yellow irises overflowed with beautiful little pink stars that always bloom in groups, thus called “companions.” Creatures with golden scales slipped between the stones. The flowering houseleek covered thatched roofs with patches of purple. Women were weaving hives outside, and the bees buzzed around, blending their humming with the sounds from the sea. Nature, responsive to the arrival of spring, breathed out delight.

When Gilliatt arrived at St. Sampson, the water had not yet risen at the further end of the harbour, and he was able to cross it dry-footed unperceived behind the hulls of vessels fixed for repair. A number of flat stones were placed there at regular distances to make a causeway.

When Gilliatt got to St. Sampson, the water hadn’t risen yet at the far end of the harbor, so he was able to walk across it without getting wet, unnoticed behind the hulls of ships being repaired. A bunch of flat stones were laid out at regular intervals to create a path.

He was not observed. The crowd was at the other end of the port, near the narrow entrance, by the Bravées. There his name was in every mouth. They were, in fact, speaking about him so much that none paid attention to him. He passed, sheltered in some degree by the very commotion that he had caused.

He went unnoticed. The crowd was gathered at the other end of the dock, near the narrow entrance, by the Bravées. There, his name was on everyone's lips. They were talking about him so much that no one noticed him. He walked by, somewhat protected by the very chaos he had created.

He saw from afar the sloop in the place where he had moored it, with the funnel standing between its four chains; observed a movement of carpenters at their work, and confused outlines of figures passing to and fro; and he could distinguish the loud and cheery voice of Mess Lethierry giving orders.

He spotted the sloop from a distance in the spot where he had tied it up, with the funnel positioned between its four chains. He noticed some carpenters working and vague shapes moving back and forth, and he could hear the loud and cheerful voice of Mess Lethierry giving instructions.

He threaded the narrow alleys behind the Bravées. There was no one there beside him. All curiosity was concentrated on the front of the house. He chose the footpath alongside the low wall of the garden, but stopped at the angle where the wild mallow grew. He saw once more the stone where he used to pass his time; saw once more the wooden garden seat where Déruchette was accustomed to sit, and glanced again at the pathway of the alley where he had seen the embrace of two shadows which had vanished.

He walked through the narrow alleys behind the Bravées. There was no one with him. Everyone's attention was focused on the front of the house. He picked the footpath next to the low garden wall but stopped at the corner where the wild mallow grew. He saw again the stone where he used to spend his time; saw once more the wooden garden bench where Déruchette used to sit, and looked again at the path in the alley where he had witnessed the embrace of two shadows that had disappeared.

He soon went on his way, climbed the hill of Vale Castle, descended again, and directed his steps towards the Bû de la Rue.

He soon continued on his way, climbed the hill of Vale Castle, went down again, and headed towards the Bû de la Rue.

The Houmet-Paradis was a solitude.

The Houmet-Paradis was isolated.

His house was in the same state in which he had left it in the morning, after dressing himself to go to St. Peter’s Port.

His house was just as he had left it in the morning after getting ready to go to St. Peter’s Port.

A window was open, through which his bagpipe might have been seen hanging to a nail upon the wall.

A window was open, where his bagpipe could be seen hanging on a nail on the wall.

Upon the table was the little Bible given to him in token of gratitude by the stranger whom he now knew as Caudray.

On the table was the small Bible that was given to him as a sign of appreciation by the stranger he now recognized as Caudray.

The key was in the door. He approached; placed his hand upon it; turned it twice in the lock, put the key in his pocket, and departed.[Pg 365]

The key was in the door. He walked up to it, put his hand on it, turned it twice in the lock, pocketed the key, and left.[Pg 365]

He walked not in the direction of the town, but towards the sea.

He didn't walk toward the town, but headed for the sea.

He traversed his garden diagonally, taking the shortest way without regard to the beds, but taking care not to tread upon the plants which he placed there, because he had heard that they were favourites with Déruchette.

He walked across his garden diagonally, choosing the quickest path without paying attention to the flower beds, but making sure not to step on the plants he had put there because he knew they were Déruchette's favorites.

He crossed the parapet wall, and let himself down upon the rocks.

He climbed over the wall and lowered himself onto the rocks.

Going straight on, he began to follow the long ridge of rocks which connected the Bû de la Rue with the great natural obelisk of granite rising erect from the sea, which was known as the Beast’s Horn. This was the place of the Gild-Holm-’Ur seat.

Going straight ahead, he started to follow the long line of rocks that linked the Bû de la Rue with the tall natural granite spire rising from the sea, known as the Beast’s Horn. This was the location of the Gild-Holm-’Ur seat.

He strode on from block to block like a giant among mountains. To make long strides upon a row of breakers is like walking upon the ridge of a roof.

He walked from block to block like a giant among mountains. Taking long strides across a row of waves is like walking along the peak of a roof.

A fisherwoman with dredge-nets, who had been walking naked-footed among the pools of sea-water at some distance, and had just regained the shore, called to him, “Take care; the tide is coming.” But he held on his way.

A fisherwoman with dredge nets, who had been walking barefoot among the sea pools a short distance away and had just made it back to the shore, called out to him, “Be careful; the tide is coming in.” But he continued on his path.

Having arrived at the great rock of the point, the Horn, which rises like a pinnacle from the sea, he stopped. It was the extremity of the promontory.

Having reached the great rock of the point, the Horn, which rises like a peak from the sea, he stopped. It was the end of the promontory.

He looked around.

He scanned the surroundings.

Out at sea a few sailing boats at anchor were fishing. Now and then rivulets of silver glittered among them in the sun: it was the water running from the nets. The Cashmere was not yet off St. Sampson. She had set her main-topsail, and was between Herm and Jethou.

Out at sea, a few anchored sailboats were fishing. Occasionally, streams of silver sparkled among them in the sun; it was the water dripping from the nets. The Cashmere was still near St. Sampson. She had raised her main-topsail and was positioned between Herm and Jethou.

Gilliatt rounded the rock, and came under the Gild-Holm-’Ur seat, at the foot of that kind of abrupt stairs where, less than three months before, he had assisted Caudray to come down. He ascended.

Gilliatt rounded the rock and reached the Gild-Holm-’Ur seat, at the bottom of those steep stairs where, not even three months earlier, he had helped Caudray come down. He climbed up.

The greater number of the steps were already under water. Two or three only were still dry, by which he climbed.

The majority of the steps were already underwater. Only two or three were still dry, which he used to climb up.

The steps led up to the Gild-Holm-’Ur seat. He reached the niche, contemplated it for a moment, pressed his hand upon his eyes, and let it glide gently from one eyelid to the other—a gesture by which he seemed to obliterate the memory of the past—then sat down in the hollow, with the perpendicular wall behind him, and the ocean at his feet.

The steps led up to the Gild-Holm-’Ur seat. He reached the niche, paused for a moment, pressed his hand over his eyes, and let it slide gently from one eyelid to the other—a gesture that seemed to wipe away the memory of the past—then sat down in the hollow, with the straight wall behind him and the ocean at his feet.

The Cashmere at that moment was passing the great round half-submerged tower, defended by one sergeant and a cannon,[Pg 366] which marks the half way in the roads between Herm and St. Peter’s Port.

The Cashmere was currently passing the large round tower that was partly underwater, protected by a sergeant and a cannon,[Pg 366] which indicates the halfway point on the road between Herm and St. Peter’s Port.

A few flowers stirred among the crevices in the rock about Gilliatt’s head. The sea was blue as far as eye could reach. The wind came from the east; there was a little surf in the direction of the island of Sark, of which only the western side is visible from Guernsey. In the distance appeared the coast of France like a mist, with the long yellow strips of sand about Carteret. Now and then a white butterfly fluttered by. The butterflies frequently fly out to sea.

A few flowers rustled in the cracks of the rock above Gilliatt’s head. The sea was blue as far as the eye could see. The wind blew from the east; there was a small surf toward the island of Sark, of which only the western side can be seen from Guernsey. In the distance, the coast of France appeared like a haze, with long stretches of yellow sand near Carteret. Occasionally, a white butterfly fluttered by. Butterflies often fly out to sea.

The breeze was very slight. The blue expanse, both above and below, was tranquil. Not a ripple agitated those species of serpents, of an azure more or less dark, which indicate on the surface of the sea the lines of sunken rocks.

The breeze was barely noticeable. The blue sky and ocean were calm. Not a single ripple disturbed the dark blue serpents that mark the lines of submerged rocks on the sea's surface.

The Cashmere, little moved by the wind, had set her topsail and studding-sails to catch the breeze. All her canvas was spread, but the wind being a side one, her studding-sails only compelled her to hug the Guernsey coast more closely. She had passed the beacon of St. Sampson, and was off the hill of Vale Castle. The moment was approaching when she would double the point of the Bû de la Rue.

The Cashmere, barely swayed by the wind, had hoisted her topsail and side sails to catch the breeze. All her sails were out, but since the wind was coming from the side, her side sails only made her stay closer to the Guernsey coast. She had passed the St. Sampson beacon and was off the hill of Vale Castle. The moment was coming when she would round the point of the Bû de la Rue.

Gilliatt watched her approach.

Gilliatt saw her coming.

The air and sea were still. The tide rose not by waves, but by an imperceptible swell. The level of the water crept upward without a palpitation. The subdued murmur from the open sea was soft as the breathing of a child.

The air and sea were calm. The tide didn’t come in with waves, but through a gentle, unnoticed swell. The water level slowly rose without a heartbeat. The quiet sound from the open sea was soft like a child’s breathing.

In the direction of the harbour of St. Sampson, faint echoes could be heard of carpenters’ hammers. The carpenters were probably the workmen constructing the tackle, gear, and apparatus for removing the engine from the sloop. The sounds, however, scarcely reached Gilliatt by reason of the mass of granite at his back.

In the direction of the harbor of St. Sampson, faint echoes of carpenters’ hammers could be heard. The carpenters were likely the workers building the equipment and tools for removing the engine from the sloop. However, the sounds barely reached Gilliatt because of the mass of granite behind him.

The Cashmere approached with the slowness of a phantom.

The Cashmere glided in with the slow grace of a ghost.

Gilliatt watched it still.

Gilliatt watched it closely.

Suddenly a touch and a sensation of cold caused him to look down. The sea had reached his feet.

Suddenly, a chill touch made him glance down. The sea had washed up to his feet.

He lowered his eyes, then raised them again.

He looked down, then looked up again.

The Cashmere was quite near.

The Cashmere was very close.

The rock in which the rains had hollowed out the Gild-Holm-’Ur seat was so completely vertical, and there was so much water at its base, that in calm weather vessels were able to pass without danger within a few cables’ lengths.

The rock where the rains had carved out the Gild-Holm-’Ur seat was so perfectly vertical, and there was so much water at its base, that in calm weather, ships could pass safely within a few cable lengths.

The Cashmere was abreast of the rock. It rose straight up[Pg 367]wards as if it had grown out of the water; or like the lengthening out of a shadow. The rigging showed black against the heavens and in the magnificent expanse of the sea. The long sails, passing for a moment over the sun, became lighted up with a singular glory and transparence. The water murmured indistinctly; but no other noise marked the majestic gliding of that outline. The deck was as visible as if he had stood upon it.

The Cashmere was alongside the rock. It rose straight up[Pg 367]as if it had grown out of the water or like a shadow stretching out. The rigging appeared dark against the sky and the vast sea. The long sails, briefly passing over the sun, were illuminated with a unique brilliance and clarity. The water murmured softly, but no other sounds interrupted the impressive glide of that silhouette. The deck was as clear as if he had been standing on it.

The steersman was at the helm; a cabin-boy was climbing the shrouds; a few passengers leaning on the bulwarks were contemplating the beauty of the scene. The captain was smoking; but nothing of all this was seen by Gilliatt.

The steersman was at the helm; a cabin-boy was climbing the rigging; a few passengers leaning on the railing were taking in the beauty of the scene. The captain was smoking; but Gilliatt noticed none of this.

There was a spot on the deck on which the broad sunlight fell. It was on this corner that his eyes were fixed. In this sunlight were Déruchette and Caudray. They were sitting together side by side, like two birds, warming themselves in the noonday sun, upon one of those covered seats with a little awning which well-ordered packet-boats provided for passengers, and upon which was the inscription, when it happened to be an English vessel, “For ladies only.” Déruchette’s head was leaning upon Caudray’s shoulder; his arm was around her waist; they held each other’s hands with their fingers interwoven. A celestial light was discernible in those two faces formed by innocence. Their chaste embrace was expressive of their earthly union and their purity of soul. The seat was a sort of alcove, almost a nest; it was at the same time a glory round them; the tender aureola of love passing into a cloud.

There was a spot on the deck where the bright sunlight fell. His gaze was fixed on this corner. In that sunlight were Déruchette and Caudray. They were sitting together, side by side, like two birds soaking up the midday sun, on one of those covered seats with a little awning that well-organized packet boats provided for passengers, with the sign that read, when it was an English vessel, “For ladies only.” Déruchette’s head rested on Caudray’s shoulder; his arm was wrapped around her waist; they held each other's hands with their fingers intertwined. There was a heavenly light visible in those two innocent faces. Their pure embrace expressed their earthly connection and purity of soul. The seat was like a little alcove, almost a nest; it created a sort of glory around them, with the tender halo of love blending into a cloud.

The silence was like the calm of heaven.

The silence was as peaceful as heaven.

Caudray’s gaze was fixed in contemplation. Déruchette’s lips moved; and, amidst that perfect silence, as the wind carried the vessel near shore, and it glided within a few fathoms of the Gild-Holm-’Ur seat, Gilliatt heard the tender and musical voice of Déruchette exclaiming:

Caudray stared lost in thought. Déruchette’s lips were moving; and in that complete silence, as the wind brought the boat closer to shore, and it drifted within a few fathoms of the Gild-Holm-’Ur seat, Gilliatt heard Déruchette's soft and melodic voice call out:

“Look yonder. It seems as if there were a man upon the rock.”

“Look over there. It looks like there's a man on the rock.”

The vessel passed.

The ship passed.

Leaving the promontory of the Bû de la Rue behind, the Cashmere glided on upon the waters. In less than a quarter of an hour, her masts and sails formed only a white obelisk, gradually decreasing against the horizon. Gilliatt felt that the water had reached his knees.

Leaving the cliff of the Bû de la Rue behind, the Cashmere smoothly moved across the water. In less than fifteen minutes, her masts and sails appeared as a white obelisk, slowly shrinking against the horizon. Gilliatt noticed that the water had risen to his knees.

He contemplated the vessel speeding on her way.

He watched the boat speeding along.

The breeze freshened out at sea. He could see the Cashmere run out her lower studding-sails and her staysails, to take[Pg 368] advantage of the rising wind. She was already clear of the waters of Guernsey. Gilliatt followed the vessel with his eyes.

The breeze picked up out at sea. He could see the Cashmere unfurl her lower studding sails and staysails to make the most of the increasing wind. She was already out of the waters off Guernsey. Gilliatt watched the vessel with his eyes.

The waves had reached his waist.

The waves had come up to his waist.

The tide was rising: time was passing away.

The tide was coming in: time was slipping by.

The seamews and cormorants flew about him restlessly, as if anxious to warn him of his danger. It seemed as if some of his old companions of the Douvres rocks flying there had recognised him.

The seagulls and cormorants flew around him nervously, as if trying to warn him of the danger he was in. It felt like some of his old friends from the Dover cliffs, flying nearby, had recognized him.

An hour had passed.

An hour has passed.

The wind from the sea was scarcely felt in the roads; but the form of the Cashmere was rapidly growing less. The sloop, according to all appearance, was sailing fast. It was already nearly off the Casquets.

The wind from the sea was barely felt in the harbor; but the shape of the Cashmere was quickly getting smaller. The sloop, from all appearances, was moving quickly. It was already almost past the Casquets.

There was no foam around the Gild-Holm-’Ur; no wave beat against its granite sides. The water rose peacefully. It was nearly level with Gilliatt’s shoulders.

There was no foam around the Gild-Holm-’Ur; no wave crashed against its granite sides. The water rose quietly. It was nearly at the same level as Gilliatt’s shoulders.

Another hour had passed.

Another hour has passed.

The Cashmere was beyond the waters of Aurigny. The Ortach rock concealed it for a moment; it passed behind it, and came forth again as from an eclipse. The sloop was veering to the north upon the open sea. It was now only a point glittering in the sun.

The Cashmere was beyond the waters of Aurigny. The Ortach rock hid it for a moment; it passed behind it and reappeared as if from an eclipse. The sloop was turning north on the open sea. It was now just a speck shining in the sun.

The birds were hovering about Gilliatt, uttering short cries. Only his head was now visible. The tide was nearly at the full. Evening was approaching. Behind him, in the roads, a few fishing-boats were making for the harbour.

The birds were circling around Gilliatt, making quick chirping sounds. Only his head was showing now. The tide was almost at its peak. Evening was coming on. Behind him, in the bay, a few fishing boats were headed for the harbor.

Gilliatt’s eyes continued fixed upon the vessel in the horizon. Their expression resembled nothing earthly. A strange lustre shone in their calm and tragic depths. There was in them the peace of vanished hopes, the calm but sorrowful acceptance of an end far different from his dreams. By degrees the dusk of heaven began to darken in them, though gazing still upon the point in space. At the same moment the wide waters round the Gild-Holm-’Ur and the vast gathering twilight closed upon them.

Gilliatt’s eyes remained locked on the ship in the distance. Their expression was unlike anything of this world. A strange light glimmered in their calm and tragic depths. In them lay the peace of lost dreams, a quiet but sorrowful acceptance of an ending that was far from what he had hoped for. Gradually, the evening sky grew darker in their gaze, even as he continued to look at that point in space. At the same time, the expansive waters around the Gild-Holm-’Ur and the vast encroaching twilight enveloped them.

The Cashmere, now scarcely perceptible, had become a mere spot in the thin haze.

The Cashmere, now barely visible, had turned into just a tiny dot in the light fog.

Gradually, the spot, which was but a shape, grew paler.

Gradually, the shape that was just a spot became lighter.

Then it dwindled, and finally disappeared.

Then it faded away, and eventually vanished.

At the moment when the vessel vanished on the line of the horizon, the head of Gilliatt disappeared. Nothing was visible now but the sea.

At the moment the ship disappeared on the horizon, Gilliatt’s head was gone. All that was visible now was the sea.

Printed in Great Britain by Richard Clay & Sons, Limited, bungay, suffolk.

Printed in Great Britain by Richard Clay & Sons, Limited, Bungay, Suffolk.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!